The memoires of Sir James Melvil of Hal-hill containing an impartial account of the most remarkable affairs of state during the last age, not mention'd by other historians, more particularly relating to the kingdoms of England and Scotland, under the reigns of Queen Elizabeth, Mary Queen of Scots, and King James : in all which transactions the author was personally and publickly concern'd : now published from the original manuscript / by George Scott, Gent.
         Melville, James, Sir, 1535-1617.
      
       
         
           1683
        
      
       Approx. 845 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 125 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A50572
         Wing M1654
         ESTC R201
         12409131
         ocm 12409131
         61465
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A50572)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 61465)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 284:1)
      
       
         
           
             The memoires of Sir James Melvil of Hal-hill containing an impartial account of the most remarkable affairs of state during the last age, not mention'd by other historians, more particularly relating to the kingdoms of England and Scotland, under the reigns of Queen Elizabeth, Mary Queen of Scots, and King James : in all which transactions the author was personally and publickly concern'd : now published from the original manuscript / by George Scott, Gent.
             Melville, James, Sir, 1535-1617.
             Scot, George, d. 1685.
          
           [17], 204, [29] p.
           
             Printed by E.H. for Robert Boulter ...,
             London :
             1683.
          
           
             Advertisements: p. [28].
             Reproduction of original in Harvard University Libraries.
             Includes index.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Scotland -- History -- Mary Stuart, 1542-1567.
           Scotland -- History -- James VI, 1567-1625.
        
      
    
     
        2004-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-05 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-06 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-06 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-07 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           MEMOIRES
           OF
           Sir
           James
           Melvil
           Of
           HAL-HILL
           :
           CONTAINING
           
             An
             Impartial
             Account
          
           Of
           the
           most
           Remarkable
           AFFAIRS
           of
           STATE
           During
           the
           last
           Age
           ,
           not
           mention'd
           by
           other
           Historians
           :
           More
           particularly
           Relating
           to
           the
           KINGDOMS
           OF
           
             England
             and
             Scotland
          
           ,
           Under
           the
           REIGNS
           Of
           Queen
           
             Elizabeth
             ,
             Mary
          
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           ,
           AND
           King
           IAMES
           .
           In
           all
           which
           Transactions
           the
           Author
           was
           Personally
           and
           Publickly
           concern'd
           .
           Now
           published
           from
           the
           Original
           Manuscript
           .
        
         
           By
           
             GEORGE
             SCOTT
          
           ,
           Gent.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             E.
             H.
          
           for
           
             Robert
             Boulter
          
           at
           the
           Turks-head
           in
           Corn-hill
           ,
           against
           the
           Royal-Exchange
           ,
           1683.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           EPISTLE
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           AS
           there
           is
           scarce
           any
           kind
           of
           Civil
           Knowledge
           more
           necessary
           or
           profitable
           than
           History
           ;
           (
           which
           is
           therefore
           very
           aptly
           stiled
           by
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           
             The
             Mistress
             of
             Life
             ,
          
           )
           so
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           History
           there
           is
           none
           so
           useful
           as
           that
           which
           unlocking
           the
           Cabinet
           ,
           brings
           forth
           the
           Letters
           ,
           private
           Instructions
           ,
           Consultations
           and
           Negotiations
           of
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ;
           for
           then
           we
           see
           things
           in
           a
           clear
           light
           ,
           stript
           of
           all
           their
           paints
           and
           disguisings
           ,
           and
           discover
           those
           
             hidden
             Springs
          
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           which
           give
           motion
           to
           all
           the
           vast
           Machines
           and
           stupendious
           Revolutions
           of
           Princes
           and
           Kingdoms
           ,
           that
           make
           such
           a
           noise
           on
           the
           Theatre
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           amaze
           us
           with
           unexpected
           shiftings
           of
           Scenes
           and
           daily
           Vicissitudes
           .
        
         
           Of
           this
           latter
           kind
           are
           those
           Memoires
           wherewith
           we
           here
           Oblige
           the
           World
           ,
           being
           the
           many
           Years
           Transactions
           and
           Experiences
           of
           an
           eminent
           publick
           Minister
           in
           his
           long
           and
           faithful
           Services
           under
           ,
           and
           Negotiations
           with
           several
           Princes
           ,
           and
           at
           as
           ticklish
           a
           Iuncture
           and
           important
           Crisis
           of
           Affairs
           as
           could
           almost
           happen
           in
           any
           Age
           :
           for
           having
           upon
           the
           perusal
           not
           only
           found
           the
           same
           to
           contain
           many
           remarkable
           passages
           ,
           not
           met
           with
           in
           any
           Histories
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           Occurrents
           as
           they
           have
           touched
           upon
           ,
           to
           be
           much
           more
           exact
           and
           full
           in
           divers
           considerable
           Circumstances
           ;
           But
           observed
           it
           likewise
           to
           be
           furnisht
           with
           much
           excellent
           ,
           plain
           ,
           honest
           advice
           (
           delivered
           by
           the
           By
           )
           which
           might
           be
           of
           great
           advantage
           to
           Princes
           ,
           and
           both
           Examples
           and
           Precepts
           whereby
           their
           Councellors
           and
           Favourites
           may
           be
           Caution'd
           what
           just
           ,
           free
           and
           generous
           Measures
           they
           ought
           to
           take
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           not
           tread
           the
           same
           Precipices
           ,
           whereby
           others
           have
           Shipwrackt
           both
           their
           Masters
           and
           themselves
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           but
           apprehend
           my self
           obliged
           to
           Communicate
           such
           a
           Treasure
           to
           the
           Publick
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           a
           general
           
           good
           ,
           as
           in
           some
           measure
           to
           discharge
           my
           Devoir
           to
           the
           memory
           of
           the
           worthy
           Author
           ,
           from
           whom
           I
           have
           the
           honour
           to
           be
           descended
           .
        
         
           Three
           things
           there
           are
           Essential
           to
           any
           History
           ,
           and
           which
           chiefly
           recommend
           it
           to
           the
           esteem
           of
           judicious
           Readers
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           the
           subject
           matter
           be
           real
           ,
           and
           of
           considerable
           moment
           .
           Women
           and
           Children
           may
           be
           delighted
           with
           ,
           and
           dote
           upon
           Romances
           ,
           and
           silly
           Legends
           ;
           or
           listen
           with
           attentive
           Admiration
           to
           the
           Wars
           of
           the
           Pigmies
           ,
           and
           Adventures
           of
           the
           Faiery
           Land.
           But
           men
           of
           sence
           always
           expect
           solid
           Transactions
           ,
           and
           such
           substantial
           Examples
           as
           may
           be
           of
           advantage
           to
           improve
           their
           judgment
           in
           Civil
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           the
           necessary
           conduct
           of
           Life
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           the
           Author
           be
           capable
           of
           knowing
           what
           he
           speaks
           ,
           and
           have
           Opportunities
           to
           discover
           the
           Certainty
           ,
           and
           full
           Circumstances
           of
           those
           Affairs
           ,
           whereof
           he
           undertakes
           to
           Treat
           .
        
         
           3
           ,
           
             And
             lastly
          
           ,
           His
           Honesty
           ,
           That
           he
           be
           a
           man
           of
           impartial
           Veracity
           ,
           and
           firm
           Resolution
           to
           observe
           inviolable
           that
           prime
           Law
           of
           History
           ,
           
             Ne
             quid
             falsi
             audeat
             dicere
             ,
             ne
             quid
             veri
             non
             audeat
             .
          
           Not
           to
           dare
           deliver
           any
           falshood
           ,
           nor
           to
           conceal
           any
           Truth
           .
        
         
           All
           which
           Characters
           are
           happily
           met
           in
           these
           Memoires
           .
        
         
           The
           matters
           contain'd
           ,
           are
           both
           Lofty
           and
           Weighty
           ,
           for
           they
           Treat
           of
           the
           Actions
           and
           Sufferings
           of
           Princes
           ,
           and
           persons
           of
           the
           first
           Rank
           :
           Open
           the
           close
           Consultations
           and
           Intrigues
           of
           several
           of
           the
           ablest
           Ministers
           of
           State
           at
           that
           time
           in
           Christendom
           ,
           and
           shew
           on
           what
           Hinges
           the
           greatest
           Affairs
           were
           turned
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           Artifices
           managed
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           be
           either
           accomplisht
           or
           Defeated
           .
        
         
           Nor
           could
           any
           Gentleman
           have
           better
           Advantages
           to
           be
           acquainted
           with
           the
           most
           private
           and
           reserved
           Scenes
           of
           those
           Passages
           which
           here
           he
           delivers
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           since
           in
           general
           of
           all
           that
           he
           writes
           ,
           he
           may
           properly
           say
           ,
           
             Quorum
             pars
             magna
             fui
          
           ,
           They
           are
           matters
           within
           his
           own
           Circle
           ,
           and
           declare
           such
           as
           must
           of
           necessity
           fall
           within
           his
           own
           notice
           ,
           since
           through
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           had
           a
           principal
           part
           in
           the
           manage
           and
           transacting
           of
           them
           ;
           being
           a
           person
           concern'd
           in
           the
           most
           knotty
           Affairs
           (
           especially
           relating
           to
           Scotland
           )
           during
           his
           time
           :
           And
           therefore
           as
           
             Ocularis
             Testis
          
           ,
           his
           work
           may
           Challenge
           that
           Credit
           which
           many
           other
           Authors
           do
           but
           begg
           from
           the
           Charity
           of
           their
           Courteous
           Readers
           ;
           at
           least
           deserves
           
           as
           much
           or
           more
           esteem
           as
           any
           other
           Writers
           of
           that
           time
           ,
           who
           in
           respect
           of
           him
           were
           but
           Auriti
           .
        
         
           The
           Author
           was
           descended
           of
           one
           of
           the
           most
           honourable
           Families
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           as
           being
           Third
           Son
           to
           the
           Lord
           of
           Kaeth
           ,
           and
           at
           Fourteen
           years
           of
           Age
           was
           sent
           by
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           to
           be
           Page
           of
           Honour
           to
           her
           Daughter
           Mary
           married
           to
           the
           Dauphin
           of
           France
           .
           But
           by
           her
           allowance
           be
           entred
           into
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Montmorance
           (
           Great
           Constable
           of
           France
           ,
           chief
           Minister
           to
           Henry
           the
           Second
           )
           who
           earnestly
           desired
           him
           from
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           having
           a
           fancy
           for
           the
           Youth
           's
           promising
           parts
           ;
           he
           was
           Nine
           years
           Entertain'd
           and
           Imploy'd
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           grew
           up
           to
           riper
           Years
           and
           try'd
           Abilities
           in
           matters
           of
           greatest
           Importance
           ,
           an
           honourable
           Pension
           for
           his
           greater
           encouragement
           was
           setled
           upon
           him
           by
           that
           King.
           
        
         
           Then
           being
           desirous
           for
           his
           further
           Accomplishment
           to
           Travel
           ,
           having
           his
           Queens
           leave
           and
           his
           Masters
           permission
           for
           that
           purpose
           :
           But
           passing
           through
           Germany
           he
           was
           detain'd
           by
           the
           persuasion
           of
           the
           Elector
           Palatine
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           earnest
           intreaties
           necessitated
           to
           condescend
           to
           attend
           at
           his
           Court
           ,
           where
           be
           Resided
           Three
           years
           ,
           being
           by
           him
           imployed
           on
           several
           Embassies
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           obtaining
           his
           consent
           to
           prosecute
           his
           former
           intentions
           of
           further
           Travel
           ,
           he
           visited
           
             Venice
             ,
             Rome
          
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           famous
           Cities
           of
           Italy
           .
           Returning
           through
           Switzerland
           to
           the
           Electors
           Court
           ,
           he
           there
           found
           a
           Call
           from
           Queen
           Mary
           ,
           then
           returned
           to
           her
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           after
           the
           death
           of
           her
           Husband
           King
           Francis
           ,
           to
           attend
           her
           Service
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           Mother
           of
           France
           at
           the
           same
           time
           had
           offer'd
           him
           a
           large
           Pension
           ,
           and
           profitable
           Offices
           ,
           to
           engage
           him
           to
           wait
           upon
           her
           Service
           at
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ;
           she
           finding
           it
           her
           interest
           at
           that
           Iuncture
           to
           keep
           good
           Correspondence
           with
           the
           Protestant
           Princes
           in
           Germany
           ,
           and
           knowing
           him
           to
           be
           most
           acceptable
           to
           all
           of
           them
           .
           But
           though
           it
           appeared
           most
           advantagious
           to
           his
           private
           Fortunes
           to
           have
           accepted
           of
           her
           noble
           Offers
           ;
           yet
           in
           this
           and
           at
           all
           other
           times
           he
           prefer'd
           his
           Loyalty
           to
           his
           Interest
           ,
           and
           esteem'd
           himself
           engag'd
           in
           Duty
           to
           serve
           his
           natural
           Princess
           rather
           than
           a
           Stranger
           .
        
         
           Upon
           his
           arrival
           in
           Scotland
           he
           was
           admitted
           a
           Privy
           Councellor
           ,
           and
           Gentleman
           of
           her
           Chamber
           ,
           being
           continually
           imploy'd
           by
           her
           Majesty
           in
           matters
           of
           her
           greatest
           concernments
           ,
           till
           her
           unhappy
           confinement
           in
           Lockleven
           :
           All
           which
           he
           discharged
           with
           an
           exact
           fidelity
           ,
           and
           had
           she
           taken
           his
           sound
           Advice
           ,
           many
           of
           her
           misfortunes
           might
           have
           been
           avoided
           .
        
         
         
           He
           was
           afterwards
           Noticed
           by
           all
           the
           Four
           successive
           Regents
           in
           a
           special
           manner
           ,
           and
           intrusted
           by
           them
           with
           Negotiations
           of
           greatest
           moment
           ,
           Though
           after
           the
           Queens
           imprisonment
           he
           had
           ever
           owned
           the
           King's
           side
           .
        
         
           When
           his
           Majesty
           King
           James
           came
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           he
           was
           especially
           recommended
           by
           the
           Queen
           ,
           then
           Prisoner
           in
           England
           ,
           to
           him
           as
           one
           most
           faithful
           ,
           and
           capable
           of
           doing
           him
           Service
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           was
           likewise
           by
           his
           Majesty
           admitted
           a
           Member
           of
           his
           most
           Honourable
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Exchequer
           ;
           as
           also
           made
           Gentleman
           of
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           continuing
           ever
           in
           favour
           and
           Imployment
           till
           his
           Majesties
           passage
           into
           England
           ,
           to
           receive
           his
           Hereditary
           Right
           ,
           the
           Crown
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           upon
           the
           death
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           would
           gladly
           have
           taken
           him
           along
           with
           him
           thither
           ,
           offering
           him
           considerable
           advancements
           there
           :
           But
           being
           now
           stricken
           in
           years
           ,
           and
           desirous
           to
           Retreat
           from
           the
           troubles
           of
           the
           World
           to
           spend
           the
           remainder
           of
           his
           days
           in
           Contemplation
           ,
           begged
           his
           Majesties
           permission
           thereto
           .
           However
           ,
           after
           the
           King
           's
           going
           for
           London
           ,
           he
           found
           himself
           in
           Duty
           engag'd
           once
           to
           wait
           upon
           his
           Majesty
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           went
           thither
           ,
           and
           was
           graciously
           received
           ;
           and
           having
           attended
           there
           some
           weeks
           ,
           humbly
           giving
           his
           Majesty
           his
           best
           advice
           ,
           no
           Court
           allurements
           (
           whereof
           he
           had
           great
           store
           )
           could
           prevail
           with
           him
           to
           alter
           his
           former
           Resolutions
           of
           privacy
           ;
           So
           that
           he
           return'd
           to
           his
           own
           House
           ,
           where
           ,
           as
           in
           Harbour
           ,
           reflecting
           on
           the
           pass'd
           Voyage
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           various
           Weather
           ,
           and
           difficult
           Storms
           of
           Publick
           Affairs
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           been
           concern'd
           ;
           to
           inform
           the
           World
           of
           the
           true
           State
           of
           those
           Transactions
           ,
           and
           to
           direct
           others
           (
           especially
           his
           Children
           )
           how
           to
           conduct
           themselves
           if
           call'd
           to
           such
           Services
           ,
           he
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           drew
           up
           the
           following
           Memoires
           .
           How
           far
           he
           deduced
           them
           I
           cannot
           certainly
           determine
           ;
           't
           is
           very
           probable
           he
           had
           given
           an
           Account
           of
           all
           till
           the
           going
           of
           the
           King
           to
           England
           ,
           though
           this
           Copy
           extend
           not
           so
           far
           :
           However
           thou
           hast
           all
           that
           I
           have
           ,
           and
           nothing
           more
           then
           what
           is
           the
           Author's
           ,
           for
           I
           should
           esteem
           it
           impiety
           to
           obtrude
           any
           thing
           of
           my
           own
           under
           his
           Name
           .
           And
           I
           hope
           the
           Reader
           will
           rather
           accept
           kindly
           what
           is
           here
           happily
           Retriev'd
           ,
           than
           be
           offended
           at
           me
           for
           not
           furnishing
           him
           with
           more
           than
           the
           injuries
           of
           time
           and
           ill
           men
           have
           left
           us
           .
        
         
           And
           indeed
           I
           was
           not
           a
           little
           encouraged
           to
           this
           Publication
           by
           Reflecting
           on
           the
           wonderful
           preservation
           of
           so
           much
           of
           it
           ,
           after
           so
           many
           Years
           ,
           and
           it
           s
           then
           coming
           so
           Providentially
           to
           my
           hand
           ,
           it
           
           having
           found
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinburgh
           an
           Asylum
           till
           the
           Year
           1660
           ,
           which
           yet
           had
           not
           been
           able
           to
           afford
           shelter
           to
           the
           Publick
           Records
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           from
           the
           hands
           of
           Tyrannical
           Usurpers
           :
           Though
           I
           have
           not
           met
           with
           any
           Information
           by
           what
           way
           it
           came
           thither
           ,
           far
           less
           how
           secured
           so
           long
           a
           space
           ,
           and
           amidst
           so
           many
           Confusions
           ,
           being
           there
           recommended
           to
           no
           Man's
           particular
           Care
           ,
           but
           exposed
           to
           the
           mercy
           of
           the
           Rabble
           :
           Whence
           it
           was
           wonderfully
           rescued
           by
           Mr.
           
             Robert
             Trail
          
           late
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gray-Fryars
           Church
           in
           Edinburgh
           ,
           when
           Imprison'd
           there
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Author's
           hand-writing
           was
           exactly
           known
           .
           This
           Mr.
           Trail
           counting
           it
           an
           happiness
           to
           have
           lighted
           on
           so
           great
           a
           Rarity
           ,
           knowing
           the
           Worth
           and
           Abilities
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           remitted
           it
           to
           Sir
           
             James
             Melvil
          
           of
           Halhil
           ,
           the
           Author's
           Grand-Child
           :
           From
           whence
           it
           was
           derived
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           having
           perused
           it
           ,
           and
           thought
           I
           should
           be
           highly
           injurious
           to
           the
           Publick
           ,
           if
           I
           did
           not
           Communicate
           it
           to
           the
           World
           ;
           together
           with
           the
           Author
           's
           following
           Epistle
           to
           his
           Son
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           Dedication
           ,
           wherein
           as
           he
           shews
           his
           deep
           insight
           into
           the
           Intrigues
           of
           Princes
           Courts
           ,
           so
           it
           likewise
           gives
           an
           evident
           Demonstration
           of
           his
           sincerity
           in
           what
           he
           has
           herein
           Delivered
           ;
           and
           of
           his
           firm
           Affection
           to
           vertue
           and
           honesty
           ,
           and
           detestation
           of
           vice
           ,
           and
           those
           flattering
           Arts
           whereby
           evil
           and
           Self-seeking
           Councellors
           have
           often
           abused
           the
           best
           of
           Princes
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           all
           I
           thought
           necessary
           to
           Advertise
           thee
           of
           ,
           touching
           this
           Publication
           ,
           and
           so
           leave
           it
           to
           thy
           Candid
           perusal
           .
        
         
           
             George
             Scott
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           AUTHOR
           TO
           HIS
           SON
           .
        
         
           
             Dear
             SON
             ,
          
        
         
           SEeing
           thou
           hast
           shewn
           they
           self
           so
           willing
           to
           satisfie
           my
           expectations
           of
           the
           following
           ,
           and
           observing
           many
           of
           my
           former
           Precepts
           during
           thy
           younger
           years
           ,
           I
           grant
           now
           unto
           thy
           request
           the
           more
           gladly
           ,
           to
           put
           in
           writing
           for
           thy
           better
           memory
           ,
           several
           passages
           which
           thou
           hast
           heard
           me
           rehearse
           concerning
           the
           life
           I
           did
           lead
           during
           my
           peregrination
           through
           the
           most
           part
           of
           Europe
           ;
           from
           the
           Age
           of
           fourteen
           years
           till
           this
           present
           hour
           ;
           together
           with
           the
           prosperous
           success
           ,
           and
           hard
           accidents
           hapned
           to
           me
           ,
           hoping
           that
           thou
           wilt
           be
           so
           wise
           as
           to
           help
           thy self
           in
           time
           by
           my
           faults
           ,
           and
           not
           wait
           upon
           the
           hurtful
           experience
           of
           the
           common
           sort
           ,
           seeing
           no
           man
           can
           shew
           the
           right
           way
           better
           than
           he
           who
           hath
           oft-times
           chanced
           upon
           By-rodes
           ;
           assuring
           thee
           ,
           that
           ,
           next
           unto
           the
           special
           favour
           of
           God
           ,
           nothing
           stood
           me
           in
           so
           much
           stead
           as
           the
           early
           embracing
           of
           
             unbought
             experience
          
           ,
           by
           observing
           the
           stumbling
           Errours
           of
           others
           .
           Neither
           did
           I
           ever
           find
           any
           thing
           more
           dangerous
           then
           the
           frequent
           slighting
           to
           notice
           any
           seen
           example
           ,
           which
           was
           always
           accompanied
           with
           over
           late
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           The
           most
           part
           of
           things
           which
           I
           purpose
           to
           set
           down
           presently
           ,
           are
           certain
           old
           written
           Memorials
           which
           were
           lying
           beside
           me
           in
           sundry
           parcels
           ,
           treating
           of
           matters
           wherein
           I
           have
           been
           imployed
           my self
           by
           sundry
           Princes
           ,
           or
           which
           I
           have
           seen
           ,
           or
           observed
           being
           in
           their
           Countries
           (
           as
           the
           purposes
           of
           themselves
           will
           declare
           )
           to
           serve
           for
           an
           example
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           better
           behaviour
           to
           thee
           and
           thy
           Brother
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Service
           of
           Princes
           ,
           and
           medling
           
           in
           their
           Affairs
           ;
           which
           I
           could
           not
           eschew
           ,
           for
           I
           sought
           not
           them
           ,
           but
           they
           me
           .
           I
           enforced
           my self
           to
           serve
           them
           more
           carefully
           ,
           diligently
           and
           faithfully
           than
           any
           of
           my
           Companions
           ,
           whereby
           I
           won
           greatest
           favour
           with
           those
           who
           were
           
             Wise
             ,
             Grave
             ,
             Aged
          
           and
           Experimented
           ;
           as
           with
           the
           Prince
           
             Elector
             Pallatine
          
           ,
           and
           the
           old
           Duke
           of
           Momorancie
           ,
           Constable
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           whole
           Rule
           and
           Government
           of
           the
           Country
           under
           King
           Henry
           the
           Second
           ,
           his
           Master
           and
           mine
           ;
           who
           were
           so
           constant
           ,
           that
           their
           favour
           lasted
           so
           long
           as
           I
           remained
           in
           their
           Service
           ;
           not
           without
           extream
           and
           dangerous
           Envy
           of
           such
           of
           my
           Companions
           as
           were
           naturally
           inclined
           to
           that
           vile
           Vice
           ,
           whom
           I
           took
           great
           pains
           by
           patience
           ,
           presents
           and
           humility
           to
           gain
           ;
           obliging
           them
           by
           that
           carriage
           to
           lay
           aside
           part
           of
           their
           malice
           .
           But
           when
           it
           chanced
           me
           after
           to
           serve
           Princes
           of
           
             Younger
             Years
          
           ,
           and
           of
           less
           Experience
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           by
           the
           like
           diligence
           ,
           care
           and
           fidelity
           ,
           I
           obtained
           their
           favour
           above
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Servants
           ;
           yet
           at
           length
           they
           were
           carried
           away
           by
           the
           craft
           and
           envy
           of
           such
           as
           could
           subtilly
           creep
           into
           their
           favour
           ,
           by
           flattery
           and
           by
           joining
           together
           in
           a
           deceitful
           bond
           of
           fellowship
           ,
           every
           one
           of
           them
           setting
           out
           the
           other
           ,
           as
           meetest
           and
           ablest
           for
           the
           Service
           of
           their
           Prince
           ,
           to
           the
           wrack
           of
           him
           and
           his
           Country
           ;
           craving
           the
           Prince
           to
           be
           secret
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           Communicate
           his
           Secrets
           to
           any
           but
           their
           Society
           .
           Thus
           the
           Princes
           good
           qualities
           being
           smother'd
           with
           such
           a
           Company
           ,
           were
           commonly
           led
           after
           the
           Passions
           and
           Particularities
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           shot
           only
           at
           their
           
             own
             marks
          
           :
           Some
           of
           them
           continually
           possessing
           his
           Ear
           ,
           and
           debarring
           there-from
           all
           honest
           ,
           true
           and
           plain
           speakers
           ;
           so
           that
           no
           more
           hope
           could
           be
           left
           of
           a
           gracious
           Government
           ,
           nor
           place
           for
           good
           men
           to
           help
           their
           Prince
           and
           Country
           ,
           where-through
           fell
           out
           many
           foul
           ,
           strange
           and
           
             sad
             Accidents
          
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           afterward
           seen
           and
           read
           :
           Princes
           misused
           ,
           and
           abused
           ,
           their
           Country
           robbed
           ,
           their
           best
           and
           truest
           Servants
           wracked
           ,
           and
           the
           wicked
           instruments
           at
           last
           perished
           with
           all
           their
           high
           and
           fine
           pretences
           ;
           others
           ,
           ay
           such-like
           ,
           succeeding
           in
           their
           place
           ,
           never
           one
           taking
           example
           to
           become
           more
           temperate
           and
           discreet
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           destruction
           of
           those
           who
           went
           before
           them
           ;
           but
           as
           highly
           and
           fiercely
           following
           their
           greedy
           ,
           vain
           and
           ambitious
           pretences
           ,
           obtaining
           
           the
           like
           Tragical
           reward
           .
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           albeit
           I
           had
           seen
           ,
           and
           oft-times
           read
           of
           the
           wrack
           and
           backward
           rewards
           of
           all
           such
           true
           ,
           faithful
           Servants
           and
           Councellours
           ,
           as
           were
           most
           careful
           of
           the
           Weal
           and
           Safety
           of
           their
           Prince
           ,
           in
           resisting
           and
           gainstanding
           the
           devices
           of
           the
           
             wicked
             sort
          
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           minding
           the
           Prince
           not
           to
           suffer
           himself
           to
           be
           led
           by
           those
           who
           commit
           so
           many
           wrongs
           ,
           and
           errours
           at
           their
           Appetite
           ,
           yet
           I
           left
           not
           off
           from
           what
           I
           thought
           my
           Duty
           ,
           neither
           for
           Fear
           nor
           Danger
           ,
           to
           oppose
           my self
           continually
           to
           the
           
             false
             fetches
          
           of
           such
           Minions
           ,
           until
           ,
           I
           must
           confess
           rather
           following
           the
           Extremity
           than
           the
           right
           Midst
           ,
           I
           lost
           my
           Credit
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           Tint
           my
           reward
           ,
           reposing
           over-much
           trust
           upon
           their
           constancy
           and
           my
           good
           Service
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           oft
           an
           hurtful
           opinion
           unto
           honest
           Men
           ;
           with
           over-late
           Repentance
           I
           was
           compelled
           to
           lament
           ,
           as
           did
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Boussie
          
           when
           he
           was
           left
           and
           misliked
           by
           his
           Master
           ,
           crying
           out
           ,
           
             Alas
             ,
             wherefore
             should
             Men
             be
             earnest
             to
             surpass
             their
             Neighbours
             in
             worthiness
             and
             fidelity
             ,
             seeing
             that
             Princes
             ,
             who
             get
             the
             fruits
             of
             our
             Labours
             ,
             like
             not
             to
             hear
             of
             plainness
             ,
             but
             of
             pleasant
             Speeches
             ,
             and
             are
             easily
             altered
             without
             occasion
             upon
             their
             truest
             Servants
             ?
          
           I
           perceive
           well
           that
           to
           continue
           in
           their
           favour
           they
           should
           not
           be
           served
           with
           Uprightness
           ,
           but
           with
           Wyliness
           ;
           and
           instead
           of
           using
           free
           Language
           for
           their
           Honour
           and
           Preservation
           ,
           their
           Servants
           should
           frame
           and
           accommodate
           themselves
           to
           their
           Pleasure
           and
           Will
           ;
           which
           may
           be
           easily
           done
           by
           the
           dullest
           sort
           of
           Men
           ;
           but
           my
           
             daft
             opinion
          
           was
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           stand
           by
           Honesty
           and
           Vertue
           ,
           which
           I
           find
           now
           to
           be
           but
           a
           Vain
           Imagination
           ,
           and
           a
           Scholastical
           Discourse
           ,
           unmeet
           to
           bring
           Men
           to
           any
           profitable
           Preferment
           :
           And
           yet
           my
           nature
           will
           not
           suffer
           me
           to
           proceed
           by
           any
           other
           means
           ,
           I
           being
           of
           the
           same
           Mind
           and
           Nature
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           just
           Call
           and
           Command
           ,
           first
           of
           the
           Queen
           his
           Majesty's
           Mother
           ,
           and
           afterward
           of
           himself
           ,
           having
           more
           Matter
           and
           greater
           Warrant
           then
           many
           others
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           admonish
           ,
           advertise
           and
           reprove
           the
           Prince
           to
           gain-stand
           all
           evil
           Instruments
           ,
           took
           the
           more
           freedom
           ,
           finding
           my self
           thereto
           in
           Duty
           obliged
           ,
           against
           the
           Rule
           given
           by
           Seneca
           to
           Lucullus
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             If
             thou
             desirest
             to
             be
             agreeable
             to
             Great
             Princes
             ,
             do
             them
             many
             Services
             ,
             and
             speak
             to
             them
             few
             words
             .
             Plato
          
           
           was
           of
           the
           same
           Opinion
           ,
           the
           favour
           of
           Princes
           being
           obtained
           with
           great
           pain
           and
           travel
           ,
           and
           retained
           with
           great
           difficulty
           ,
           therefore
           should
           the
           wise
           Courtier
           be
           careful
           of
           offending
           them
           ,
           either
           by
           gesture
           ,
           word
           or
           deed
           ;
           for
           being
           once
           in
           disgrace
           with
           them
           ,
           they
           may
           well
           forgive
           ,
           but
           they
           shall
           never
           be
           so
           great
           with
           them
           again
           do
           what
           they
           will.
           Sometimes
           a
           Man
           may
           discreetly
           put
           the
           Prince
           in
           remembrance
           of
           his
           long
           and
           good
           Service
           ,
           but
           cast
           not
           up
           thy
           Service
           ,
           nor
           be
           importunate
           in
           demanding
           rewards
           ;
           therefore
           be
           not
           so
           audacious
           as
           to
           find
           fault
           with
           thy
           Prince's
           proceedings
           ,
           nor
           to
           give
           advice
           unrequired
           ,
           or
           advertisements
           without
           good
           grounds
           of
           being
           credited
           ;
           for
           Princes
           notice
           not
           any
           thing
           but
           what
           is
           told
           them
           by
           their
           Favourites
           and
           Minions
           ,
           who
           commonly
           seem
           to
           allow
           and
           take
           pleasure
           of
           whatsomever
           Recreation
           they
           find
           the
           Prince
           inclined
           to
           ,
           not
           as
           by
           way
           of
           flattery
           ,
           but
           as
           by
           way
           of
           yielding
           ,
           and
           leaving
           their
           own
           pleasure
           to
           take
           pains
           to
           please
           the
           Prince
           ;
           they
           never
           appear
           miscontent
           although
           he
           do
           not
           Reward
           them
           in
           due
           time
           ,
           they
           never
           challenge
           him
           of
           
             breach
             of
             Promise
          
           in
           case
           he
           break
           it
           .
           In
           many
           of
           these
           Rules
           I
           confess
           I
           have
           over-shot
           my self
           ,
           for
           too
           great
           fervency
           towards
           the
           Princes
           Service
           ,
           having
           never
           minded
           my
           own
           particular
           advancement
           and
           profit
           :
           For
           otherwise
           I
           should
           have
           at
           the
           earnest
           desire
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Guise
           ,
           my
           old
           and
           great
           acquaintances
           while
           I
           was
           residing
           at
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           titled
           in
           the
           Queens
           Ear
           ,
           that
           her
           Rebellious
           Subjects
           ,
           who
           had
           at
           their
           own
           hands
           ,
           without
           her
           Authority
           ,
           changed
           Religion
           ,
           should
           have
           been
           exemplarily
           punished
           as
           Rebels
           and
           Trayters
           :
           That
           if
           she
           condescended
           to
           acquiesce
           to
           the
           establishing
           the
           
             Reformed
             Religion
          
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           constructed
           as
           meanness
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           wanted
           Authority
           to
           curb
           such
           a
           mutinous
           People
           :
           That
           it
           was
           below
           her
           at
           the
           arrogant
           desire
           of
           her
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           to
           remove
           the
           idle
           jealousies
           of
           her
           other
           Subjects
           ,
           to
           lay
           aside
           Rixio
           ,
           as
           being
           derogatory
           from
           her
           honour
           ,
           that
           she
           could
           not
           have
           liberty
           to
           keep
           about
           her
           what
           Servants
           she
           pleased
           ,
           seeing
           hence
           there
           might
           be
           ground
           to
           alledge
           ,
           there
           were
           other
           bad
           designs
           to
           follow
           ,
           when
           in
           the
           first
           place
           they
           desired
           to
           separate
           from
           her
           ,
           such
           as
           they
           knew
           would
           be
           most
           trusty
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           in
           whom
           she
           could
           
           most
           confide
           .
           This
           kind
           of
           Language
           would
           probably
           have
           most
           suited
           her
           Majesties
           humour
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           procured
           to
           my self
           great
           Bribes
           ,
           from
           Rixio
           and
           his
           Popish
           friends
           for
           my
           reward
           .
           But
           I
           thought
           it
           was
           more
           the
           part
           of
           a
           
             True
             Friend
          
           to
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           her
           ,
           that
           seeing
           her
           Subjects
           had
           now
           imbraced
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           looking
           upon
           the
           Popish
           Principles
           as
           Damning
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           her
           interest
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           that
           could
           give
           them
           any
           jealousie
           that
           she
           intended
           to
           alter
           their
           Religion
           ;
           that
           as
           the
           Entertaining
           of
           Rixio
           gave
           to
           all
           such
           ,
           some
           apparent
           ground
           of
           harbouring
           such
           apprehensions
           ,
           he
           being
           a
           known
           Enemy
           to
           their
           Religion
           ;
           that
           having
           so
           much
           of
           her
           favour
           ,
           he
           would
           undoubtedly
           use
           his
           endeavours
           to
           perswade
           her
           to
           Re-establish
           that
           Religion
           ,
           which
           she
           her self
           professed
           ;
           so
           it
           gave
           just
           ground
           of
           discontent
           to
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           who
           would
           look
           upon
           any
           extraordinary
           honour
           confer'd
           by
           her
           Majesty
           upon
           a
           Stranger
           ,
           as
           highly
           prejudicial
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           were
           as
           willing
           and
           able
           to
           serve
           her
           as
           he
           could
           be
           ;
           and
           reflecting
           upon
           their
           Loyalty
           ,
           as
           if
           she
           had
           more
           trust
           to
           place
           in
           a
           Stranger
           then
           in
           her
           own
           native
           Country-men
           ,
           and
           born
           Subjects
           .
           Had
           I
           not
           more
           regarded
           my
           Princess
           her
           Interest
           ,
           then
           mine
           own
           ,
           I
           should
           have
           accepted
           the
           large
           offers
           made
           me
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           ,
           when
           he
           desired
           me
           to
           subscribe
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           flatterers
           that
           Paper
           wherein
           they
           declared
           it
           was
           her
           Majesties
           interest
           to
           Marry
           the
           said
           Earl
           ,
           but
           I
           chose
           rather
           to
           lay
           my self
           open
           to
           his
           hatred
           and
           revenge
           ,
           whereby
           I
           was
           afterward
           in
           peril
           of
           my
           life
           ,
           and
           tell
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           had
           so
           advised
           her
           ,
           were
           betrayers
           of
           her
           honour
           for
           their
           own
           selfish
           ends
           ,
           seeing
           her
           marrying
           a
           Man
           commonly
           judged
           her
           Husbands
           murtherer
           ,
           would
           leave
           a
           Tash
           upon
           her
           name
           ,
           and
           give
           too
           much
           ground
           of
           jealousie
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           consented
           to
           that
           
             foul
             deed
          
           .
           I
           wanted
           not
           fair
           offers
           from
           Randolph
           and
           Killegrew
           ,
           Residents
           here
           from
           the
           
             Court
             of
             England
          
           ,
           if
           I
           would
           have
           in
           so
           far
           complied
           with
           their
           designs
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           have
           divulged
           what
           I
           perceived
           to
           be
           their
           drifts
           ,
           which
           I
           could
           not
           conceal
           ,
           finding
           them
           so
           destructive
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           I
           had
           the
           fair
           occasion
           of
           making
           a
           large
           fortune
           to
           my self
           ,
           if
           I
           would
           have
           gone
           along
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           by
           Counselling
           the
           King's
           
           Majesty
           to
           follow
           his
           violent
           advices
           ;
           but
           finding
           them
           so
           far
           contrary
           to
           his
           interest
           ,
           I
           did
           think
           my self
           ingaged
           to
           warn
           his
           Majesty
           that
           he
           was
           a
           dangerous
           man
           ,
           who
           gave
           him
           such
           advices
           ;
           that
           if
           he
           followed
           the
           same
           ,
           he
           would
           run
           himself
           upon
           inevitable
           Precipices
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty's
           hearkening
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lennox
           and
           him
           ,
           the
           one
           a
           Papist
           ,
           the
           other
           a
           wicked
           and
           ungodly
           man
           ,
           would
           breed
           jealousies
           in
           his
           Subjects
           minds
           ,
           which
           might
           produce
           dangerous
           effects
           .
           This
           freedom
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           the
           like
           ,
           I
           took
           ;
           which
           though
           his
           Majesty
           accepted
           in
           good
           part
           ,
           yet
           I
           thereby
           contracted
           me
           store
           of
           Enemies
           :
           But
           it
           was
           always
           my
           Principle
           ,
           rather
           to
           hazard
           my self
           by
           plain
           speech
           ,
           when
           't
           was
           necessary
           ,
           than
           to
           expose
           my
           Master
           to
           danger
           ,
           by
           silence
           or
           base
           flattery
           .
           And
           though
           the
           Common
           Practice
           which
           I
           mention'd
           e're
           while
           ,
           may
           seem
           to
           thrive
           best
           in
           some
           Courts
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           yet
           under
           Grave
           and
           Wise
           Princes
           ,
           and
           at
           long-run
           ,
           the
           honest
           Maximes
           will
           prove
           most
           acceptable
           and
           safe
           .
           Therefore
           I
           willingly
           opened
           these
           things
           to
           thee
           ,
           that
           thou
           mayst
           as
           well
           know
           what
           is
           usually
           done
           ,
           as
           what
           ought
           to
           be
           .
           There
           is
           a
           certain
           discretion
           to
           be
           used
           ,
           that
           is
           free
           both
           from
           Sawcyness
           and
           Assentation
           ;
           and
           a
           man
           may
           many
           times
           ,
           if
           he
           skill
           it
           aright
           ,
           give
           his
           Prince
           good
           Counsel
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           inclinations
           ,
           yet
           without
           incurring
           his
           displeasure
           .
           This
           thou
           oughtest
           to
           study
           ,
           if
           ever
           thou
           be
           called
           to
           publique
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           though
           thou
           mayst
           bend
           with
           the
           necessity
           of
           some
           Accidents
           ,
           and
           yield
           to
           the
           times
           in
           some
           things
           ,
           though
           not
           going
           just
           so
           as
           thou
           would
           have
           matters
           to
           go
           ;
           and
           humour
           the
           Prince
           in
           an
           ordinary
           business
           ,
           to
           gain
           opportunity
           of
           doing
           greater
           good
           to
           him
           and
           thy
           Country
           at
           a
           more
           lucky
           Season
           ;
           yet
           be
           sure
           that
           thou
           never
           Engage
           in
           any
           Disloyalty
           ,
           Cruelty
           ,
           or
           Wickedness
           ,
           nor
           suffer
           any
           thing
           to
           pass
           that
           thou
           seest
           will
           tend
           to
           his
           Ruine
           or
           grand
           Prejudice
           ,
           without
           noticing
           it
           to
           him
           in
           some
           humble
           manner
           ;
           and
           though
           for
           that
           time
           it
           be
           dis-relishing
           or
           slighted
           ,
           yet
           when
           he
           sees
           the
           Effects
           follow
           that
           thou
           admonishedst
           him
           of
           ,
           he
           will
           love
           thee
           the
           better
           ,
           and
           rather
           hearken
           to
           honest
           Advice
           for
           time
           future
           :
           And
           withal
           thou
           wilt
           obtain
           the
           Favour
           and
           Blessing
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           whom
           thou
           must
           at
           all
           times
           endeavour
           
           faithfully
           and
           uprightly
           to
           serve
           ,
           if
           ever
           thou
           expectest
           Bliss
           in
           this
           or
           the
           other
           World
           ;
           To
           whose
           Gracious
           Providence
           I
           Commit
           thee
           ,
           with
           the
           hearty
           well
           Wishes
           and
           Benison
           of
        
         
           
             Thy
             Dearly
             Loving
             Father
             IAMES
             MELUIL
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           
             MELVILS
             MEMOIRS
          
           :
           In
           reference
           to
           MARY
           Queen
           of
           SCOTS
           AND
           JAMES
           VI.
           
        
         
           KIng
           Henry
           VIII
           .
           of
           England
           being
           discontent
           with
           the
           Pope
           ,
           for
           refusing
           to
           grant
           the
           Divorce
           from
           his
           wife
           Queen
           Katharine
           of
           Castile
           .
           For
           revenge
           he
           looked
           through
           his
           fingers
           at
           the
           Preachers
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           who
           had
           studied
           in
           Dutch-land
           under
           
             Martin
             Luther
          
           ;
           and
           were
           lately
           come
           to
           England
           .
           In
           process
           of
           time
           the
           hatred
           betwixt
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Pope
           came
           to
           so
           great
           a
           length
           ,
           that
           he
           proclaimed
           himself
           
             Head
             of
             the
             Kirk
             of
             England
             ,
          
           and
           discharged
           S.
           Peters
           Pennies
           to
           be
           paid
           from
           that
           time
           forth
           ;
           with
           a
           strict
           command
           to
           all
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           no
           manner
           of
           way
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           Pope
           .
           He
           obtained
           the
           said
           Divorce
           from
           his
           own
           Clergy
           ,
           marrying
           another
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           to
           him
           the
           hatred
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           Assistants
           ,
           He
           again
           desiring
           to
           strengthen
           himself
           at
           home
           ,
           conjecturing
           the
           probability
           of
           a
           Combination
           against
           him
           ,
           found
           it
           his
           Interest
           to
           entertain
           a
           strict
           Amity
           with
           James
           V.
           of
           Scotland
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           For
           he
           was
           determined
           to
           Unite
           this
           whole
           Ifle
           in
           one
           Religion
           ,
           and
           in
           one
           Empire
           ,
           failing
           of
           Heirs
           male
           procreate
           of
           his
           own
           body
           :
           Having
           then
           but
           one
           Daughter
           called
           Mary
           with
           the
           divorced
           Queen
           ;
           which
           Daughter
           he
           declared
           to
           be
           a
           Bastard
           .
           Upon
           which
           consideration
           Ambassadors
           are
           sent
           thither
           ,
           inviting
           that
           King
           to
           a
           Conference
           at
           York
           ,
           whither
           Henry
           offered
           to
           come
           and
           meet
           him
           .
           Alledging
           by
           such
           an
           Interview
           ,
           matters
           might
           be
           more
           effectually
           condescended
           upon
           ,
           conducing
           for
           the
           mutual
           Interests
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           ,
           then
           could
           be
           expected
           from
           the
           endeavours
           of
           Ambassadors
           to
           be
           imployed
           in
           that
           Affair
           .
        
         
           King
           James
           having
           seriously
           considered
           the
           Overture
           ,
           and
           advised
           thereabout
           with
           his
           Council
           ;
           upon
           their
           deliberation
           and
           advice
           ,
           returns
           his
           resolution
           to
           attend
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           Time
           and
           Place
           appointed
           .
           With
           which
           answer
           the
           Ambassadors
           highly
           satisfied
           ,
           return
           to
           their
           Master
           :
           who
           rejoiced
           exceedingly
           at
           so
           happy
           a
           Success
           of
           that
           matter
           .
           Whereupon
           great
           preparations
           are
           made
           at
           York
           ,
           for
           the
           Entertainment
           of
           his
           Nephew
           with
           the
           greater
           Solemnity
           ,
        
         
           The
           Clergy
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           sworn
           Clients
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           having
           had
           several
           Consultations
           hereanent
           ,
           were
           alarm'd
           with
           this
           Proposal
           ,
           and
           
           the
           Accompt
           they
           had
           of
           the
           Kings
           resolution
           to
           comply
           therewith
           :
           through
           an
           apprehension
           that
           the
           Uncles
           persuasion
           ,
           might
           oblige
           the
           Nephew
           to
           trace
           his
           Footsteps
           in
           overturning
           Popery
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           done
           in
           England
           .
           They
           therefore
           resolve
           to
           use
           the
           utmost
           of
           their
           endeavours
           for
           preventing
           the
           said
           intended
           Interview
           .
           They
           addressed
           themselves
           to
           such
           as
           were
           Minions
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           who
           had
           most
           of
           his
           Majestiesear
           .
           These
           they
           corrupted
           with
           large
           Bribes
           ,
           to
           dissuade
           the
           King
           therefrom
           .
           There
           having
           joined
           with
           such
           of
           the
           Clergy
           who
           were
           most
           in
           favour
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           used
           many
           persuasions
           ,
           telling
           him
           how
           King
           James
           I.
           was
           reteined
           in
           England
           ;
           Of
           the
           old
           League
           with
           France
           :
           That
           upon
           this
           consideration
           it
           would
           be
           prejudicial
           to
           his
           Interest
           to
           keep
           that
           Meeting
           :
           seeing
           the
           French
           would
           not
           take
           it
           well
           ;
           neither
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           was
           highly
           incensed
           against
           Henry
           .
           They
           told
           him
           of
           the
           Popes
           interdicting
           him
           ,
           and
           what
           a
           great
           Heresie
           was
           lately
           risen
           up
           there
           ,
           and
           had
           infected
           not
           only
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           himself
           .
           And
           also
           that
           many
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           were
           likewise
           Favourers
           of
           the
           said
           Heresies
           :
           and
           that
           it
           was
           fit
           that
           timously
           he
           should
           prevent
           the
           spreading
           thereof
           ,
           seeing
           the
           same
           would
           contribute
           much
           for
           his
           advantage
           ,
           while
           he
           might
           enrich
           himself
           by
           their
           Estates
           ;
           the
           names
           of
           whom
           they
           gave
           up
           in
           a
           sheet
           of
           Paper
           .
           Which
           the
           King
           put
           in
           his
           Pocket
           ,
           thinking
           it
           a
           very
           profitable
           Proposition
           ,
           and
           therefore
           with
           all
           diligence
           to
           be
           executed
           .
        
         
           The
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           had
           been
           lately
           made
           Treasurer
           ,
           and
           was
           in
           great
           favour
           with
           the
           King.
           He
           had
           not
           yet
           discovered
           himself
           to
           be
           a
           Favourer
           of
           the
           Evangel
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           esteemed
           him
           true
           ;
           and
           desirous
           to
           advance
           his
           profit
           ,
           and
           very
           secret
           ,
           therefore
           he
           thought
           fit
           to
           make
           him
           privy
           to
           this
           profitable
           Overture
           .
           He
           shewed
           unto
           him
           the
           written
           Roll
           of
           the
           Noblemen
           and
           Barons
           names
           ,
           who
           were
           given
           up
           to
           be
           burnt
           for
           Heresie
           ,
           telling
           him
           what
           great
           advantage
           he
           would
           make
           thereby
           ▪
           Whereat
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           began
           to
           smile
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           to
           enquire
           whereat
           he
           did
           laugh
           .
        
         
           The
           Treasurer
           desired
           liberty
           from
           his
           Majesty
           to
           tell
           him
           the
           truth
           .
           Whereat
           the
           King
           drew
           out
           his
           Sword
           ,
           saying
           merrily
           to
           him
           ,
           
             I
             shall
             slay
             thee
             if
             thou
             speak
             against
             my
             profit
             .
          
           Then
           he
           put
           up
           his
           Sword
           ,
           commanding
           him
           to
           shew
           him
           what
           reasons
           he
           could
           alledge
           against
           the
           Prelats
           Proposition
           .
        
         
           The
           Treasurer
           declared
           what
           troubles
           his
           Majesty
           had
           been
           tossed
           in
           during
           his
           Minority
           ,
           for
           the
           Government
           ,
           first
           between
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mother
           and
           the
           Lords
           ,
           then
           betwixt
           divers
           Factions
           of
           the
           Lords
           .
           How
           that
           he
           had
           been
           couped
           from
           hand
           to
           hand
           ,
           sometimes
           kept
           against
           his
           will
           as
           Captive
           ,
           sometimes
           besieged
           ,
           sometimes
           brought
           to
           battle
           against
           his
           will
           by
           the
           Duglasses
           to
           fight
           against
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lenox
           ,
           and
           his
           best
           Friends
           who
           were
           slain
           coming
           to
           relieve
           him
           ,
           the
           Prelates
           being
           Partners
           for
           their
           ambition
           ,
           sometimes
           with
           one
           Faction
           ,
           sometimes
           with
           another
           :
           And
           how
           that
           they
           could
           never
           agree
           among
           themselves
           ,
           nor
           let
           his
           Majesty
           take
           rest
           ,
           until
           the
           Duke
           of
           Albany
           was
           chosen
           Governour
           ,
           and
           brought
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           had
           enough
           to
           do
           also
           .
           For
           he
           would
           have
           fain
           done
           pleasure
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           raised
           a
           great
           many
           Scotchmen
           to
           enter
           into
           England
           ,
           who
           were
           making
           Wars
           in
           France
           ;
           but
           he
           got
           a
           rebuke
           when
           he
           
           when
           he
           was
           at
           the
           Border
           ,
           for
           they
           would
           march
           no
           further
           .
           Alledging
           that
           the
           King
           was
           but
           young
           ,
           and
           Sister
           Son
           to
           King
           Henry
           :
           That
           they
           saw
           no
           reason
           to
           enter
           into
           War
           with
           England
           ,
           to
           endanger
           their
           King
           and
           Country
           to
           serve
           France
           ,
           being
           the
           King
           his
           Father
           ,
           had
           to
           no
           purpose
           lost
           his
           life
           in
           their
           quarrel
           ,
           having
           entered
           into
           England
           with
           an
           Army
           against
           his
           good
           Brother
           ,
           whereby
           the
           whole
           Country
           was
           endangered
           .
           After
           that
           this
           Duke
           retired
           himself
           ,
           your
           Majesty
           took
           the
           Government
           in
           your
           own
           hands
           at
           the
           Age
           of
           13
           years
           ▪
           Yet
           they
           clapped
           again
           about
           you
           ,
           and
           kept
           you
           two
           years
           as
           captive
           .
           And
           now
           you
           are
           but
           lately
           come
           to
           your
           liberty
           ,
           and
           your
           Country
           is
           not
           yet
           so
           well
           setled
           as
           were
           needful
           .
           Albeit
           your
           Majesty
           hath
           done
           very
           much
           in
           so
           short
           space
           ,
           as
           to
           settle
           the
           Highland
           Islands
           ,
           and
           the
           Borders
           .
           It
           were
           a
           dangerous
           thing
           if
           your
           Nobility
           should
           get
           intelligence
           ,
           that
           such
           greedy
           Fetches
           should
           be
           put
           in
           your
           head
           ,
           under
           pretext
           of
           Heresie
           ,
           to
           spoil
           them
           of
           their
           Lives
           ,
           Lands
           ,
           and
           Goods
           .
           Wherein
           you
           may
           endanger
           your
           own
           Estate
           at
           the
           instance
           of
           these
           whose
           Estates
           are
           in
           peril
           ,
           who
           would
           hazard
           you
           and
           yours
           ,
           to
           save
           their
           own
           .
           The
           Prelates
           I
           mean
           ,
           who
           fear
           that
           your
           Majesty
           at
           the
           example
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           of
           Denmark
           and
           several
           Princes
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           will
           make
           the
           like
           reformation
           among
           them
           .
           Therefore
           they
           have
           no
           will
           of
           your
           familiarity
           with
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           nor
           that
           your
           Estate
           should
           be
           so
           setled
           that
           your
           Majesty
           might
           put
           order
           to
           the
           abuses
           of
           the
           Kirk
           .
           Did
           not
           one
           of
           your
           Predecessors
           ,
           called
           S.
           David
           ,
           give
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Patrimony
           of
           the
           Crown
           to
           the
           Kirk
           ,
           erecting
           the
           same
           into
           Bishopricks
           and
           rich
           Abbacies
           .
           Whereby
           your
           Majesty
           is
           presently
           so
           poor
           ,
           and
           the
           Prelates
           so
           rich
           ,
           so
           prodigal
           ,
           so
           proud
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           suffer
           nothing
           to
           be
           done
           without
           them
           .
           And
           are
           also
           so
           sworn
           to
           the
           Pope
           of
           Rome
           ,
           when
           they
           get
           their
           Benefices
           confirmed
           ,
           that
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           credited
           in
           any
           thing
           that
           toucheth
           the
           Popes
           Profit
           or
           Preferment
           .
           The
           Venetians
           ,
           the
           wisest
           people
           in
           Europe
           ,
           will
           not
           suffer
           any
           Prelate
           ,
           albeit
           he
           be
           a
           born
           man
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           to
           abide
           or
           stand
           in
           their
           Council-house
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           at
           Council
           ,
           because
           they
           know
           them
           to
           be
           so
           strictly
           sworn
           to
           the
           Pope
           .
           Then
           he
           declared
           the
           gross
           abuses
           of
           the
           Roman
           Kirk
           ,
           and
           the
           ungodly
           lives
           of
           the
           Scots
           Prelates
           which
           the
           King
           and
           whole
           Country
           might
           see
           .
           Therefore
           saith
           he
           ,
           if
           your
           Majesty
           would
           be
           well
           and
           be
           rich
           ,
           you
           may
           justly
           take
           home
           again
           to
           the
           profit
           of
           the
           Crown
           all
           vacan
           Benefices
           by
           little
           and
           little
           ,
           as
           they
           may
           fall
           by
           decease
           of
           every
           Prelate
           .
        
         
           He
           told
           his
           Majesty
           anent
           his
           promise
           to
           the
           Ambassador
           of
           England
           ,
           there
           would
           come
           great
           trouble
           and
           Wars
           if
           it
           were
           not
           kept
           .
           For
           King
           Henry
           VIII
           .
           was
           a
           couragious
           Prince
           ,
           and
           high
           conceited
           ,
           and
           appeared
           to
           have
           for
           the
           Time
           an
           upright
           meaning
           ,
           his
           occasions
           pressing
           him
           thereto
           .
           Having
           so
           great
           turns
           in
           hand
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           enemies
           ,
           without
           succession
           ,
           saving
           the
           foresaid
           Daughter
           .
           Being
           corpulent
           and
           fat
           ,
           there
           was
           small
           hopes
           of
           his
           having
           any
           heirs
           .
           That
           therefore
           it
           was
           his
           interest
           to
           be
           in
           a
           good
           understanding
           with
           him
           ,
           being
           his
           eldest
           Sisters
           Son
           ,
           nearest
           of
           blood
           ,
           and
           ablest
           to
           maintain
           and
           unite
           the
           whole
           Isle
           of
           Britain
           .
           As
           for
           the
           retaining
           King
           James
           I.
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           was
           a
           far
           different
           case
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           the
           like
           time
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           the
           Kings
           Sisters
           Son
           ,
           nor
           his
           apparent
           heir
           .
           And
           what
           hard
           success
           the
           
           King
           his
           Father
           had
           for
           making
           War
           against
           the
           King
           of
           England
           his
           good
           Brother
           ,
           was
           too
           manifestly
           felt
           by
           the
           whole
           Subjects
           .
           And
           little
           better
           to
           be
           looked
           for
           ,
           in
           case
           a
           new
           unnecessary
           War
           be
           made
           ,
           for
           your
           Majesties
           staying
           away
           from
           the
           intended
           Meeting
           at
           York
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           took
           such
           delight
           in
           this
           language
           ,
           that
           he
           determined
           to
           follow
           the
           advice
           given
           therein
           .
           And
           at
           his
           first
           meeting
           with
           the
           Prelates
           ,
           who
           had
           then
           very
           great
           rule
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           contain
           himself
           any
           longer
           ,
           when
           they
           came
           hoping
           to
           see
           their
           Plots
           put
           in
           execution
           .
           After
           many
           sore
           reproofs
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           have
           advised
           him
           to
           use
           such
           cruelty
           upon
           so
           many
           Noble
           men
           and
           Barons
           ,
           to
           the
           peril
           of
           his
           own
           Estate
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           
             gave
             my
             Predecessors
             so
             many
             Lands
             and
             Rents
             to
             the
             Kirk
             ?
             Was
             it
             to
             maintain
             Haulks
             ,
             Dogs
             ,
             and
             Whores
             ,
             to
             a
             number
             of
             idle
             Priests
             ?
             The
             King
             of
          
           England
           ▪
           
             burns
             ,
             the
             King
             of
          
           Denmark
           
             beheads
             you
             ;
             I
             shall
             stick
             you
             with
             this
             Whingar
             .
          
           And
           therewith
           he
           drew
           out
           his
           Dagger
           ,
           and
           they
           fled
           from
           his
           presence
           in
           great
           fear
           .
           The
           King
           resolved
           fully
           to
           keep
           his
           promise
           with
           his
           Uncle
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           thinking
           it
           both
           his
           honour
           and
           advancement
           so
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           The
           Prelates
           of
           Scotland
           thinking
           themselves
           far
           out-shot
           ,
           and
           thereby
           in
           a
           dangerous
           condition
           ,
           consulted
           together
           how
           to
           bring
           the
           King
           again
           to
           their
           opinion
           .
           They
           resolved
           in
           the
           first
           place
           to
           offer
           to
           pay
           him
           yearly
           out
           of
           the
           Rents
           of
           the
           Kirk
           ,
           fifty
           thousand
           Crowns
           ,
           to
           maintain
           hired
           Souldiers
           ,
           beside
           the
           ordinary
           Subjects
           which
           obey
           the
           Proclamation
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           King
           of
           England
           should
           make
           Wars
           against
           Scotland
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Kings
           not
           keeping
           the
           appointment
           at
           York
           .
           They
           thought
           this
           would
           be
           an
           allurement
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           liked
           well
           to
           be
           rich
           .
           Yet
           they
           concluded
           ,
           that
           unless
           the
           matter
           were
           proponed
           and
           favourably
           interpreted
           to
           his
           Majesty
           by
           such
           as
           had
           his
           ear
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           do
           the
           business
           .
           They
           bestowed
           therefore
           largely
           of
           their
           Gold
           to
           his
           familiar
           Servants
           ,
           and
           further
           promised
           unto
           
             Oliver
             Sinclar
          
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           cause
           him
           to
           be
           advanced
           to
           great
           Honours
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           made
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           whole
           Army
           against
           England
           ,
           in
           case
           that
           King
           Henry
           would
           intend
           Wars
           against
           Scotland
           .
           Which
           they
           affirmed
           he
           would
           not
           ,
           nor
           durst
           not
           ,
           having
           already
           so
           many
           Irons
           in
           the
           Fire
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           communicated
           by
           the
           Prelates
           to
           the
           Minions
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           chearfully
           condescended
           to
           by
           them
           ,
           who
           had
           by
           flattery
           gained
           greatest
           favour
           .
           And
           chiefly
           by
           drawing
           of
           fair
           Maidens
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           striving
           to
           be
           the
           first
           advertisers
           whose
           Daughter
           she
           was
           ,
           and
           how
           she
           might
           be
           obtained
           ;
           and
           likewise
           of
           mens
           Wives
           .
           They
           waited
           a
           convenient
           time
           when
           the
           Treasurer
           should
           be
           absent
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           stout
           bold
           man
           ,
           therefore
           they
           durst
           not
           speak
           in
           his
           presence
           .
           For
           he
           always
           offered
           by
           single
           combat
           and
           at
           the
           point
           of
           the
           Sword
           ,
           to
           maintain
           what
           he
           spoke
           .
           At
           this
           time
           he
           was
           absent
           from
           Court
           ,
           for
           the
           King
           had
           given
           the
           Ward
           and
           Marriage
           of
           Kelly
           in
           Angus
           to
           his
           second
           Son
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           gone
           there
           to
           take
           possession
           thereof
           .
           In
           his
           absence
           then
           this
           was
           proponed
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           so
           backed
           by
           
             Oliver
             Sinclare
          
           ,
           and
           such
           of
           the
           Clergy
           as
           had
           been
           best
           acquainted
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           induced
           to
           give
           ear
           thereto
           .
           They
           having
           added
           several
           other
           persuasions
           ,
           at
           such
           times
           as
           they
           brought
           unto
           him
           fair
           Maidens
           ,
           and
           mens
           Wives
           .
           Then
           they
           took
           occasion
           in
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           to
           shew
           his
           Majesty
           that
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           his
           Treasurer
           ,
           was
           also
           become
           a
           Heretick
           ,
           
           and
           that
           he
           had
           always
           a
           New
           Testament
           in
           English
           in
           his
           Poutch
           .
           And
           likewise
           that
           he
           was
           become
           so
           proud
           ,
           and
           puft
           up
           by
           his
           Majesties
           savour
           that
           no
           man
           might
           abide
           him
           .
           And
           that
           he
           was
           so
           extream
           greedy
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           unmeet
           to
           be
           Treasurer
           :
           and
           too
           bold
           to
           have
           procured
           for
           his
           second
           Son
           the
           rich
           Ward
           and
           Marriage
           of
           Kelly
           worth
           Twenty
           thousand
           pound
           .
           The
           King
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             he
             esteemed
             him
             to
             be
             a
             plain
             frank
             Gentleman
             ,
             that
             he
             loved
             him
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             give
             him
             again
             the
             said
             Ward
             ▪
             and
             Marriage
             for
             a
             word
             of
             his
             mouth
             .
          
           The
           Prior
           of
           Pittenweem
           replied
           and
           said
           ,
           
             Sir
             the
             heir
             of
          
           Keily
           
             is
             a
             lusty
             fair
             Lass
             ,
             and
             I
             dare
             pledge
             my
             life
             ,
             that
             if
             your
             Majesty
             will
             send
             for
             her
             presently
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             refuse
             to
             send
             her
             to
             you
             .
          
        
         
           The
           King
           affirming
           still
           the
           contrary
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Missive
           written
           .
           And
           the
           Prelates
           and
           their
           Faction
           devised
           ,
           that
           the
           said
           Prior
           of
           Pittenweem
           should
           carry
           the
           Letter
           ,
           and
           bring
           over
           the
           Maiden-heir
           of
           Kelly
           to
           the
           King.
           But
           the
           Treasurer
           ,
           who
           knew
           him
           to
           be
           his
           deadly
           enemy
           ,
           refused
           to
           deliver
           her
           to
           him
           .
           Alledging
           the
           said
           Prior
           to
           have
           been
           all
           his
           days
           a
           vile
           Whoremaster
           ,
           having
           deflowred
           divers
           Maidens
           ,
           therefore
           he
           thought
           him
           an
           unfit
           Messenger
           .
           Who
           was
           so
           glad
           as
           he
           ,
           to
           return
           with
           this
           backward
           answer
           .
           He
           and
           his
           Associates
           kindled
           up
           the
           King
           in
           so
           great
           choler
           against
           the
           Treasurer
           ,
           handling
           the
           matter
           so
           finely
           and
           hotly
           ,
           that
           they
           obtained
           a
           Warrant
           to
           charge
           the
           Treasurer
           to
           Ward
           within
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinburgh
           .
           Which
           they
           forgot
           not
           to
           do
           at
           his
           first
           coming
           to
           Court.
           He
           again
           ghessed
           that
           leesings
           would
           be
           made
           against
           him
           ,
           therefore
           used
           great
           diligence
           to
           be
           with
           the
           King.
           And
           notwithstanding
           of
           their
           charge
           ,
           past
           peartly
           in
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           his
           Supper
           in
           Edinburg
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           looked
           down
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           speak
           to
           him
           ,
           nor
           know
           him
           .
           He
           nevertheless
           steps
           forward
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             Sir
             ,
             what
             offence
             have
             I
             done
             ,
             who
             had
             so
             much
             of
             your
             favour
             when
             I
             parted
             from
             you
             with
             your
             permission
             ?
          
           The
           King
           answered
           ,
           
             Why
             did
             thou
             refuse
             to
             send
             me
             the
             Maiden
             whom
             I
             wrote
             for
             ,
             and
             gave
             despiteful
             language
             to
             him
             I
             sent
             for
             her
             ?
             Sir
             ,
          
           said
           he
           ,
           
             there
             is
             none
             about
             your
             Majesty
             dare
             avow
             any
             such
             thing
             in
             my
             face
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Maiden
             ,
             I
             said
             to
             the
             Prior
             of
          
           Pittenweem
           ,
           
             that
             I
             was
             well
             enough
             to
             be
             the
             Messenger
             my self
             to
             convey
             her
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ;
             but
             thought
             him
             unmeet
             ,
             whom
             I
             knew
             to
             be
             a
             forcer
             of
             Women
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             deflowrer
             of
             Wives
             ,
             and
             Maidens
             in
          
           Scotland
           .
           The
           King
           said
           ,
           
             Hast
             thou
             then
             brought
             the
             Gentlewoman
             with
             thee
             ?
             Yes
             Sir
             ,
          
           said
           he
           .
           Alass
           ,
           saith
           the
           King
           ,
           
             they
             have
             set
             out
             so
             many
             leesings
             against
             thee
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             obtained
             of
             me
             a
             Warrant
             to
             put
             thee
             in
             Ward
             ;
             but
             I
             shall
             mend
             it
             with
             a
             contrary
             command
             .
          
           Then
           said
           the
           Treasurer
           lamentingly
           ,
           
             My
             Life
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             or
             Warding
             is
             a
             small
             matter
             ;
             but
             it
             breaks
             my
             heart
             that
             the
             World
             should
             hear
             of
             your
             Majesties
             facility
             .
          
           For
           he
           had
           heard
           that
           in
           his
           absence
           they
           had
           caused
           the
           King
           to
           send
           to
           England
           ,
           and
           give
           over
           the
           intended
           Meeting
           at
           York
           .
           Whereat
           the
           King
           of
           England
           was
           so
           offended
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           had
           been
           so
           publickly
           scorned
           and
           affronted
           ,
           that
           he
           sent
           an
           Army
           to
           Scotland
           to
           destroy
           it
           with
           Fire
           and
           Sword.
           Albeit
           the
           King
           liked
           nothing
           of
           this
           War
           ,
           he
           was
           still
           kept
           in
           hope
           that
           it
           should
           tend
           to
           his
           great
           honour
           and
           advantage
           .
           And
           that
           England
           had
           so
           much
           to
           do
           ;
           as
           would
           busie
           them
           elsewhere
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           would
           soon
           repent
           them
           ,
           and
           be
           compelled
           to
           sue
           for
           Peace
           ere
           it
           were
           long
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           their
           Gold
           was
           made
           ready
           the
           more
           to
           encourage
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           large
           promises
           of
           much
           more
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           War
           continued
           .
        
         
         
           The
           King
           was
           engaged
           to
           raise
           an
           Army
           to
           defend
           his
           Country
           and
           Subjects
           ,
           who
           went
           to
           that
           War
           ,
           to
           shew
           their
           obedience
           much
           against
           their
           hearts
           .
           But
           when
           they
           perceived
           
             Oliver
             Sinclare
          
           raised
           up
           upon
           mens
           shoulders
           ,
           and
           proclaimed
           Lieutenant
           over
           the
           whole
           Army
           at
           
             Salway
             Sands
          
           ;
           the
           Lords
           ,
           in
           dispight
           that
           the
           Court
           and
           Country
           should
           be
           governed
           by
           such
           mean
           men
           as
           were
           Pensioners
           to
           the
           Prelates
           ,
           refused
           to
           fight
           under
           such
           a
           Lieutenant
           ,
           but
           suffered
           themselves
           all
           to
           be
           taken
           Prisoners
           .
           So
           the
           whole
           Army
           being
           overthrown
           ,
           the
           King
           took
           thereat
           great
           displeasure
           .
           There
           was
           great
           murmurings
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           that
           for
           pleasuring
           the
           Prelates
           the
           Kingdom
           should
           be
           thus
           endangered
           .
           The
           report
           whereof
           ,
           and
           the
           justness
           of
           the
           complaint
           ,
           made
           the
           King
           burst
           out
           with
           some
           language
           against
           them
           who
           had
           given
           him
           so
           bad
           advice
           .
           Which
           was
           carried
           over
           soon
           to
           their
           ears
           ,
           and
           they
           fearing
           the
           effects
           of
           his
           displeasure
           ,
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           poisoned
           ,
           having
           learned
           that
           Art
           in
           Italy
           ,
           called
           an
           
             Italian
             Possit
          
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           
             David
             Beaton
          
           was
           with
           his
           Majesty
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           death
           ,
           and
           caused
           to
           be
           written
           the
           Form
           of
           a
           Testament
           at
           his
           own
           pleasure
           ,
           being
           dictated
           by
           himself
           ,
           which
           upon
           that
           reason
           was
           afterward
           annulled
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           England
           could
           not
           forget
           this
           injury
           and
           displeasure
           done
           him
           ,
           of
           the
           Kings
           breaking
           of
           his
           promise
           .
           He
           was
           much
           troubled
           at
           his
           death
           ,
           his
           Wars
           were
           rather
           to
           have
           moved
           the
           Estates
           of
           Scotland
           to
           know
           that
           his
           favour
           and
           friendship
           had
           been
           better
           for
           them
           than
           his
           feud
           .
           He
           was
           still
           in
           hope
           to
           have
           gained
           him
           with
           consent
           and
           advice
           of
           the
           best
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           to
           have
           joined
           in
           a
           Bond
           Offensive
           and
           Defensive
           .
           For
           he
           had
           received
           information
           of
           the
           Kings
           worthy
           qualities
           ,
           and
           rare
           natural
           endowments
           ,
           and
           entertained
           a
           marvellous
           great
           love
           and
           liking
           of
           him
           .
           Thinking
           he
           could
           not
           have
           left
           the
           Kingdom
           in
           a
           better
           hand
           ,
           than
           to
           his
           own
           Sisters
           Son
           ,
           nearest
           in
           bloud
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           meetest
           of
           any
           to
           build
           up
           a
           fair
           Monarchy
           to
           be
           first
           begun
           in
           a
           manner
           in
           his
           own
           person
           .
           In
           respect
           that
           for
           his
           time
           ,
           which
           he
           looked
           would
           be
           but
           short
           ,
           his
           Nephew
           would
           have
           been
           but
           his
           Coadjutor
           ,
           and
           Lieutenant
           under
           him
           ,
           and
           after
           him
           possess
           the
           whole
           under
           one
           Religion
           ,
           one
           Law
           ,
           and
           one
           Head.
           And
           thought
           that
           thereby
           France
           should
           never
           afterward
           have
           the
           occasion
           of
           stirring
           up
           the
           one
           Country
           against
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Pope
           should
           be
           secluded
           from
           gathering
           up
           such
           sums
           of
           Silver
           from
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           for
           Confirmation
           of
           Benefices
           ,
           or
           for
           Bulls
           or
           Dispensations
           .
           For
           his
           wrath
           and
           vengeance
           against
           the
           Pope
           was
           exceeding
           great
           ,
           who
           had
           made
           him
           many
           promises
           ,
           and
           had
           broken
           them
           all
           ,
           fearing
           as
           said
           is
           ,
           to
           offend
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           great
           and
           mighty
           a
           Prince
           .
           Therefore
           the
           King
           of
           England
           seeing
           he
           had
           now
           altogether
           lost
           the
           hopes
           of
           the
           Scots
           alliance
           and
           concurrence
           ,
           he
           compelled
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           England
           to
           exchange
           their
           Lands
           ,
           with
           the
           Lands
           of
           Abbies
           ,
           Cloisters
           ,
           and
           other
           Temple
           Lands
           ;
           giving
           them
           more
           than
           their
           own
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           said
           Lands
           should
           never
           return
           to
           the
           Kirk
           ,
           without
           a
           manifest
           Rebellion
           ,
           or
           a
           dangerous
           subversion
           of
           the
           whole
           state
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           And
           to
           be
           revenged
           upon
           the
           said
           Cardinal
           
             David
             Beaton
          
           ,
           who
           he
           thought
           had
           disappointed
           him
           of
           all
           the
           hope
           he
           had
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           he
           dealt
           with
           Sir
           
             George
             Douglass
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Angus
           ,
           who
           were
           but
           lately
           returned
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           resided
           during
           the
           time
           of
           their
           banishment
           ,
           till
           the
           death
           of
           King
           James
           V.
           
        
         
         
           These
           two
           Brothers
           appearing
           to
           be
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           persuaded
           
             Norman
             Lesly
          
           Master
           of
           Rothes
           ,
           the
           young
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           ,
           and
           
             John
             Lesly
          
           of
           Parkhill
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           persecuted
           by
           the
           said
           Cardinal
           for
           Religion
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           taken
           their
           Preacher
           ,
           Mr.
           
             George
             Wishard
          
           ,
           and
           burnt
           him
           at
           St.
           Andrews
           .
           These
           I
           say
           were
           easily
           stirred
           up
           to
           slay
           him
           whom
           they
           were
           persuaded
           to
           be
           an
           Enemy
           to
           the
           true
           Religion
           ,
           to
           the
           welfare
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           to
           themselves
           in
           particular
           .
        
         
           This
           proud
           Cardinal
           was
           slain
           then
           in
           his
           Castle
           at
           S.
           Andrews
           ,
           and
           so
           ended
           all
           his
           practices
           ,
           having
           obtained
           nothing
           but
           vain
           travel
           for
           his
           pretences
           ,
           and
           sudden
           death
           .
           Having
           been
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           death
           of
           a
           worthy
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           inclined
           to
           Justice
           ,
           and
           gave
           no
           credit
           to
           his
           Officers
           in
           their
           two
           special
           points
           ,
           to
           reward
           and
           punish
           .
           For
           whoever
           did
           him
           good
           service
           ,
           he
           would
           see
           them
           rewarded
           ,
           yea
           albeit
           they
           chanced
           to
           be
           absent
           ;
           and
           as
           to
           punishing
           of
           Evil
           Doers
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           heard
           the
           complaint
           ,
           he
           leapt
           upon
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           did
           ride
           to
           the
           parties
           himself
           ,
           with
           a
           few
           company
           ,
           ere
           they
           could
           be
           aware
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           see
           sharp
           execution
           .
           So
           that
           he
           was
           deservedly
           both
           loved
           and
           feared
           .
           He
           was
           very
           couragious
           ,
           well
           favoured
           and
           shapen
           ,
           of
           a
           middle
           stature
           ,
           very
           able
           of
           body
           .
           But
           evil
           company
           fell
           about
           him
           ,
           entering
           out
           of
           Child-hood
           into
           furious
           Youth
           ,
           enticing
           him
           to
           Harlotry
           ,
           striving
           who
           should
           spie
           out
           for
           him
           the
           fairest
           Maidens
           ,
           and
           likewise
           at
           length
           mens
           Wives
           ;
           with
           them
           he
           abused
           his
           body
           ,
           to
           the
           offence
           of
           God
           and
           divers
           good
           Subjects
           .
           For
           which
           he
           was
           not
           left
           unpunished
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           but
           two
           young
           Sons
           and
           they
           died
           both
           within
           eleven
           hours
           ;
           so
           that
           at
           his
           decease
           he
           had
           but
           one
           Daughter
           called
           Mary
           ,
           born
           when
           he
           was
           upon
           his
           Death-bed
           .
        
         
           King
           Henry
           VIII
           .
           of
           England
           ,
           having
           onely
           one
           Son
           called
           Edward
           ,
           he
           and
           the
           Estates
           of
           both
           Countries
           ,
           desiring
           still
           this
           whole
           Isle
           of
           Britain
           to
           be
           united
           in
           one
           Monarchy
           ,
           made
           a
           contract
           of
           marriage
           between
           the
           said
           two
           ,
           which
           was
           afterward
           broken
           upon
           our
           part
           ,
           her
           Majesty
           being
           transported
           unto
           France
           by
           the
           West
           Seas
           .
           Whereupon
           ensued
           great
           War
           between
           the
           two
           Kingdoms
           ,
           which
           was
           afterwards
           agreed
           upon
           this
           condition
           ,
           that
           Edward
           should
           marry
           Elizabeth
           eldest
           Daughter
           to
           Henry
           II.
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           Francis
           his
           Son
           should
           marry
           our
           Queen
           .
           My
           Lord
           Hamilton
           was
           advanced
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Country
           by
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           Treasurer
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Balnears
          
           ,
           and
           others
           that
           were
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           whenas
           he
           appeared
           to
           be
           a
           true
           Gospeller
           .
           But
           he
           had
           been
           afterward
           soon
           altered
           by
           the
           Abbot
           of
           Pasly
           his
           Bastard-brother
           ,
           and
           became
           a
           great
           Persecuter
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           by
           the
           persuasions
           of
           the
           said
           Abbot
           and
           Cardinal
           easily
           drawn
           to
           break
           the
           said
           Contract
           of
           Marriage
           made
           between
           King
           Edward
           and
           our
           Queen
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           the
           young
           Queen
           came
           to
           France
           ,
           there
           was
           great
           disputing
           whether
           the
           Marriage
           with
           the
           Dauphine
           should
           take
           effect
           or
           not
           .
           For
           at
           that
           time
           there
           were
           two
           Factions
           in
           the
           French
           Court
           ,
           first
           the
           Brethren
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Guise
           ,
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           brothers
           to
           our
           Queen
           Dowager
           ,
           and
           uncles
           to
           our
           young
           Queen
           Mary
           ,
           pressed
           earnestly
           to
           set
           forward
           the
           said
           Marriage
           with
           France
           ;
           the
           old
           Constable
           Duke
           of
           Montmorancy
           ,
           was
           of
           opinion
           
           that
           it
           was
           meetest
           to
           give
           her
           in
           marriage
           to
           some
           Duke
           or
           Prince
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           them
           both
           home
           to
           Scotland
           to
           keep
           that
           Country
           in
           good
           obedience
           .
           Because
           when
           Princes
           are
           absent
           ,
           and
           far
           from
           their
           own
           ,
           ruling
           their
           Countries
           by
           Lieutenants
           ,
           most
           commonly
           the
           Subjects
           of
           such
           Countries
           use
           to
           rebel
           :
           which
           if
           Scotland
           should
           do
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           hard
           and
           costly
           to
           get
           them
           reduced
           .
           And
           thereby
           in
           stead
           of
           making
           France
           the
           better
           of
           the
           Marriage
           with
           the
           Dauphin
           ,
           it
           might
           make
           it
           to
           be
           in
           a
           far
           worse
           case
           .
           The
           House
           of
           Guise
           again
           desiring
           to
           have
           their
           Sisters
           Daughter
           Queen
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           augment
           their
           reputation
           and
           credit
           ,
           alledged
           it
           would
           be
           both
           honourable
           and
           profitable
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           to
           have
           this
           addition
           .
           And
           that
           there
           were
           Revenues
           in
           abundance
           to
           maintain
           Garrisons
           within
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           hold
           the
           Subjects
           under
           obedience
           ,
           building
           Citadels
           ,
           and
           having
           the
           whole
           strength
           in
           their
           hands
           .
           Herein
           they
           prevailed
           ,
           she
           being
           married
           unto
           the
           Dauphine
           .
        
         
           
             John
             de
             Monluck
          
           Bishop
           of
           Valence
           ,
           was
           sent
           Ambassador
           from
           France
           to
           the
           Governour
           and
           Queen
           mother
           Sister
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           .
           And
           when
           the
           said
           Ambassadour
           was
           to
           return
           to
           France
           ,
           it
           pleased
           the
           Queen
           mother
           to
           send
           me
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           placed
           Page
           of
           Honor
           to
           the
           Queen
           her
           Daughter
           ,
           I
           being
           then
           14
           years
           of
           Age.
           But
           the
           said
           Bishop
           went
           first
           to
           Ireland
           ,
           commanded
           thereto
           by
           theK
           .
           his
           Masters
           Letter
           ,
           to
           know
           more
           particularly
           the
           motions
           and
           likelihood
           of
           the
           Offers
           made
           by
           
             Oneel
             ,
             Odoneel
             ,
             Odocart
          
           ,
           and
           Callock
           ,
           willing
           to
           shake
           off
           the
           Yoke
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           become
           subject
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ;
           providing
           that
           he
           would
           procure
           the
           Popes
           gift
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           then
           send
           to
           their
           help
           2000
           Hacbutiers
           ,
           200
           Light
           Horsemen
           ,
           and
           4
           Cannon
           .
        
         
           We
           shipped
           for
           Ireland
           in
           the
           Moneth
           of
           January
           ,
           and
           were
           stormsted
           by
           the
           way
           in
           a
           little
           Isle
           called
           Sandisle
           before
           Kintire
           ,
           where
           we
           were
           compelled
           to
           tarry
           17.
           days
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Storm
           .
           Thence
           we
           hoised
           Sail
           toward
           Ireland
           ,
           but
           the
           Storm
           was
           yet
           so
           extreamly
           violent
           ,
           that
           with
           great
           danger
           of
           the
           Ship
           and
           our
           lives
           ,
           we
           entered
           in
           at
           the
           mouth
           of
           Loghfeul
           in
           Ireland
           upon
           Shrove-tuesday
           in
           the
           year
           1545.
           for
           the
           Skipper
           and
           Mariners
           had
           lost
           all
           hopes
           of
           safety
           ,
           having
           left
           their
           Anchors
           behind
           them
           the
           night
           before
           .
           Ere
           we
           landed
           we
           sent
           one
           
             George
             Paris
          
           who
           had
           been
           sent
           to
           Scotland
           by
           the
           great
           Oneel
           and
           his
           Associates
           ,
           who
           landed
           at
           the
           house
           of
           a
           Gentleman
           who
           had
           married
           Odocarts
           Daughter
           ,
           dwelling
           at
           the
           side
           of
           a
           Lake
           ,
           who
           came
           to
           our
           Ship
           ,
           and
           welcomed
           us
           ,
           and
           convoyed
           us
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           where
           we
           rested
           that
           night
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           morning
           Odocart
           came
           there
           ,
           and
           convoyed
           us
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           great
           dark
           Tower
           ,
           where
           we
           had
           cold
           chear
           ,
           as
           Herring
           and
           Bisket
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           Lent.
           There
           finding
           two
           English
           Gray
           Friars
           who
           had
           fled
           out
           of
           England
           (
           for
           King
           Edward
           VI.
           was
           yet
           alive
           )
           the
           said
           Friars
           perceiving
           the
           Bishop
           to
           look
           very
           kindly
           to
           Odocarts
           Daughter
           ,
           who
           fled
           from
           him
           continually
           ,
           they
           brought
           to
           him
           a
           Woman
           who
           spoke
           English
           to
           lie
           with
           him
           .
           Which
           Harlot
           being
           keept
           quietly
           in
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           found
           a
           little
           Glass
           within
           a
           Case
           standing
           in
           a
           window
           ,
           for
           the
           Coffers
           were
           all
           wet
           with
           the
           Sea
           Waves
           that
           fell
           into
           the
           Ship
           during
           the
           Storm
           .
           She
           believing
           it
           had
           been
           ordained
           to
           be
           eaten
           ,
           because
           it
           had
           an
           odoriferous
           smell
           ,
           therefore
           she
           
           licked
           it
           clean
           out
           ,
           which
           put
           the
           Bishop
           into
           such
           a
           rage
           ,
           that
           he
           cried
           out
           for
           impatience
           ,
           discovering
           his
           harlotry
           and
           his
           choler
           in
           such
           sort
           as
           the
           Friars
           fled
           ,
           and
           the
           Woman
           followed
           .
           But
           the
           Irish
           men
           and
           his
           own
           Servants
           did
           laugh
           at
           the
           matter
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           a
           Viol
           of
           the
           most
           pretious
           Balm
           that
           grew
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           which
           Solyman
           the
           Great
           Turk
           had
           given
           in
           a
           Present
           to
           the
           said
           Bishop
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           been
           two
           years
           Ambassador
           for
           the
           King
           of
           France
           in
           Turkey
           ,
           and
           was
           esteemed
           worth
           2000
           Crowns
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           time
           that
           we
           remained
           at
           Odocarts
           house
           ,
           his
           young
           daughter
           who
           fled
           from
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           came
           and
           sought
           me
           ,
           where-ever
           I
           was
           ,
           and
           brought
           a
           Priest
           with
           her
           who
           could
           speak
           English
           ,
           and
           offered
           ,
           if
           I
           would
           marry
           her
           ,
           to
           go
           with
           me
           where-ever
           I
           pleased
           .
           I
           gave
           her
           thanks
           ,
           but
           told
           her
           that
           I
           was
           but
           young
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           Estate
           ,
           and
           was
           bound
           for
           France
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           Ambassadour
           met
           in
           a
           secret
           part
           with
           Oneel
           and
           his
           Associates
           ,
           and
           heard
           their
           Offers
           and
           Overtures
           .
           And
           the
           Patriarch
           of
           Ireland
           did
           meet
           him
           there
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Scotchman
           born
           ,
           called
           Wachop
           ,
           and
           was
           blind
           of
           both
           his
           eyes
           ,
           and
           yet
           had
           been
           divers
           times
           at
           Rome
           by
           Post.
           He
           did
           great
           honour
           to
           the
           Ambassadour
           ,
           and
           conveyed
           him
           to
           see
           S.
           Patricks
           Purgatory
           ,
           which
           is
           like
           an
           old
           Coal-pit
           which
           had
           taken
           fire
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           smoke
           that
           came
           out
           of
           the
           hole
           .
        
         
           From
           Odocarts
           house
           we
           went
           to
           a
           dwelling
           place
           of
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Roy
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           the
           narrow
           Firth
           that
           runs
           thorough
           Loghfeul
           to
           the
           Sea.
           The
           said
           Irish
           Bishop
           had
           been
           also
           at
           Rome
           ,
           and
           there
           we
           rested
           other
           three
           weeks
           ,
           waiting
           for
           a
           Highland
           Bark
           ,
           which
           
             James
             Machonel
          
           should
           have
           sent
           from
           Kintire
           with
           his
           Brother
           Angus
           ,
           to
           carry
           us
           back
           to
           Dunbarton
           .
           Which
           being
           come
           for
           us
           ,
           we
           parted
           to
           a
           Castle
           which
           the
           said
           Machonel
           had
           in
           Ireland
           ;
           and
           from
           that
           we
           imbarked
           and
           rested
           a
           night
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Jura
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           night
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Bute
           .
           But
           by
           the
           way
           we
           lost
           our
           Rudder
           ,
           and
           were
           in
           great
           danger
           when
           we
           came
           to
           
             Kiltire
             .
             Iames
             Maconel
          
           did
           treat
           us
           honourably
           ,
           and
           told
           the
           Bishop
           that
           he
           was
           the
           welcomer
           for
           my
           sake
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           been
           kindly
           used
           by
           my
           Father
           when
           he
           was
           warded
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Dumbar
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           that
           my
           Father
           was
           Captain
           thereof
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           made
           an
           honourable
           report
           to
           the
           Bishop
           .
           Which
           occasioned
           him
           the
           more
           kindly
           to
           notice
           me
           .
           After
           he
           had
           caused
           us
           to
           be
           landed
           at
           Dumbarton
           ,
           we
           went
           streight
           to
           Sterling
           ;
           where
           after
           eight
           days
           ,
           the
           Ambassadour
           took
           leave
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           went
           again
           to
           Dumbarton
           ,
           where
           there
           were
           two
           French
           Ships
           that
           had
           brought
           Silver
           to
           Scotland
           to
           pay
           the
           French
           Souldiers
           in
           Service
           ,
           there
           ready
           to
           receive
           us
           .
           So
           sailing
           by
           the
           
             Isle
             of
             Man
          
           along
           the
           South
           Coast
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           we
           landed
           at
           Conquet
           in
           Brittany
           eight
           days
           after
           our
           Embarking
           ,
           not
           without
           some
           danger
           by
           the
           way
           both
           from
           English
           Ships
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Storm
           ;
           so
           that
           once
           at
           Midnight
           the
           Mariners
           cried
           that
           we
           were
           all
           lost
           .
           At
           Brest
           in
           Britany
           the
           Bishop
           took
           Post
           toward
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           Paris
           for
           the
           time
           .
           And
           because
           I
           was
           young
           ,
           and
           he
           supposed
           I
           was
           not
           able
           to
           endure
           the
           toil
           of
           riding
           Post
           ,
           he
           directed
           two
           Scottish
           Gentlemen
           ,
           whose
           Fathers
           he
           had
           been
           acquainted
           with
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           be
           careful
           of
           me
           by
           the
           way
           .
           And
           we
           bought
           three
           little
           Nags
           to
           ride
           to
           Paris
           .
           He
           desired
           the
           two
           Brothers
           to
           let
           me
           want
           for
           nothing
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           
           which
           he
           would
           recompense
           at
           the
           next
           meeting
           .
           He
           left
           with
           me
           as
           much
           money
           as
           would
           buy
           a
           Horse
           and
           bear
           my
           expense
           upon
           the
           Road
           to
           Paris
           .
        
         
           Now
           we
           three
           enquired
           after
           other
           company
           ,
           and
           found
           other
           three
           young
           men
           ,
           the
           one
           a
           French
           man
           ,
           the
           other
           a
           Brittain
           ,
           and
           the
           third
           a
           Spaniard
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           ride
           the
           same
           way
           .
           We
           were
           all
           six
           lodged
           in
           one
           Chamber
           at
           the
           first
           Inn
           we
           did
           quarter
           at
           ,
           in
           which
           were
           three
           Beds
           ,
           the
           two
           French
           men
           had
           one
           Bed
           ,
           the
           two
           Scots
           another
           ,
           the
           Spaniard
           and
           my self
           the
           third
           .
           I
           over-heard
           the
           two
           Scotch
           men
           discoursing
           together
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           directed
           by
           the
           Bishop
           to
           let
           me
           want
           for
           nothing
           ,
           therefore
           says
           the
           one
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           we
           will
           pay
           for
           his
           Ordinary
           all
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           shall
           accompt
           twice
           as
           much
           to
           his
           Master
           as
           we
           disburse
           ,
           when
           we
           come
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           gain
           our
           own
           expence
           .
           The
           two
           French
           men
           not
           thinking
           that
           any
           of
           us
           understood
           that
           Language
           ,
           were
           saying
           to
           themselves
           ,
           These
           Strangers
           are
           all
           young
           ,
           and
           know
           not
           the
           Fashion
           of
           the
           Hostlaries
           ,
           therefore
           we
           shall
           reckon
           with
           the
           Host
           at
           every
           Repose
           ,
           and
           shall
           cause
           the
           Strangers
           to
           pay
           more
           than
           the
           custom
           is
           ,
           and
           that
           way
           shall
           save
           our
           own
           charges
           .
           And
           accordingly
           the
           next
           day
           they
           went
           to
           put
           it
           in
           execution
           ;
           but
           I
           could
           not
           forbear
           laughing
           in
           my
           mind
           ,
           having
           understood
           so
           much
           French
           as
           to
           know
           what
           they
           were
           aiming
           at
           ,
           wherewith
           I
           acquainted
           the
           young
           Spaniard
           ;
           and
           so
           we
           were
           upon
           our
           guard
           :
           yet
           the
           two
           Scotch
           men
           would
           not
           consent
           that
           I
           should
           pay
           for
           my self
           ,
           hoping
           that
           way
           to
           beguile
           the
           Bishop
           :
           but
           the
           Spaniard
           and
           I
           wrote
           up
           every
           days
           accompt
           .
           By
           the
           way
           riding
           thorough
           a
           Wood
           ,
           the
           two
           French
           men
           lighted
           off
           their
           Horses
           ,
           and
           drew
           out
           their
           Swords
           ,
           having
           appointed
           other
           two
           to
           meet
           them
           .
           But
           beholding
           our
           countenance
           ,
           and
           seeing
           that
           we
           were
           making
           for
           our
           defence
           ,
           they
           made
           a
           Sport
           of
           it
           ,
           alledging
           that
           they
           had
           done
           it
           to
           try
           if
           we
           would
           be
           afraid
           ,
           in
           case
           we
           should
           be
           assaulted
           by
           the
           way
           .
           But
           these
           two
           Rogues
           that
           met
           us
           ,
           left
           us
           at
           the
           next
           Lodging
           ;
           and
           when
           we
           came
           to
           Paris
           ,
           the
           two
           Scotch
           men
           never
           obtained
           payment
           of
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           had
           disbursed
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           intended
           fraud
           .
           We
           were
           13
           days
           in
           riding
           betwixt
           Brest
           and
           Paris
           ,
           where
           we
           arrived
           in
           the
           Moneth
           of
           April
           .
        
         
           Within
           a
           Moneth
           after
           our
           arrival
           at
           Paris
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Valence
           was
           sent
           to
           Rome
           ;
           and
           because
           he
           took
           Post
           ,
           he
           left
           me
           behind
           him
           ,
           having
           Tabled
           me
           in
           a
           very
           good
           Ordinary
           ,
           and
           agreed
           with
           Masters
           to
           teach
           me
           the
           French
           Tongue
           ,
           and
           to
           Dance
           ,
           Fence
           ,
           and
           play
           upon
           the
           Lute
           .
           I
           know
           not
           why
           he
           did
           not
           present
           me
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           engaged
           ;
           albeit
           afterward
           he
           said
           that
           he
           was
           minded
           to
           make
           me
           his
           Heir
           .
        
         
           The
           cause
           why
           he
           was
           at
           this
           time
           sent
           to
           Rome
           ,
           was
           this
           :
           Pope
           Paul
           the
           Third
           had
           exchanged
           some
           Lands
           belonging
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           for
           Parma
           and
           Placentia
           ,
           two
           Towns
           appertaining
           formerly
           to
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Milan
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           to
           his
           Son
           
             Piere
             Luis
             Farnes
          
           ,
           who
           married
           his
           eldest
           Son
           Octavio
           to
           the
           Bastard
           Daughter
           of
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           .
           The
           said
           
             Piere
             Luis
          
           being
           murthered
           for
           his
           detestable
           Vices
           ,
           the
           next
           Pope
           Julius
           pretended
           to
           bring
           again
           the
           said
           two
           Towns
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           the
           Church
           Lands
           that
           had
           been
           exchanged
           for
           them
           ;
           compelling
           the
           Duke
           Octavio
           (
           finding
           himself
           
           unable
           to
           withstand
           the
           Popes
           forces
           )
           to
           put
           the
           said
           Towns
           into
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           custody
           :
           for
           he
           was
           in
           as
           great
           fear
           of
           the
           Emperour
           his
           Father-in-Law
           ,
           who
           had
           gotten
           possession
           of
           the
           Dukedom
           of
           Millan
           .
           And
           for
           that
           effect
           he
           sent
           his
           Brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           Casters
           to
           France
           ,
           to
           whom
           King
           Henry
           of
           France
           gave
           his
           Bastard
           Daughter
           in
           marriage
           .
           The
           King
           of
           France
           being
           as
           earnest
           to
           have
           an
           Estate
           in
           Italy
           ,
           as
           the
           Emperour
           was
           to
           hinder
           him
           from
           it
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           Millan
           and
           Naples
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           King
           claimed
           a
           right
           ,
           though
           the
           Emperour
           had
           them
           in
           possession
           .
           Therefore
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           did
           see
           the
           French
           Garrison
           within
           the
           Town
           of
           Parma
           ,
           he
           took
           part
           with
           the
           Pope
           .
           Which
           made
           the
           K.
           of
           France
           endeavour
           to
           make
           a
           Peace
           with
           K.
           Edward
           VI.
           of
           England
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           strict
           Friendship
           with
           France
           ,
           having
           a
           hidden
           mark
           of
           his
           own
           that
           he
           shot
           at
           ,
           as
           his
           Proceedings
           afterward
           declared
           .
           The
           Peace
           with
           England
           being
           concluded
           ,
           that
           King
           Edward
           should
           marry
           Elizabeth
           Eldest
           Daughter
           to
           Henry
           the
           Second
           of
           France
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           should
           give
           his
           consent
           that
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           who
           was
           betrothed
           to
           him
           ,
           should
           be
           married
           with
           Francis
           Dauphin
           of
           France
           ,
           in
           which
           Peace
           Scotland
           was
           also
           comprehended
           .
           The
           Bishop
           of
           Valence
           was
           sent
           to
           Rome
           to
           endeavour
           to
           obliege
           the
           Pope
           to
           desert
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           but
           he
           returned
           without
           obtaining
           success
           in
           his
           Expedition
           :
           which
           was
           the
           cause
           that
           the
           dealing
           betwixt
           the
           King
           of
           France
           and
           Oneel
           in
           Ireland
           ceased
           .
           And
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           King
           of
           France
           emits
           a
           Proclamation
           forbidding
           his
           Subjects
           to
           send
           to
           Rome
           for
           any
           Bulls
           ,
           or
           Confirmation
           of
           Benefices
           ;
           which
           together
           with
           the
           agreement
           with
           England
           ,
           put
           the
           Pope
           in
           great
           fear
           that
           France
           would
           become
           Protestants
           in
           despight
           ,
           as
           Henry
           the
           Eighth
           had
           lately
           done
           before
           .
           He
           was
           the
           more
           confirmed
           in
           this
           opinion
           ,
           because
           an
           Army
           was
           shortly
           after
           made
           ready
           to
           pass
           into
           Germany
           ,
           to
           the
           aid
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Princes
           ,
           where
           King
           Henry
           himself
           did
           in
           person
           lead
           thousand
           men
           .
           For
           then
           many
           of
           the
           Germans
           were
           become
           Protestants
           ,
           occasioned
           at
           first
           by
           the
           insolent
           avarice
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           the
           shameless
           proceedings
           of
           his
           selling
           of
           Pardons
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           zeal
           and
           boldness
           of
           
             Martin
             Luther
          
           ,
           who
           being
           persecuted
           ,
           was
           maintained
           and
           assisted
           by
           the
           good
           Duke
           Frederick
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           the
           Landgrave
           of
           Hesse
           ,
           and
           other
           Princes
           of
           the
           Empire
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           took
           occasion
           under
           pretext
           of
           maintaining
           the
           Catholick
           Roman
           Religion
           ,
           to
           pretend
           to
           bring
           the
           Empire
           and
           all
           the
           Dominions
           thereof
           ,
           as
           Patrimony
           to
           him
           and
           his
           posterity
           .
           And
           therefore
           abandoned
           his
           Son-in-Law
           the
           Duke
           Octavio
           to
           the
           Popes
           discretion
           ,
           for
           to
           obtain
           the
           greater
           assistance
           from
           him
           against
           the
           Germans
           .
           Which
           design
           the
           Emperor
           had
           once
           brought
           near
           to
           pass
           .
           For
           after
           that
           he
           had
           vanquished
           the
           Protestants
           in
           Battle
           ,
           and
           taken
           Prisoner
           Duke
           
             John
             Frederick
          
           ,
           he
           passed
           thorough
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Provinces
           and
           Free
           Towns
           of
           Dutchland
           ,
           and
           took
           from
           them
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           placing
           Officers
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           receiving
           from
           them
           of
           Gifts
           and
           Ransoms
           ,
           Sixteen
           hundred
           thousand
           Crowns
           ,
           and
           Five
           hundred
           Piece
           of
           Artillery
           .
           Yet
           he
           doubted
           the
           Landgrave
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           valiant
           Prince
           ,
           and
           chanced
           to
           be
           absent
           from
           the
           said
           Battle
           ;
           therefore
           he
           dealt
           with
           
             Duke
             Maurice
          
           ,
           Godson
           to
           the
           said
           Landgrave
           ,
           to
           persuade
           his
           Godfather
           to
           come
           in
           ,
           under
           assurance
           and
           promise
           ,
           which
           the
           Emperour
           broke
           ,
           retaining
           the
           said
           Landgrave
           captive
           upon
           the
           subtlety
           of
           a
           Syllable
           .
        
         
         
           This
           Duke
           Maurice
           was
           Cousin
           to
           the
           Captive
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           and
           had
           obtained
           the
           Electorat
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           which
           the
           Emperour
           took
           from
           his
           Cousin
           and
           gave
           to
           him
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           ,
           as
           a
           fine
           Courtier
           assisted
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           helping
           him
           greatly
           in
           his
           Victories
           against
           his
           Country
           and
           Friends
           for
           his
           own
           promotion
           .
           But
           when
           the
           Landgrave
           called
           him
           Shelm
           ,
           Pultroon
           ,
           Traitor
           ,
           and
           deceiver
           of
           him
           whose
           Daughter
           he
           had
           married
           ,
           he
           made
           earnest
           suit
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           for
           the
           Liberty
           of
           his
           Godfather
           ,
           though
           in
           vain
           .
           The
           Emperour
           alledging
           no
           promise
           to
           have
           been
           broken
           to
           the
           said
           Landgrave
           ,
           causing
           the
           Letter
           of
           Promise
           and
           Pacification
           to
           be
           read
           in
           his
           presence
           in
           the
           Dutch
           Tongue
           ,
           wherein
           was
           a
           written
           word
           which
           admitted
           of
           two
           divers
           interpretations
           :
           to
           wit
           ,
           this
           word
           Enig
           was
           interpreted
           by
           the
           Emperour
           Perpetual
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Landgrave
           and
           Duke
           Maurice
           it
           was
           taken
           for
           Null
           or
           Nane
           .
           But
           they
           could
           not
           help
           themselves
           ,
           for
           the
           Landgrave
           was
           two
           years
           so
           straitly
           kept
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           that
           oft
           in
           the
           night
           they
           held
           a
           light
           Candle
           to
           his
           face
           ,
           to
           be
           assured
           that
           he
           was
           sleeping
           ;
           and
           vexed
           him
           so
           ,
           that
           through
           despight
           he
           would
           spit
           in
           their
           faces
           ,
           crying
           out
           continually
           against
           Maurice
           who
           was
           not
           sleeping
           :
           But
           had
           sent
           secretly
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           declaring
           how
           not
           onely
           his
           Godfather
           and
           he
           were
           so
           abused
           and
           deceived
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           had
           begun
           already
           to
           rob
           the
           Empire
           of
           its
           Liberties
           ,
           to
           change
           the
           State
           thereof
           to
           a
           Monarchy
           ,
           against
           the
           Oath
           and
           Promise
           made
           at
           the
           Election
           and
           his
           Coronation
           .
           And
           that
           under
           praetext
           to
           suppress
           Heresie
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           assisted
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           like
           to
           prevail
           .
           Intreating
           the
           King
           not
           to
           suffer
           them
           who
           were
           his
           Friends
           to
           be
           so
           oppressed
           ,
           seeing
           it
           was
           no
           ways
           his
           Interest
           that
           his
           Competitor
           should
           grow
           so
           great
           ,
           seeing
           thereby
           he
           should
           be
           the
           more
           in
           a
           capacity
           to
           annoy
           him
           at
           his
           pleasure
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           said
           King
           took
           occasion
           to
           levy
           an
           Army
           ,
           and
           to
           convoy
           the
           same
           into
           Almaign
           ,
           and
           appearing
           to
           seek
           their
           Liberty
           ,
           he
           possessed
           himself
           in
           his
           way
           of
           
             Metz
             ,
             Towl
          
           ,
           and
           Verdun
           ,
           three
           great
           Imperial
           Towns
           and
           Bishopricks
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Duke
           Maurice
           lying
           at
           the
           Siege
           of
           Magdeburg
           Lieutenant
           for
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           giving
           not
           the
           least
           ground
           of
           suspecting
           him
           discontent
           for
           the
           Landgraves
           retention
           ,
           but
           rather
           endeavouring
           to
           make
           appear
           how
           far
           he
           was
           obliged
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           had
           so
           highly
           advanced
           him
           ,
           like
           a
           fine
           Courtier
           ,
           evidencing
           publickly
           his
           resolutions
           of
           setting
           forward
           his
           Masters
           Interest
           ,
           and
           executing
           all
           his
           Commands
           ,
           whether
           they
           should
           be
           right
           or
           wrong
           .
        
         
           Yet
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alva
           alledged
           in
           secret
           Counsel
           with
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           that
           Maurice
           lingred
           too
           long
           at
           the
           Siege
           of
           the
           said
           Town
           .
           And
           that
           it
           was
           to
           be
           suspected
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           offended
           at
           the
           usage
           his
           Godfather
           did
           meet
           with
           .
           But
           Granvil
           Bishop
           of
           Arras
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ▪
           said
           ,
           that
           such
           drunken
           Dutch
           heads
           needed
           not
           be
           suspected
           ,
           Especially
           seeing
           two
           of
           the
           said
           Dukes
           Counsellors
           were
           Pensioners
           to
           his
           Sacred
           Majesty
           ;
           and
           advertised
           him
           continually
           of
           all
           the
           Dukes
           most
           secret
           deliberations
           .
           Yet
           they
           thought
           expedient
           to
           send
           for
           the
           Duke
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           he
           would
           presently
           obey
           ,
           or
           pretend
           some
           excuse
           ,
        
         
           But
           Duke
           Maurice
           had
           as
           much
           subtilty
           as
           any
           Spaniard
           of
           the
           Emperors
           Council
           ,
           having
           had
           intelligence
           that
           the
           Emperor
           had
           bribed
           
           two
           of
           his
           Secretaries
           ,
           yet
           he
           gave
           not
           the
           least
           ground
           to
           conjecture
           that
           he
           knew
           any
           thing
           thereof
           ,
           appearing
           to
           do
           nothing
           without
           them
           ,
           deliberating
           all
           his
           Enterprises
           in
           their
           presence
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Emperour
           was
           deluded
           so
           as
           to
           expect
           no
           harm
           from
           him
           .
           And
           when
           the
           Duke
           was
           sent
           for
           ,
           he
           took
           Post
           immediately
           for
           the
           Court
           ,
           taking
           in
           his
           Company
           one
           of
           the
           Secretaries
           whom
           he
           knew
           to
           be
           the
           Emperors
           Pensioner
           ,
           whom
           he
           sent
           before
           to
           shew
           the
           Emperor
           that
           he
           was
           following
           at
           leisure
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           pain
           he
           had
           taken
           in
           his
           side
           occasioned
           with
           riding
           Post.
           
        
         
           But
           the
           Duke
           had
           secretly
           commanded
           his
           Lieutenant
           to
           bring
           up
           the
           whole
           Army
           with
           all
           diligence
           ,
           and
           to
           march
           night
           and
           day
           .
           So
           that
           he
           surprised
           the
           Emperor
           ere
           he
           had
           received
           the
           least
           notice
           thereof
           :
           for
           he
           was
           compelled
           to
           rise
           from
           Supper
           ,
           and
           fly
           forth
           of
           Isbrugh
           with
           Torch-light
           ;
           and
           so
           clearly
           out
           of
           Dutchland
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           set
           foot
           within
           it
           again
           .
        
         
           This
           done
           he
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           was
           with
           his
           Army
           beside
           Strasburgh
           ,
           giving
           him
           great
           thanks
           for
           his
           pains
           ,
           advertising
           him
           of
           the
           Emperors
           flight
           ,
           intreating
           him
           to
           return
           home
           with
           his
           Army
           :
           for
           Maurice
           was
           dissatisfied
           that
           he
           had
           taken
           three
           of
           the
           Imperial
           Towns
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           hasted
           through
           the
           whole
           Country
           ,
           restoring
           the
           Free
           Towns
           to
           their
           former
           Liberty
           and
           Priviledges
           .
        
         
           The
           Emperor
           again
           fearing
           to
           be
           compelled
           ,
           set
           at
           liberty
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           and
           the
           Landgrave
           of
           Hess
           .
           Finding
           himself
           frustrate
           of
           his
           expectation
           ,
           and
           understanding
           that
           Duke
           Maurice
           had
           a
           great
           grudge
           against
           the
           King
           for
           taking
           fraudulently
           the
           three
           foresaid
           Towns
           from
           the
           Empire
           ,
           he
           dealt
           with
           Maurice
           secretly
           ,
           allowing
           all
           that
           he
           had
           done
           .
           And
           so
           both
           being
           reconciled
           ,
           they
           together
           laid
           Siege
           to
           the
           Town
           of
           Metz
           ,
           though
           in
           vain
           .
           Whereby
           may
           be
           observed
           how
           dangerous
           it
           is
           in
           Civil
           Dissentions
           ,
           to
           bring
           in
           great
           companies
           of
           Strangers
           to
           support
           any
           of
           the
           Parties
           .
           It
           may
           appear
           impertinent
           for
           me
           ,
           to
           write
           thus
           much
           of
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Dutchland
           ,
           being
           my self
           but
           young
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           not
           present
           in
           the
           French
           Army
           .
           But
           afterward
           when
           I
           was
           in
           Germany
           ,
           I
           had
           this
           accompt
           from
           the
           good
           Elector
           Palatine
           ,
           so
           that
           none
           could
           attain
           to
           more
           certain
           Information
           thereof
           .
        
         
           The
           Bishop
           of
           Valence
           was
           at
           this
           time
           at
           Paris
           .
           He
           was
           desirous
           to
           have
           some
           knowledge
           in
           the
           Mathematicks
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           effect
           he
           found
           out
           a
           great
           Scholar
           in
           divers
           high
           Sciences
           ,
           called
           Cavatius
           .
           This
           Cavatius
           took
           occasion
           frequently
           in
           conference
           ,
           to
           tell
           him
           of
           two
           familiar
           Spirits
           that
           were
           in
           Paris
           waiting
           upon
           an
           old
           Shepherd
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           youth
           had
           served
           a
           Priest
           ,
           and
           who
           at
           his
           death
           left
           them
           to
           him
           .
           The
           Bishop
           upon
           the
           Kings
           return
           from
           Germany
           ,
           introduced
           the
           said
           Cavatius
           to
           the
           King.
           Who
           to
           verifie
           what
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           offered
           to
           lose
           his
           head
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           should
           not
           shew
           the
           two
           Spirits
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           or
           to
           any
           he
           should
           send
           ,
           in
           the
           form
           of
           Men
           ,
           Dogs
           ,
           or
           Cats
           .
           But
           the
           King
           would
           not
           see
           them
           ,
           and
           caused
           the
           Shepherd
           to
           be
           burnt
           ,
           and
           imprisoned
           the
           said
           Cavatius
           .
        
         
           The
           Bishop
           had
           another
           learned
           man
           to
           his
           Master
           ,
           called
           Taggot
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           curious
           in
           sundry
           of
           the
           said
           Sciences
           ,
           and
           knew
           by
           the
           Art
           of
           Palmestry
           ,
           as
           he
           said
           to
           me
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           die
           before
           he
           
           attained
           to
           the
           age
           of
           28.
           years
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           I
           know
           the
           true
           Religion
           to
           be
           exercised
           at
           Geneva
           ,
           there
           will
           I
           go
           and
           end
           my
           life
           in
           Gods
           service
           .
           Whither
           accordingly
           he
           went
           ,
           and
           died
           there
           ,
           as
           I
           was
           afterwards
           informed
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Valence
           ,
           being
           at
           Court
           in
           
             St.
             Germans
          
           ,
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           have
           presented
           me
           to
           the
           Queen
           .
           But
           in
           the
           interim
           ,
           Captain
           
             Ninean
             Cockburn
          
           then
           one
           of
           the
           Scots
           Guard
           ,
           had
           obtained
           liberty
           to
           visit
           his
           Friends
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           was
           lately
           returned
           .
           This
           man
           was
           a
           Busie
           Medler
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           sometimes
           entertained
           about
           my
           Fathers
           house
           .
           He
           finding
           that
           I
           could
           speak
           French
           ,
           told
           me
           that
           he
           had
           a
           matter
           of
           consequence
           to
           impart
           to
           the
           Constable
           ;
           and
           intreated
           that
           I
           would
           go
           along
           with
           him
           to
           be
           his
           Interpreter
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           not
           the
           French
           Tongue
           .
           But
           he
           would
           not
           acquaine
           me
           with
           the
           matter
           ,
           till
           he
           was
           in
           the
           Constables
           presence
           .
        
         
           We
           attended
           till
           one
           day
           after
           dinner
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           to
           give
           audience
           to
           divers
           Ambassadors
           .
           He
           commanded
           us
           to
           wait
           at
           his
           Chamber
           door
           till
           two
           Afternoon
           ,
           which
           hour
           he
           failed
           not
           to
           keep
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           heard
           the
           Ambassadors
           ,
           and
           made
           report
           to
           the
           King
           of
           their
           demands
           ,
           and
           advised
           him
           what
           to
           answer
           .
           We
           two
           were
           brought
           in
           to
           his
           Cabinet
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           alone
           with
           a
           Secretary
           .
           Then
           the
           Captain
           began
           to
           declare
           ,
           how
           that
           in
           his
           late
           being
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           Bishop
           
             John
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           whole
           Guider
           of
           the
           Governour
           his
           Brother
           ,
           had
           been
           dangerously
           sick
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           Speech
           was
           lost
           without
           all
           hope
           of
           recovery
           .
           That
           the
           Queen
           Dowager
           of
           Scotland
           had
           taken
           occasion
           hereof
           ,
           to
           prevail
           with
           the
           Governour
           so
           effectually
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           resigned
           the
           Government
           to
           her
           ,
           she
           being
           made
           Queen
           Regent
           ,
           and
           willing
           me
           to
           shew
           the
           same
           to
           the
           Constable
           .
           But
           I
           required
           to
           know
           what
           further
           he
           had
           to
           say
           ;
           Then
           he
           proceeded
           to
           shew
           that
           when
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             S.
             Andrews
          
           had
           recovered
           his
           Speech
           and
           health
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           Cardanus
           an
           Italian
           Magician
           ,
           he
           cursed
           ,
           and
           cried
           out
           ,
           that
           the
           Governour
           was
           a
           very
           Beast
           ,
           for
           quitting
           the
           Government
           to
           her
           ,
           seeing
           there
           was
           but
           a
           Skittering
           Lass
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Crown
           .
           But
           I
           blushed
           ,
           when
           the
           Captain
           pulled
           upon
           me
           to
           tell
           these
           very
           words
           to
           the
           Constable
           .
           He
           perceived
           how
           loath
           I
           was
           to
           rehearse
           it
           ,
           at
           last
           he
           pressed
           me
           .
           I
           told
           him
           I
           did
           not
           think
           it
           worthy
           to
           be
           communicated
           to
           his
           Lordship
           .
           He
           asked
           my
           name
           ,
           and
           caused
           his
           Secretary
           to
           write
           it
           up
           ,
           and
           enquire
           if
           I
           was
           of
           Kin
           to
           the
           Captain
           .
           Who
           said
           in
           bad
           French
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           his
           Sisters
           Son.
           The
           Constable
           enquired
           of
           me
           ,
           if
           that
           was
           truth
           .
           I
           told
           him
           I
           had
           no
           relation
           to
           him
           at
           all
           .
           Then
           he
           desired
           to
           know
           with
           whom
           I
           was
           in
           that
           Country
           .
           I
           answered
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           that
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Valence
           had
           Commission
           from
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           place
           me
           her
           Daughters
           Page
           .
           He
           desired
           to
           know
           if
           I
           would
           remain
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           procured
           the
           Bishops
           consent
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           think
           my self
           much
           honoured
           ,
           by
           being
           in
           the
           company
           of
           a
           Person
           so
           famous
           in
           Europe
           as
           he
           was
           :
           but
           that
           I
           believed
           he
           durst
           not
           dispose
           of
           me
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Promise
           he
           had
           given
           to
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           .
           He
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           present
           me
           when
           he
           pleased
           to
           the
           Queen
           ;
           but
           if
           I
           would
           be
           satisfied
           to
           stay
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           fail
           to
           advance
           me
           .
           I
           exprest
           my self
           much
           obliged
           to
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           so
           far
           taken
           notice
           of
           me
           ,
           and
           willing
           ,
           if
           he
           procured
           the
           Bishops
           consent
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Constable
           failed
           not
           at
           his
           first
           rencounter
           with
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           to
           enquire
           concerning
           me
           ,
           and
           expressed
           his
           desire
           to
           have
           me
           in
           his
           Service
           .
           To
           which
           the
           Bishop
           acquiesced
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           me
           therewith
           that
           same
           night
           ,
           that
           the
           Constable
           was
           the
           best
           Master
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           fail
           to
           promote
           me
           .
           Whereupon
           I
           entered
           into
           his
           Service
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1553.
           
        
         
           I
           grant
           these
           Trifles
           are
           not
           worthy
           to
           be
           here
           inserted
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           to
           testifie
           Gods
           gracious
           goodness
           to
           the
           posterity
           of
           the
           Faithful
           .
           As
           David
           observes
           in
           his
           Psalms
           ,
           
             I
             have
             been
             young
             ,
             and
             now
             an
             old
             ,
             yet
             did
             I
             never
             see
             the
             Iust
             abandoned
             .
          
           For
           it
           was
           God
           that
           moved
           the
           Queen
           Regents
           heart
           to
           take
           two
           of
           my
           Brothers
           into
           her
           Service
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           me
           into
           France
           to
           be
           placed
           with
           her
           Daughter
           our
           Queen
           .
           Who
           also
           moved
           the
           Bishop
           to
           be
           so
           kind
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           if
           I
           had
           been
           his
           own
           Son
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           have
           had
           more
           affection
           for
           me
           :
           and
           the
           same
           God
           moved
           the
           Constables
           heart
           to
           desire
           me
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Year
           1553.
           in
           the
           Moneth
           of
           May
           ,
           the
           Constable
           of
           France
           raised
           a
           great
           Army
           .
           And
           being
           the
           Kings
           Lieutenant
           ,
           led
           them
           first
           to
           Amience
           in
           Picardy
           .
           For
           when
           the
           King
           of
           France
           was
           in
           Dutckland
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           as
           he
           gave
           out
           ,
           to
           help
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           Mary
           Queen
           of
           Hungary
           then
           a
           Widow
           ,
           Sister
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           Regent
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           entered
           with
           an
           Army
           into
           Picardy
           ,
           and
           burnt
           the
           Kings
           Palace
           of
           Fontanbrey
           ,
           with
           divers
           other
           little
           Towns
           and
           Villages
           .
           Thinking
           thereby
           to
           divert
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           have
           come
           back
           to
           defend
           his
           own
           bounds
           .
           Thus
           they
           entered
           into
           hot
           Wars
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           in
           his
           return
           besieged
           several
           Towns
           and
           took
           them
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           the
           Emperour
           in
           the
           Spring
           time
           of
           that
           same
           Year
           ,
           entered
           in
           person
           with
           a
           great
           Army
           into
           Picardy
           ,
           and
           won
           Turaan
           ,
           and
           Sedan
           ,
           and
           burnt
           divers
           Burghs
           and
           Villages
           :
           which
           caused
           the
           Constable
           to
           go
           with
           his
           Army
           to
           resist
           him
           .
           The
           two
           Armies
           being
           incamped
           seven
           leagues
           asunder
           ,
           the
           Constable
           was
           advertised
           by
           a
           Spie
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Emperours
           Horsemen
           were
           to
           come
           in
           the
           night
           to
           assault
           the
           French
           Camp.
           Therefore
           he
           to
           shun
           that
           surprise
           ,
           marched
           all
           night
           forward
           toward
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           whereby
           he
           surprised
           those
           who
           thought
           to
           have
           found
           him
           in
           bed
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           the
           overthrow
           .
           Many
           were
           killed
           ,
           and
           some
           taken
           ;
           among
           the
           rest
           the
           Duke
           of
           Arescot
           ,
           Leader
           of
           those
           designed
           for
           that
           Enterprise
           ,
           was
           taken
           Prisoner
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           Victory
           ,
           King
           Henry
           the
           Second
           came
           to
           the
           Camp
           himself
           .
           The
           Emperour
           retiring
           toward
           the
           Town
           of
           Valencien
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Camp
           following
           always
           upon
           his
           Wing
           ,
           making
           divers
           days
           journeys
           before
           he
           came
           to
           the
           said
           Valencien
           .
           where
           the
           Emperour
           had
           set
           down
           his
           Camp
           without
           the
           Town
           upon
           an
           Hill
           ,
           making
           Trenches
           round
           about
           the
           same
           .
           Where
           the
           King
           presented
           him
           battle
           ,
           waiting
           in
           vain
           a
           whole
           day
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           he
           might
           be
           provoked
           to
           come
           forth
           .
           And
           for
           that
           effect
           sent
           a
           number
           of
           Infantry
           Perdews
           to
           his
           Trenches
           ,
           to
           bring
           on
           the
           Skirmish
           ,
           where
           the
           Emperour
           sent
           out
           some
           Companies
           of
           Horsemen
           ,
           who
           were
           soon
           beat
           back
           within
           their
           Foot.
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Emperour
           caused
           his
           whole
           Artillery
           to
           fire
           at
           our
           Camp
           ,
           though
           not
           much
           to
           our
           prejudice
           .
           We
           were
           advertised
           that
           the
           Emperour
           was
           determined
           not
           to
           hazard
           Battle
           ,
           for
           he
           began
           to
           
           believe
           that
           Fortune
           favoured
           no
           more
           his
           old
           age
           .
           Therefore
           when
           night
           drew
           near
           ,
           the
           King
           retreated
           to
           
             St.
             Quintine
          
           ,
           where
           the
           Constable
           fell
           deadly
           sick
           ,
           being
           then
           in
           his
           great
           Climacterick
           .
           Then
           both
           the
           Armies
           were
           sent
           to
           their
           Winter
           Garrisons
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           went
           for
           Bruxels
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           the
           Constable
           to
           his
           Palace
           at
           Chantilly
           ,
           to
           recover
           his
           health
           .
        
         
           During
           this
           Winter
           there
           was
           a
           great
           Convention
           between
           Calis
           and
           Ardress
           ,
           where
           Cardinal
           Pool
           was
           appointed
           Mediator
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           to
           agree
           the
           two
           great
           Princes
           ,
           but
           without
           any
           effect
           .
           Therefore
           the
           next
           Spring
           the
           King
           went
           first
           into
           the
           Field
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1554.
           as
           the
           Emperour
           had
           done
           the
           Year
           before
           .
           At
           which
           time
           I
           was
           made
           his
           Pensioner
           ,
           by
           the
           Constables
           means
           .
           His
           Majesty
           besieged
           and
           took
           first
           Marianbrugh
           ,
           a
           gallant
           Town
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           strength
           .
           He
           took
           also
           Bovineand
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           Dyvan
           .
           But
           the
           Castle
           of
           Dyvan
           situated
           upon
           a
           high
           Rock
           ,
           was
           stoutly
           defended
           by
           a
           Spanish
           Captain
           ,
           who
           at
           length
           coming
           forth
           to
           speak
           with
           the
           Constable
           about
           Composition
           ,
           was
           retained
           ;
           and
           the
           men
           of
           War
           came
           forth
           with
           their
           Bag
           and
           Baggage
           .
           Few
           or
           none
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           who
           came
           forth
           of
           Dyvan
           ,
           but
           were
           hurt
           either
           with
           shelves
           of
           staves
           ,
           by
           the
           force
           of
           our
           Battery
           ,
           or
           were
           burnt
           with
           the
           Fire-brands
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           roll
           down
           the
           steep
           hill
           whereupon
           the
           Wall
           was
           built
           .
           And
           thrice
           they
           repulsed
           our
           French
           Footmen
           ,
           Eleven
           Banner-bearers
           whereof
           went
           up
           to
           the
           breach
           :
           
             to
             wit
          
           ,
           First
           one
           with
           the
           Ensign
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           not
           followed
           with
           his
           Company
           ,
           who
           was
           killed
           ,
           and
           fell
           tumbling
           down
           the
           Hill.
           Then
           another
           Souldier
           to
           win
           the
           Office
           ▪
           took
           up
           the
           Ensign
           ,
           and
           went
           up
           likewise
           to
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Wall
           ,
           who
           was
           also
           killed
           .
           Then
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           eleven
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           lost
           their
           lives
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           assisted
           by
           their
           Companies
           .
           Notwithstanding
           that
           ,
           the
           Constable
           ,
           my
           Master
           ,
           stood
           by
           crying
           and
           threatning
           in
           vain
           ;
           for
           which
           he
           degraded
           their
           Captains
           ,
           and
           brake
           their
           Companies
           .
           There
           was
           a
           Scotch-man
           ,
           Brother
           to
           Barnbougle
           ,
           called
           
             Archibald
             Moubray
          
           ,
           who
           with
           his
           drawn
           Sword
           ran
           up
           to
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Wall
           ,
           and
           returned
           safe
           .
           But
           he
           got
           no
           reward
           ,
           though
           I
           used
           all
           my
           endeavours
           for
           him
           .
           Thus
           many
           are
           readier
           to
           punish
           faults
           ,
           than
           to
           reward
           good
           deeds
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           the
           King
           entered
           far
           in
           the
           Low-Countries
           ,
           burning
           and
           carrying
           away
           great
           Booties
           .
           But
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           Emperour
           could
           convene
           any
           Forces
           together
           ,
           our
           Army
           began
           to
           retire
           homeward
           .
           Then
           the
           Emperour
           sent
           five
           thousand
           Horsemen
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           they
           might
           perceive
           any
           occasion
           of
           advantage
           .
           Which
           they
           frequently
           assayed
           ,
           assailing
           our
           Rear-guard
           at
           the
           passing
           over
           a
           little
           Water
           .
           At
           which
           time
           the
           Constable
           staid
           behind
           himself
           ,
           and
           turning
           his
           face
           toward
           them
           ,
           he
           withstood
           their
           charge
           stoutly
           with
           the
           French
           Footmen
           ,
           and
           some
           Light-horsmen
           ,
           until
           the
           whole
           Army
           had
           passed
           over
           the
           said
           Water
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           Cambray
           .
           So
           the
           Emperours
           Horsemen
           followed
           no
           further
           at
           that
           time
           :
           believing
           that
           the
           King
           was
           resolved
           to
           return
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           dismiss
           his
           Army
           for
           that
           year
           .
           But
           the
           King
           drew
           along
           the
           Frontier
           toward
           a
           place
           of
           great
           strength
           ,
           called
           Kenty
           ,
           where
           he
           planted
           his
           Camp
           ,
           and
           besieged
           the
           said
           place
           :
           which
           I
           heard
           the
           Constable
           promise
           to
           deliver
           to
           the
           King
           in
           eight
           days
           .
           Which
           promise
           was
           not
           performed
           ,
           for
           the
           Emperour
           came
           in
           person
           with
           his
           Army
           
           for
           the
           relief
           thereof
           .
           Which
           Army
           the
           Constable
           rode
           out
           to
           meet
           with
           the
           whole
           French
           Horsemen
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Foot
           at
           the
           Siege
           .
           For
           he
           had
           great
           intelligence
           ,
           and
           had
           heard
           where
           the
           Emperour
           was
           resolved
           to
           encamp
           ,
           marching
           along
           a
           great
           Hight
           which
           had
           a
           Steep
           towards
           the
           part
           where
           our
           Camp
           lay
           .
           But
           it
           was
           easie
           to
           ride
           up
           and
           down
           at
           the
           side
           thereof
           .
           Where
           our
           Horsemen
           did
           ride
           ,
           and
           the
           Emperour
           sent
           down
           some
           on
           Horseback
           to
           skirmish
           .
           At
           which
           time
           
             Normand
             Lesly
          
           Master
           of
           Rothess
           won
           great
           reputation
           ;
           for
           with
           thirty
           Scotchmen
           he
           rode
           up
           the
           Hill
           ,
           upon
           a
           fair
           Grey
           Gelding
           .
           He
           had
           above
           his
           Coat
           of
           black
           Velvet
           his
           Coat
           of
           Armour
           ,
           with
           two
           broad
           white
           Crosses
           ,
           the
           one
           before
           and
           the
           other
           behind
           ,
           with
           Sleeves
           of
           Mail
           ,
           and
           a
           red
           bonnet
           upon
           his
           head
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           known
           and
           seen
           afar
           off
           by
           the
           Constable
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anguion
           ,
           and
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           .
           Where
           with
           his
           30
           he
           charged
           upon
           60
           of
           their
           Horse-men
           with
           Culverines
           ,
           followed
           but
           with
           seven
           of
           his
           number
           .
           He
           in
           our
           sight
           struck
           five
           of
           them
           from
           their
           Horses
           with
           his
           Spear
           before
           it
           brake
           .
           Then
           he
           drew
           his
           Sword
           and
           ran
           in
           among
           them
           ,
           not
           valuing
           their
           continual
           shooting
           ,
           to
           the
           admiration
           of
           the
           beholders
           .
           He
           slew
           divers
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           when
           he
           saw
           a
           company
           of
           Spear-men
           coming
           down
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           gave
           his
           Horse
           the
           Spurs
           ,
           who
           carried
           him
           to
           the
           Constable
           ,
           and
           there
           fell
           down
           dead
           :
           for
           he
           had
           many
           shots
           ,
           and
           worthy
           Normand
           was
           also
           shot
           in
           divers
           parts
           ,
           whereof
           he
           died
           fifteen
           days
           after
           .
           He
           was
           first
           carried
           to
           the
           Kings
           own
           Tent
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anguien
           ,
           and
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           told
           his
           Majesty
           that
           Hector
           of
           Troy
           was
           not
           more
           valiant
           than
           the
           said
           Norman
           :
           Whom
           the
           said
           King
           would
           see
           dressed
           by
           his
           own
           Chirurgions
           ,
           and
           made
           great
           moan
           for
           him
           .
           So
           did
           the
           Constable
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           but
           no
           man
           made
           more
           lamentation
           than
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           ,
           who
           came
           to
           the
           Camp
           the
           next
           day
           after
           ,
           from
           a
           quiet
           Road
           whither
           he
           had
           been
           commanded
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           Emperour
           set
           down
           his
           Camp
           two
           miles
           from
           Renty
           ,
           and
           in
           an
           instant
           entrenched
           the
           whole
           Camp
           round
           about
           ,
           save
           onely
           the
           face
           of
           the
           steep
           Hill
           that
           looked
           towards
           our
           Camp.
           
        
         
           All
           that
           night
           there
           were
           many
           upon
           the
           Watches
           of
           both
           Armies
           ,
           for
           every
           man
           looked
           for
           a
           Battle
           the
           next
           day
           following
           .
           And
           therefore
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           like
           an
           old
           experienced
           Captain
           ,
           seised
           upon
           a
           Wood
           in
           the
           night
           time
           ,
           that
           lay
           upon
           a
           Hill
           side
           between
           the
           two
           Camps
           ;
           which
           was
           not
           onely
           a
           great
           advantage
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           compelled
           the
           most
           part
           of
           our
           Army
           to
           stand
           in
           arms
           all
           night
           ;
           whereby
           they
           were
           rendred
           the
           more
           unable
           against
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           wanting
           the
           refreshment
           of
           rest
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           place
           of
           Battle
           was
           a
           plain
           Valley
           that
           lay
           under
           the
           said
           Wood.
           The
           next
           morning
           early
           ,
           after
           every
           man
           had
           said
           their
           prayers
           ,
           and
           taken
           a
           little
           refreshment
           ,
           we
           placed
           our
           Army
           in
           good
           order
           of
           Battle
           ,
           under
           the
           said
           Hill
           and
           Wood.
           The
           King
           himself
           that
           day
           commanded
           the
           Battle
           ,
           but
           he
           desired
           the
           Constable
           to
           abide
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           give
           Counsel
           as
           occasion
           would
           fall
           out
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           led
           the
           Vant-guard
           ,
           and
           the
           Marshal
           of
           
             St.
             Andre
          
           the
           Rearguard
           .
           First
           so
           many
           of
           our
           French
           Foot
           ,
           as
           are
           called
           Infant
           Perdews
           ,
           were
           led
           along
           the
           Hill
           and
           Wood
           ,
           beginning
           to
           skirmish
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           were
           within
           the
           Wood
           ;
           who
           had
           so
           great
           advantage
           ,
           being
           covered
           with
           Bushes
           and
           Trees
           ,
           that
           they
           compelled
           
           our
           Foot
           to
           retire
           fearfully
           .
           Which
           well
           favoured
           beginning
           the
           Emperour
           might
           well
           perceive
           from
           the
           Hill
           whereon
           he
           was
           encamped
           .
           Therefore
           like
           a
           skilful
           Captain
           ,
           he
           took
           the
           occasion
           to
           hazard
           a
           good
           part
           of
           the
           Vant-guard
           with
           seven
           Field-pieces
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           direction
           came
           forward
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           with
           their
           Fire
           arms
           through
           the
           Wood
           ,
           a
           thousand
           Lance-Knights
           with
           bright
           Corslets
           ,
           along
           the
           Hill
           side
           ,
           with
           long
           Pikes
           .
           The
           Count
           of
           Swertsenburg
           with
           all
           his
           Reiters
           at
           the
           Hill
           Foot
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Light-horsemen
           of
           the
           Emperours
           Army
           upon
           his
           right
           hand
           .
           At
           which
           time
           ,
           our
           Foot
           ,
           who
           were
           appointed
           to
           skirmish
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           retired
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           as
           also
           our
           Light-horsemen
           in
           the
           alley
           ,
           drew
           aside
           ,
           and
           gave
           too
           great
           place
           to
           the
           Emperours
           Vant-guard
           .
           Which
           when
           it
           came
           where
           Monsieur
           
             D'
             Tavanes
          
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             D'
             Lorge
          
           stood
           with
           their
           Companies
           ,
           seeing
           them
           make
           for
           defence
           ,
           they
           marched
           more
           coldly
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           ride
           back
           to
           the
           Battle
           ,
           and
           obtain
           the
           Kings
           Command
           before
           he
           would
           charge
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           .
           But
           Monsieur
           de
           Lorge
           who
           was
           an
           old
           Captain
           ,
           alledged
           that
           there
           was
           no
           time
           to
           take
           Counsel
           ,
           for
           the
           Enemy
           said
           he
           ,
           will
           be
           as
           soon
           at
           the
           King
           as
           you
           .
           Therefore
           it
           was
           resolved
           ,
           to
           charge
           couragiously
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           rencounter
           made
           ,
           the
           Reiters
           shot
           off
           all
           their
           Pistols
           ,
           and
           finding
           themselves
           not
           backed
           ,
           nor
           followed
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Emperours
           Army
           ,
           as
           they
           alledged
           was
           promised
           unto
           them
           ,
           they
           gave
           back
           and
           fled
           ,
           being
           pursued
           by
           our
           Horse
           ,
           who
           slew
           several
           of
           the
           Dutch
           Foot
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           for
           the
           Wood
           was
           their
           relief
           ,
           but
           the
           Horse
           all
           escaped
           ,
           within
           the
           Ramparts
           of
           the
           Emperours
           Camp.
           Their
           Field-pieces
           were
           taken
           ,
           and
           many
           Spaniards
           made
           Prisoners
           .
           Therefore
           we
           called
           it
           a
           won
           Battle
           ,
           and
           marched
           forward
           ,
           possessing
           the
           ground
           where
           the
           Fight
           was
           ,
           and
           set
           down
           our
           Camp
           the
           same
           night
           hard
           beside
           the
           Emperours
           .
           Who
           seemed
           not
           that
           he
           had
           lost
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           remained
           stedfastly
           within
           his
           Trenches
           .
           All
           that
           night
           the
           Army
           for
           the
           most
           part
           was
           upon
           the
           Watch
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           the
           Armies
           looked
           peaceably
           one
           upon
           another
           .
           For
           we
           would
           not
           hazard
           to
           charge
           them
           within
           their
           Foot
           ,
           and
           they
           staid
           for
           twelve
           thousand
           fresh
           men
           that
           were
           coming
           to
           their
           aid
           .
           But
           in
           the
           Evening
           ,
           they
           discharged
           all
           their
           Cannons
           ,
           which
           overthrew
           part
           of
           our
           Tents
           ;
           and
           we
           again
           discharged
           all
           our
           Cannon
           at
           them
           ,
           and
           did
           laugh
           to
           see
           the
           bullets
           light
           and
           rebound
           among
           them
           .
           Yet
           the
           same
           night
           ,
           without
           Trumpet
           or
           beating
           of
           Drum
           ,
           we
           raised
           our
           whole
           Army
           ,
           and
           retired
           home
           to
           our
           own
           Town
           of
           Montreal
           ,
           and
           left
           Renty
           unwon
           ,
           alledging
           that
           we
           had
           won
           a
           battle
           ,
           which
           was
           better
           ;
           and
           that
           we
           wanted
           Horse-meat
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           Winter
           .
           But
           the
           Emperour
           suffered
           us
           patiently
           to
           pass
           away
           ,
           not
           appearing
           to
           understand
           that
           he
           knew
           any
           thing
           of
           our
           retreat
           ,
           being
           content
           that
           he
           had
           preserved
           Renty
           from
           being
           taken
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           being
           aged
           ,
           and
           finding
           himself
           vexed
           with
           the
           Gout
           and
           Gravel
           ,
           he
           thought
           fit
           to
           leave
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           retire
           himself
           to
           a
           Monastery
           of
           Monks
           in
           Spain
           .
           But
           first
           he
           made
           means
           with
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           to
           elect
           his
           Son
           Philip
           to
           be
           Emperour
           ,
           which
           they
           altogether
           refused
           ,
           thinking
           him
           too
           mighty
           and
           the
           more
           in
           a
           capacity
           to
           subdue
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           
           as
           his
           Father
           had
           attempted
           to
           do
           before
           .
           But
           they
           were
           content
           to
           chuse
           his
           Brother
           Ferdinand
           ,
           who
           was
           King
           of
           Bohemia
           ,
           and
           Archduke
           of
           Austria
           ,
           which
           Dominions
           lay
           nearest
           the
           Turks
           .
           The
           said
           Ferdinand
           having
           also
           some
           Lands
           in
           Hungary
           ,
           would
           be
           compelled
           to
           de
           fend
           his
           own
           Lands
           ,
           and
           that
           way
           would
           be
           content
           with
           less
           Contribution
           from
           the
           Estates
           of
           the
           Empire
           .
           He
           gave
           over
           to
           his
           Son
           Philip
           his
           other
           Kingdoms
           and
           Dominions
           that
           he
           had
           in
           
             Spain
             ,
             Italy
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Low
             Countries
          
           .
           And
           for
           the
           establishing
           his
           said
           Sons
           Estate
           ,
           he
           drew
           on
           a
           Treaty
           of
           Truce
           for
           the
           space
           of
           five
           years
           with
           France
           .
           Which
           was
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           and
           sworn
           between
           the
           Parties
           .
           But
           the
           said
           Truce
           was
           soon
           broken
           at
           the
           persuasion
           of
           Pope
           Paul
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           who
           intending
           to
           bring
           back
           again
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           some
           Church
           Lands
           that
           his
           Predecessors
           had
           disposed
           to
           their
           Friends
           .
           As
           the
           common
           custom
           of
           Popes
           is
           ,
           the
           one
           Pope
           dispones
           to
           his
           Bastards
           or
           Nephews
           ,
           the
           next
           Pope
           revokes
           the
           Lands
           ,
           pretending
           the
           same
           to
           be
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           gives
           them
           again
           to
           his
           Kindred
           and
           Friends
           .
           But
           those
           who
           had
           the
           Lands
           that
           Pope
           Paul
           the
           Fourth
           claimed
           ,
           were
           a
           great
           Clan
           in
           Italy
           ,
           called
           Collonois
           ,
           who
           were
           dependers
           upon
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           were
           under
           his
           Protection
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           grant
           to
           give
           over
           any
           of
           their
           Possessions
           unto
           the
           Pope
           ,
           neither
           for
           his
           Cursing
           ,
           Threatning
           ,
           or
           Bragging
           ,
           but
           stood
           in
           their
           own
           defence
           .
           Whereof
           the
           Pope
           impatient
           ,
           put
           on
           by
           two
           of
           his
           Nephews
           ,
           sent
           the
           one
           of
           them
           to
           France
           called
           the
           Cardinal
           Caraff.
           The
           said
           Legat
           had
           born
           before
           him
           a
           Hat
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           a
           Sword
           ,
           both
           Hat
           and
           Sword
           to
           be
           presented
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           .
           The
           Sword
           as
           an
           assured
           token
           of
           Victory
           ,
           and
           the
           Hat
           as
           a
           token
           of
           triumph
           :
           requiring
           the
           King
           as
           eldest
           Son
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           to
           send
           an
           Army
           to
           Italy
           ,
           to
           help
           the
           Popes
           Holiness
           to
           recover
           again
           to
           the
           Kirk
           ,
           such
           Lands
           as
           were
           wrongfully
           with-holden
           from
           the
           same
           ,
           by
           the
           said
           race
           of
           the
           Collonois
           .
           And
           for
           to
           take
           away
           all
           scrupulosity
           from
           the
           Kings
           Conscience
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Oath
           and
           Sacrament
           at
           the
           closing
           up
           of
           the
           Truce
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           he
           the
           said
           Cardinal
           as
           Legat
           from
           Gods
           Vicar
           ,
           having
           power
           ,
           would
           give
           him
           full
           absolution
           ,
           he
           having
           power
           to
           bind
           and
           loose
           .
           Alledging
           moreover
           that
           in
           doing
           so
           dutiful
           an
           Office
           for
           the
           Kirk
           ,
           the
           King
           should
           reap
           a
           great
           advantage
           to
           himself
           ,
           seeing
           he
           might
           thereby
           be
           put
           in
           possession
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           by
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           Pope
           .
           Who
           should
           join
           with
           the
           Kings
           Army
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           helped
           the
           Kirk
           to
           recover
           her
           Lands
           from
           them
           ,
           who
           were
           maintained
           in
           the
           possession
           thereof
           ,
           by
           his
           Competitor
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           his
           Brother
           ,
           imbraced
           this
           Proposition
           very
           earnestly
           .
           For
           the
           Duke
           expected
           to
           be
           made
           Vice-Roy
           of
           Naples
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           the
           more
           easily
           sometime
           make
           his
           Brother
           Pope
           .
           But
           the
           old
           Constable
           my
           Master
           ,
           was
           utterly
           against
           the
           breaking
           of
           the
           Peace
           .
           Yet
           the
           two
           ambitious
           Brothers
           prevailed
           ,
           persuading
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           Constables
           age
           required
           rest
           ,
           so
           the
           King
           being
           in
           the
           flower
           of
           his
           years
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           let
           slip
           so
           fair
           an
           occasion
           to
           recover
           again
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ,
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           Thus
           a
           great
           Army
           was
           prepared
           and
           sent
           into
           Italy
           ,
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           and
           likewise
           the
           Kings
           Lieutenant
           in
           Piccardy
           
           entered
           in
           upon
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           Dominions
           with
           Fire
           and
           Sword
           ,
           so
           unexpected
           by
           those
           of
           the
           
             Low
             Countries
          
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           the
           French
           Light-horsemen
           entered
           upon
           Horseback
           ,
           within
           one
           of
           their
           Kirks
           upon
           a
           Sunday
           ,
           and
           snatched
           the
           Chalice
           out
           of
           the
           Priests
           hands
           when
           he
           was
           mumbling
           his
           Mass.
           
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           Spain
           took
           this
           breach
           of
           the
           Peace
           heavily
           to
           heart
           ,
           and
           both
           assisted
           the
           Collonois
           against
           the
           Popes
           Forces
           more
           earnestly
           than
           he
           would
           have
           done
           ;
           and
           also
           prepared
           a
           great
           Army
           against
           the
           next
           Spring
           ,
           to
           invade
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Piccardy
           in
           France
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           with
           his
           French
           Army
           was
           in
           Italy
           ,
           the
           Pope
           took
           occasion
           hastily
           to
           compound
           with
           the
           Collonois
           ;
           who
           finding
           themselves
           like
           to
           be
           straitned
           ,
           before
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           Forces
           could
           be
           ready
           to
           support
           them
           ,
           gave
           the
           Pope
           part
           of
           his
           desire
           ,
           he
           securing
           to
           them
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           judged
           himself
           greatly
           disgraced
           by
           the
           Popes
           guile
           ,
           and
           disappointed
           as
           to
           the
           expectations
           he
           had
           of
           the
           preferment
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ,
           when
           he
           understood
           that
           the
           Pope
           was
           agreed
           without
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           stead
           of
           concurring
           and
           helping
           him
           to
           conquer
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           engagement
           ,
           he
           plainly
           refused
           ;
           pretending
           that
           the
           Winter
           was
           near
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           ,
           by
           far
           more
           fitting
           ,
           that
           all
           Christian
           Princes
           were
           agreed
           among
           themselves
           ,
           to
           make
           War
           against
           the
           Great
           Turk
           .
           So
           that
           all
           the
           favour
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           had
           ,
           by
           undertaking
           this
           Journey
           into
           Italy
           ,
           was
           to
           get
           a
           Kiss
           of
           the
           Popes
           Foot
           ;
           which
           occasioned
           great
           anger
           in
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           both
           at
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           .
           Then
           for
           the
           space
           of
           two
           Moneths
           ,
           every
           man
           at
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           had
           liberty
           to
           speak
           ill
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           who
           at
           that
           instant
           agreed
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           by
           the
           mediation
           of
           that
           same
           Cardinal
           Caraff
           ,
           who
           had
           carried
           the
           Sword
           and
           Hat
           a
           little
           before
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           .
           Which
           Cardinal
           was
           afterwards
           strangled
           by
           the
           next
           Pope
           Pius
           IV.
           for
           practising
           to
           bring
           the
           Great
           Turk
           into
           Italy
           ,
           against
           the
           Christians
           .
           Which
           he
           at
           his
           death
           confessed
           he
           had
           ,
           for
           his
           own
           greatness
           .
           This
           I
           understood
           afterward
           ,
           being
           at
           Rome
           .
        
         
           Now
           to
           return
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           his
           Army
           ,
           abandoned
           by
           the
           Pope
           .
           He
           returned
           to
           France
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           most
           part
           dead
           for
           hunger
           ,
           and
           weakned
           by
           sickness
           ,
           and
           slain
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           waited
           at
           their
           heels
           all
           the
           way
           .
           Before
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           his
           coming
           home
           to
           France
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           was
           entered
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           France
           with
           a
           great
           Army
           of
           ......
           thousand
           men
           .
           Whom
           to
           resist
           ,
           the
           Constable
           ,
           my
           Master
           ,
           was
           sent
           with
           sixteen
           thousand
           .
           The
           day
           before
           he
           took
           leave
           of
           the
           King
           at
           Rhemes
           in
           Champaigne
           ,
           riding
           to
           the
           hunting
           ,
           there
           came
           a
           man
           in
           grave
           apparel
           following
           him
           on
           Foot
           ,
           crying
           for
           audience
           for
           Gods
           sake
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Constable
           staid
           ,
           willing
           him
           to
           speak
           .
           Who
           said
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             says
             ,
             seeing
             that
             thou
             wilt
             not
             know
             me
             ,
             I
             shall
             likewise
             not
             know
             thee
             ,
             thy
             glory
             shall
             be
             laid
             in
             the
             dust
             .
          
           This
           strange
           language
           put
           the
           Constable
           in
           such
           a
           rage
           ,
           that
           he
           strook
           the
           poor
           man
           into
           the
           face
           with
           the
           horse
           rod
           which
           was
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           threatned
           to
           cause
           him
           to
           be
           hanged
           .
           The
           man
           answered
           ,
           he
           
             was
             willing
             to
             suffer
             what
             punishment
             he
             pleased
             ,
             seeing
             he
             had
             performed
             his
             commission
             .
          
           The
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           perceiving
           the
           Constable
           troubled
           ,
           drew
           near
           ,
           desiring
           to
           know
           the
           cause
           .
           The
           Constable
           told
           
           him
           that
           such
           a
           Knave
           had
           been
           preaching
           to
           him
           of
           God.
           Then
           the
           Duke
           did
           also
           threaten
           the
           poor
           man.
           But
           as
           they
           did
           ride
           forward
           after
           the
           King
           ,
           I
           staid
           behind
           ,
           and
           asked
           the
           man
           what
           had
           moved
           him
           to
           use
           such
           strange
           language
           towards
           the
           Constable
           ;
           he
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             gave
             him
             no
             rest
             till
             he
             had
             discharged
             his
             mind
             of
             that
             Commission
             given
             him
             by
             God.
             
          
        
         
           Now
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           above
           mentioned
           ,
           was
           led
           by
           Emanuel
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           along
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           France
           ,
           〈◊〉
           at
           last
           planted
           his
           Camp
           about
           the
           Town
           of
           
             St.
             Quintin
          
           .
           Whith
           〈…〉
           onstable
           sent
           the
           Admiral
           of
           Chastillion
           ,
           his
           Sisters
           Son
           ,
           to
           de
           〈…〉
           he
           same
           ,
           and
           lodged
           his
           Camp
           at
           
             La
             Ferr
          
           ,
           five
           Leagues
           from
           the
           Town
           of
           
             St.
             Quintin
          
           :
           which
           was
           not
           sufficiently
           furnished
           with
           Men
           and
           Munition
           ,
           wherefore
           he
           assayed
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           in
           vain
           ,
           to
           put
           in
           it
           more
           Companies
           ,
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           
             Mounsieur
             d'
             Andelot
          
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           said
           Admiral
           .
           After
           the
           preparation
           of
           two
           days
           ,
           he
           marched
           forward
           with
           his
           whole
           Army
           toward
           
             St.
             Quintin
          
           ,
           carrying
           with
           him
           eighteen
           Cannons
           ,
           with
           some
           Boats
           that
           are
           commonly
           in
           Camps
           ,
           to
           pass
           the
           Army
           over
           Rivers
           and
           Waters
           .
           For
           there
           was
           a
           little
           Logh
           upon
           the
           South-west
           side
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           in
           the
           which
           the
           said
           Boats
           were
           set
           .
           And
           Monsieur
           
             D'
             Andelot
          
           ,
           first
           with
           three
           hundred
           ,
           entered
           the
           Town
           that
           way
           ;
           but
           so
           soon
           as
           it
           was
           perceived
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           stopped
           the
           rest
           from
           entering
           .
        
         
           But
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           was
           coming
           with
           his
           whole
           Army
           towards
           us
           ,
           the
           Constable
           alledging
           that
           he
           had
           furnished
           
             St.
             Quintine
          
           sufficiently
           ,
           drew
           homewards
           toward
           
             La
             Ferr
          
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           intending
           to
           eschew
           Battle
           if
           he
           could
           ,
           the
           other
           being
           more
           powerful
           than
           he
           .
           His
           intention
           was
           to
           pass
           and
           besiege
           Calis
           ,
           but
           the
           whole
           Horsemen
           of
           the
           Enemy
           were
           hard
           at
           us
           ,
           against
           the
           time
           we
           had
           travelled
           four
           miles
           ;
           where
           the
           Constable
           stopped
           a
           little
           time
           .
           At
           length
           he
           said
           ,
           that
           these
           Horsmen
           came
           to
           stay
           us
           till
           the
           Foot
           were
           advanced
           .
           Therefore
           he
           thought
           best
           to
           pass
           forward
           to
           a
           narrow
           Post
           betwixt
           a
           Wood
           and
           a
           Village
           ,
           there
           to
           give
           them
           Battle
           ,
           if
           he
           could
           not
           escape
           them
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Marshal
           
             D'
             St.
             Andre
          
           ,
           a
           great
           Man
           for
           that
           time
           ,
           gave
           unhappy
           advice
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           French
           Servants
           who
           were
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           should
           retire
           from
           among
           the
           men
           at
           Arms
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           be
           an
           impediment
           to
           them
           who
           were
           to
           fight
           ,
           there
           being
           as
           many
           Servants
           as
           there
           were
           Masters
           .
           They
           were
           glad
           to
           get
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Prease
           ,
           spurring
           their
           Horse
           with
           speed
           homewards
           ,
           intending
           to
           stay
           upon
           some
           Hill
           to
           behold
           the
           Combat
           .
           The
           Enemy
           perceiving
           so
           great
           a
           number
           of
           Horsemen
           ,
           as
           they
           thought
           flying
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           instant
           ,
           took
           occasion
           to
           charge
           upon
           our
           Light-horsemen
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Constable
           being
           in
           a
           Valley
           between
           two
           Hills
           ,
           marching
           toward
           the
           strait
           part
           where
           he
           intended
           to
           stay
           ,
           spurred
           forward
           up
           the
           little
           Hill
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           see
           how
           to
           resist
           ,
           and
           put
           order
           to
           the
           Battle
           :
           which
           gave
           an
           hard
           apprehension
           to
           others
           that
           he
           was
           flying
           .
           But
           when
           he
           turned
           on
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Hill
           to
           behold
           the
           Onset
           ,
           no
           man
           would
           tarry
           with
           him
           for
           any
           command
           .
           Though
           he
           always
           cried
           return
           ,
           return
           ,
           their
           heads
           were
           homewards
           ,
           and
           their
           hearts
           also
           ,
           as
           appeared
           .
           Then
           his
           Master
           of
           the
           Horse
           bringing
           him
           a
           Turky
           speedy
           Horse
           to
           run
           away
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           he
           answered
           in
           anger
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             against
             his
             Profession
             and
             Occupation
             to
             fly
          
           ;
           addressing
           himself
           fearlesly
           
           against
           the
           greatest
           Troop
           of
           Enemies
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Let
             all
             true
             Servants
             to
             the
             King
             follow
             me
             :
          
           though
           onely
           threescore
           Gentlemen
           accompanied
           him
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           overthrown
           in
           an
           instant
           .
           The
           Constable
           desired
           to
           be
           killed
           ,
           but
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Horse
           cried
           continually
           ,
           
             It
             is
             the
             Constable
             ,
             kill
             him
             not
             .
          
           But
           before
           he
           was
           known
           ,
           he
           was
           shot
           through
           the
           thigh
           ,
           and
           then
           was
           taken
           prisoner
           .
           I
           being
           hurt
           by
           a
           stroke
           upon
           the
           head
           ,
           was
           again
           mounted
           by
           my
           Servant
           upon
           a
           Scotch
           Gelding
           ,
           which
           〈…〉
           ed
           me
           through
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           betwixt
           me
           and
           h
           〈…〉
           Two
           of
           them
           struck
           at
           my
           head
           with
           Swords
           ,
           because
           my
           〈…〉
           ece
           was
           strucken
           off
           in
           the
           first
           rencounter
           .
           These
           two
           were
           standing
           betwixt
           us
           and
           home
           ,
           to
           catch
           Prisoners
           in
           a
           narrow
           strait
           .
           But
           my
           horse
           ran
           through
           them
           against
           my
           will
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           Village
           ,
           for
           the
           Field
           between
           it
           and
           the
           Wood
           was
           full
           of
           smoke
           of
           the
           Culverins
           .
           There
           most
           of
           our
           Foot
           were
           slain
           .
           The
           leaping
           over
           a
           Dike
           separated
           me
           from
           the
           two
           ,
           and
           so
           being
           past
           the
           said
           Village
           there
           was
           room
           enough
           to
           escape
           .
           So
           I
           came
           safe
           to
           
             La
             Ferr
          
           ,
           where
           I
           did
           meet
           with
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Killegrew
          
           an
           English
           Gentleman
           ,
           my
           old
           Friend
           ,
           who
           held
           my
           horse
           ,
           till
           I
           sate
           down
           in
           a
           Barbers
           Booth
           to
           be
           dressed
           of
           the
           hurt
           in
           my
           head
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           a
           Proclamation
           was
           made
           that
           no
           man
           should
           remain
           within
           the
           Town
           ,
           but
           the
           ordinary
           Garrison
           ,
           because
           the
           Governour
           thereof
           looked
           for
           a
           Siege
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           loss
           of
           this
           Battle
           ,
           the
           Town
           of
           
             St.
             Quintine
          
           and
           several
           other
           Towns
           were
           lost
           .
           Whereby
           the
           King
           of
           France
           found
           himself
           reduced
           to
           so
           great
           straits
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           compelled
           to
           accept
           of
           a
           very
           hurtful
           Peace
           at
           Cambray
           ;
           where
           I
           was
           for
           the
           time
           with
           my
           Master
           the
           Constable
           ,
           yet
           a
           Captive
           .
        
         
           With
           the
           said
           Constable
           ,
           was
           adjoined
           in
           Commission
           the
           Cardinals
           of
           Lorrain
           and
           Chastillion
           ,
           the
           Marshal
           of
           
             St.
             Andre
          
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           and
           the
           Secretary
           Anbapin
           :
           For
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           were
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alva
           ,
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           and
           Cardinal
           Granvel
           :
           for
           Queen
           Mary
           of
           England
           ,
           were
           Commissioners
           ,
           William
           Bishop
           of
           Ely
           ,
           and
           Doctor
           Wotton
           .
           The
           Commissioners
           made
           peace
           betwixt
           
             France
             ,
             Spain
             ,
             England
          
           and
           Scotland
           .
           The
           Constable
           was
           much
           for
           the
           Peace
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           desired
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           Wars
           .
           For
           by
           the
           Peace
           ,
           the
           Constable
           would
           get
           leave
           to
           come
           home
           ,
           to
           guide
           the
           King
           and
           Court
           again
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           formerly
           done
           .
           By
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           Wars
           ,
           he
           would
           remain
           still
           Prisoner
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Court
           of
           France
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           his
           Brother
           .
           Spain
           that
           was
           victorious
           ,
           took
           advantage
           of
           their
           strife
           and
           emulation
           .
           France
           and
           England
           lost
           by
           the
           said
           Peace
           .
           The
           King
           inclined
           most
           to
           the
           Constables
           Counsel
           .
           England
           appeared
           desirous
           that
           Calis
           should
           be
           restored
           ,
           believing
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           would
           not
           agree
           till
           they
           had
           satisfaction
           of
           their
           demands
           .
           Yet
           they
           were
           frustrate
           of
           their
           expectations
           .
           At
           length
           perceiving
           the
           two
           great
           Kings
           careless
           of
           their
           satisfaction
           ,
           they
           appeared
           content
           with
           a
           scornful
           mean
           (
           albeit
           it
           was
           not
           )
           cast
           in
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           :
           to
           wit
           ,
           that
           Calis
           should
           be
           restored
           to
           them
           at
           the
           end
           of
           eight
           years
           ,
           or
           else
           five
           hundred
           thousand
           Crowns
           .
           And
           for
           payment
           of
           the
           said
           sum
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           said
           Town
           was
           not
           rendred
           unto
           them
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           time
           specified
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           should
           have
           three
           great
           men
           of
           
           France
           ,
           to
           be
           kept
           as
           Pledges
           for
           the
           restitution
           of
           the
           said
           Town
           .
           Now
           the
           English
           Commissioners
           knew
           that
           nothing
           of
           this
           would
           be
           kept
           ,
           nevertheless
           they
           appeared
           content
           ,
           finding
           themselves
           abandoned
           by
           Spain
           .
           So
           the
           Peace
           being
           concluded
           ,
           Spain
           obtained
           all
           their
           desires
           ,
           the
           Constable
           obtained
           liberty
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           could
           not
           mend
           himself
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           the
           English
           Commissioners
           .
        
         
           However
           the
           said
           Cardinal
           took
           this
           advantage
           of
           the
           said
           Peace
           ,
           that
           the
           first
           Article
           of
           the
           Peace
           obliged
           all
           of
           them
           to
           leave
           their
           partialities
           ,
           and
           join
           together
           to
           suppress
           the
           great
           number
           of
           Hereticks
           ,
           who
           were
           so
           increased
           through
           all
           their
           Dominions
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           thought
           hard
           enough
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           the
           Kings
           of
           Spain
           and
           France
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           reduce
           them
           again
           to
           the
           Catholick
           Faith.
           The
           said
           Cardinal
           proposed
           to
           himself
           another
           advantage
           ,
           wherewith
           to
           recompense
           his
           losses
           :
           for
           he
           thought
           at
           the
           end
           of
           eight
           years
           ,
           when
           England
           would
           look
           either
           to
           get
           Calice
           restored
           again
           to
           them
           ,
           or
           else
           the
           sum
           above
           specified
           ,
           he
           would
           cause
           his
           Sisters
           daughter
           ,
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           to
           be
           proclaimed
           righteous
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           alledge
           that
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           was
           but
           a
           Bastard
           .
           And
           that
           way
           he
           thought
           not
           onely
           Calice
           ,
           but
           all
           England
           should
           appertain
           to
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Pledges
           ,
           he
           resolved
           such
           men
           should
           be
           chosen
           that
           France
           would
           make
           little
           account
           of
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           concluding
           of
           this
           Peace
           ,
           Ambassadors
           were
           sent
           to
           Flanders
           and
           England
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           Oath
           ,
           and
           to
           swear
           for
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           observation
           thereof
           .
           The
           Secretary
           Dardois
           also
           was
           sent
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           do
           the
           like
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Dauphin
           of
           France
           and
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           his
           Spouse
           ,
           giving
           them
           this
           new
           stile
           ,
           In
           the
           name
           of
           Francis
           and
           Mary
           King
           and
           Queen
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
             England
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           Dauphin
           and
           Dauphinois
           of
           Viennois
           .
           Whereat
           the
           Duke
           
             D'
             Alva
          
           and
           Cardinal
           Granvel
           smiled
           ,
           saying
           this
           will
           breed
           some
           business
           ere
           it
           be
           long
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           shortly
           after
           caused
           to
           be
           renewed
           all
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotlands
           silver
           Vessels
           ,
           and
           engraved
           thereon
           the
           Arms
           of
           England
           .
           The
           Marshal
           Montmorancy
           my
           Masters
           eldest
           Son
           ,
           was
           sent
           to
           England
           to
           swear
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           the
           Queen
           of
           Englands
           Oath
           .
           So
           soon
           as
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Throgmorton
          
           understood
           of
           this
           new
           Stile
           and
           Arms
           ,
           usurped
           by
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           said
           she
           had
           no
           right
           ,
           he
           being
           Ambassador
           from
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           to
           France
           ,
           complained
           thereof
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Council
           of
           France
           ,
           though
           he
           got
           but
           Dutch
           excuses
           ;
           alledging
           that
           in
           Dutchland
           all
           the
           Princes
           Brothers
           ,
           Cousins
           ,
           or
           Children
           ,
           are
           stiled
           Princes
           or
           Dukes
           of
           that
           same
           House
           .
           The
           Constable
           advised
           the
           King
           to
           Commission
           me
           to
           swear
           the
           Peace
           in
           Scotland
           .
           But
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           alledged
           Mounsieur
           Bettancourt
           Master
           of
           the
           Houshold
           to
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           was
           meeter
           ;
           because
           the
           Instructions
           tended
           to
           declare
           unto
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           ,
           how
           that
           the
           first
           and
           principal
           Article
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           was
           that
           the
           Pope
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           the
           Kings
           of
           Spain
           and
           France
           ,
           should
           join
           together
           to
           reduce
           again
           the
           most
           part
           of
           Europe
           to
           the
           Roman
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           and
           to
           pursue
           and
           punish
           with
           Fire
           and
           Sword
           all
           Hereticks
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           condescend
           to
           the
           same
           ;
           desiring
           the
           
           Queen
           Regent
           to
           do
           the
           same
           in
           Scotland
           ;
           and
           to
           begin
           in
           time
           ,
           before
           the
           Heresie
           should
           spread
           any
           further
           ;
           which
           was
           already
           too
           far
           spread
           by
           her
           gentle
           forbearance
           ,
           as
           had
           been
           reported
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           .
           Praying
           her
           diligently
           to
           take
           course
           therein
           without
           fear
           ,
           or
           respect
           of
           persons
           ,
           seeing
           that
           no
           Country
           of
           it self
           was
           able
           to
           withstand
           the
           whole
           Forces
           of
           so
           many
           confederate
           Catholick
           great
           Princes
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           above
           declared
           ,
           that
           all
           those
           Prelats
           who
           had
           great
           Rule
           and
           Authority
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           had
           assisted
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           in
           breaking
           the
           Contract
           of
           marriage
           with
           England
           ,
           and
           transporting
           the
           young
           Queen
           to
           France
           .
           But
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           
             St.
             Andrews
          
           began
           to
           think
           that
           in
           case
           the
           young
           Queen
           died
           without
           succession
           to
           her
           body
           ,
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           his
           Nephew
           might
           the
           easilier
           be
           Crowned
           ,
           the
           Governour
           his
           Father
           being
           already
           in
           possession
           ,
           was
           against
           the
           transporting
           the
           Crown
           matrimonial
           to
           France
           .
           And
           he
           having
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           the
           guiding
           b●●h
           of
           the
           Governour
           his
           Brother
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           drew
           easily
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Clergy
           upon
           his
           side
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Queen
           Dowager
           was
           compelled
           to
           address
           her self
           to
           a
           contrary
           faction
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           more
           in
           a
           capacity
           of
           compassing
           her
           design
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           to
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Barons
           ,
           who
           were
           become
           Professors
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Re
           ligion
           ,
           conniving
           at
           their
           secret
           Preaching
           ,
           for
           further
           ingratiating
           her self
           with
           them
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Protestants
           so
           increased
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Country
           became
           Professors
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           .
           And
           such
           as
           had
           upon
           that
           accompt
           been
           formerly
           banished
           ,
           as
           upon
           account
           of
           the
           slaughter
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           were
           called
           home
           to
           fortifie
           the
           Faction
           that
           most
           furthered
           her
           designs
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             St.
             Andrews
          
           fell
           sick
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           lost
           his
           Speech
           and
           was
           given
           over
           for
           dead
           .
           The
           Queen
           Dowager
           looks
           upon
           this
           as
           a
           fit
           opportunity
           of
           wresting
           the
           Government
           out
           of
           the
           Lord
           Hamiltons
           hands
           ,
           having
           the
           concurrence
           of
           the
           Lords
           that
           were
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           their
           dependents
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           a
           little
           incensed
           at
           the
           said
           Governour
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           been
           so
           influenced
           by
           his
           Brother
           ,
           as
           by
           his
           Council
           to
           endeavour
           the
           ruine
           of
           their
           Religion
           .
           And
           the
           ways
           they
           took
           became
           effectual
           ,
           he
           having
           been
           at
           last
           induced
           to
           resign
           the
           Government
           into
           the
           Queens
           hands
           ;
           who
           thereupon
           was
           declared
           Regent
           .
        
         
           The
           Protestants
           were
           thus
           at
           this
           time
           her
           best
           friends
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           diligent
           preaching
           of
           the
           Preachers
           ,
           they
           were
           increased
           to
           so
           great
           a
           number
           ,
           that
           she
           judged
           it
           would
           prove
           a
           dangerous
           and
           difficult
           matter
           to
           compel
           them
           to
           desert
           their
           Principles
           .
           But
           the
           instructions
           which
           Bettancourt
           brought
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           to
           Monsieur
           Dosel
           Lieutenant
           in
           Scotland
           for
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           others
           who
           had
           greatest
           credit
           about
           her
           Majesty
           were
           so
           strict
           ,
           and
           mixed
           with
           some
           threatnings
           ,
           that
           she
           determined
           to
           follow
           them
           .
           She
           therefore
           issued
           out
           a
           Proclamation
           a
           little
           before
           Easter
           ,
           commanding
           every
           man
           great
           and
           small
           to
           observe
           the
           Roman
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           to
           resort
           daily
           to
           the
           Mass
           ,
           that
           all
           should
           make
           Confession
           in
           the
           ear
           of
           a
           Priest
           ,
           and
           receive
           the
           Sacrament
           .
           By
           word
           of
           mouth
           she
           acquainted
           several
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Lords
           ,
           that
           they
           behoved
           to
           desert
           their
           Principles
           ,
           she
           shewed
           to
           them
           the
           Commission
           that
           was
           sent
           her
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           danger
           that
           would
           follow
           thereupon
           ,
           if
           not
           obeyed
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Nobility
           and
           States
           of
           the
           Country
           perceived
           her
           to
           be
           in
           
           earnest
           ,
           finding
           themselves
           also
           threat'ned
           by
           Monsieur
           Dosel
           ,
           they
           left
           the
           Court
           :
           And
           consulting
           together
           what
           was
           meetest
           for
           them
           to
           do
           ,
           they
           sent
           unto
           her
           Majesty
           the
           Earl
           of
           Argile
           ,
           and
           Lord
           James
           Prior
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           to
           shew
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           in
           name
           and
           behalf
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           how
           that
           they
           had
           been
           permitted
           by
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           keep
           their
           own
           Ministers
           of
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           sometimes
           secretly
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           openly
           .
           That
           by
           her
           tolerance
           ,
           their
           Religion
           had
           taken
           such
           root
           ,
           and
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Protestants
           so
           increased
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           a
           vain
           hope
           to
           believe
           ,
           they
           could
           be
           put
           from
           their
           Religion
           ,
           seeing
           they
           were
           resolved
           ,
           as
           soon
           to
           part
           with
           their
           lives
           ,
           as
           to
           recant
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           Regent
           did
           as
           much
           dis-relish
           this
           kind
           of
           Language
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           her
           Proclamation
           ,
           so
           that
           she
           began
           to
           persecute
           ,
           and
           they
           to
           stand
           to
           their
           own
           defence
           ,
           binding
           themselves
           together
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Congregation
           .
           Therefore
           they
           brake
           down
           Images
           ,
           Kirks
           ,
           and
           Cloisters
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           Regent
           sent
           to
           France
           ,
           advertising
           her
           Daughter
           ,
           and
           her
           Husband
           of
           these
           disorders
           ,
           requiring
           help
           and
           Forces
           to
           suppress
           this
           in
           time
           ,
           or
           else
           all
           would
           be
           lost
           :
           Declaring
           that
           she
           had
           ground
           of
           fear
           ,
           that
           my
           Lord
           James
           Prior
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           natural
           Son
           to
           James
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           would
           under
           pretext
           of
           this
           new
           Religion
           ,
           usurp
           the
           Crown
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           pluck
           it
           clean
           away
           from
           the
           Queen
           her
           Daughter
           ,
           unless
           sudden
           remedy
           were
           applied
           thereto
           .
           Upon
           this
           advertisement
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           France
           advised
           ,
           presently
           to
           raise
           a
           great
           Army
           for
           reducing
           of
           Scotland
           ;
           but
           the
           Constable
           counselled
           the
           King
           ,
           whose
           Pensioner
           I
           was
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           to
           send
           me
           unto
           Scotland
           .
           The
           King
           first
           gave
           me
           his
           Commission
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Constable
           his
           chief
           Councellor
           ,
           directed
           me
           at
           length
           in
           his
           Majesty's
           presence
           ,
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           Your
           Native
           Queen
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           is
           married
           here
           in
           France
           unto
           the
           Dauphine
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           is
           informed
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           that
           a
           Bastard
           Son
           to
           James
           fifth
           ,
           called
           
             Prior
             de
             St.
             Andre
          
           ,
           pretends
           under
           colour
           of
           Religion
           ,
           to
           usurp
           the
           Kingdom
           unto
           himself
           ;
           his
           Majesty
           knows
           that
           I
           was
           ever
           against
           the
           said
           marriage
           ,
           fearing
           thereby
           to
           make
           our
           old
           Friends
           our
           new
           Enemies
           ,
           as
           is
           like
           to
           come
           to
           pass
           this
           day
           .
           But
           I
           gave
           too
           great
           place
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Guise
           ,
           to
           deal
           in
           the
           affairs
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           because
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           is
           their
           Sister
           .
           But
           now
           seeing
           their
           violent
           proceedings
           ,
           are
           like
           to
           occasion
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           I
           must
           needs
           meddle
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           my
           helping
           hand
           ,
           as
           having
           better
           experience
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           then
           apparently
           they
           have
           .
           I
           assure
           you
           that
           the
           King
           is
           resolved
           to
           hazard
           his
           Crown
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           he
           hath
           ,
           rather
           then
           that
           your
           Queen
           be
           robbed
           of
           her
           right
           ,
           seeing
           she
           is
           now
           married
           unto
           his
           Son.
           And
           he
           resolves
           to
           send
           an
           Army
           to
           Scotland
           for
           that
           effect
           ,
           though
           he
           would
           gladly
           shun
           the
           trouble
           thereof
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           .
           For
           now
           after
           his
           Majesty
           hath
           had
           Wars
           long
           enough
           with
           his
           old
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           hath
           agreed
           with
           them
           upon
           very
           rational
           considerations
           ,
           he
           is
           loath
           to
           enter
           again
           into
           a
           new
           unnecessary
           War
           ,
           with
           his
           old
           Friends
           .
           Seeing
           there
           is
           probable
           ground
           of
           conjecture
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           their
           default
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           same
           is
           occasioned
           by
           the
           harsh
           usage
           they
           meet
           with
           .
           I
           hear
           that
           Monsieur
           Dosel
           is
           cholerick
           ,
           hasty
           ,
           and
           too
           passionate
           .
           Such
           are
           not
           qualified
           to
           rule
           over
           remote
           ,
           and
           form'd
           Countries
           .
           
           I
           have
           also
           intelligence
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           hath
           not
           kept
           all
           things
           promised
           unto
           them
           .
           The
           King
           my
           Master
           is
           not
           so
           rash
           ,
           as
           readily
           to
           believe
           that
           Scotland
           ,
           who
           had
           kept
           so
           long
           .
           Friendship
           with
           France
           ,
           would
           now
           so
           slightly
           break
           their
           old
           band
           ,
           and
           abandon
           their
           duty
           to
           their
           Lawful
           Prince
           .
           The
           King
           is
           well
           acquainted
           with
           the
           inconveniencies
           which
           may
           arise
           upon
           so
           distant
           ,
           and
           beyond-Sea
           Wars
           .
           He
           knows
           what
           charge
           it
           is
           to
           furnish
           out
           Ships
           ;
           which
           perchance
           may
           be
           thrice
           victualled
           ,
           e're
           they
           make
           Sail
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           contrary
           Winds
           ,
           and
           that
           your
           Seas
           are
           very
           dangerous
           .
           The
           Marquess
           de
           Albuiff
           was
           driven
           upon
           the
           Coast
           of
           Norway
           ,
           when
           he
           thought
           to
           have
           landed
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           Voyage
           did
           no
           good
           ,
           though
           his
           preparations
           for
           the
           same
           was
           very
           expensive
           .
           Though
           our
           Army
           were
           well
           landed
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           how
           oft
           might
           they
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           supply
           ,
           when
           we
           by
           reason
           of
           these
           ,
           and
           several
           the
           like
           difficulties
           ,
           will
           not
           be
           able
           to
           help
           them
           ,
           whereof
           we
           have
           too
           good
           experience
           ,
           when
           Monsieur
           de
           Lorge
           was
           there
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           brought
           you
           up
           from
           a
           Child
           I
           understand
           that
           you
           are
           come
           of
           an
           honourable
           Family
           ;
           I
           have
           assured
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           had
           good
           proof
           of
           your
           honesty
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           Majesty
           is
           well
           minded
           toward
           you
           ,
           at
           whose
           hand
           I
           hope
           you
           shall
           deserve
           a
           good
           reward
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           Commission
           of
           a
           far
           greater
           importance
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           Betancourt
           carried
           .
           For
           the
           King
           will
           stay
           ,
           or
           send
           his
           Army
           ,
           according
           to
           your
           report
           .
           Give
           it
           out
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           only
           come
           home
           ,
           to
           visit
           your
           Friends
           .
           Let
           neither
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           ,
           nor
           Dosel
           ,
           know
           of
           your
           Commission
           ,
           wherein
           you
           are
           implored
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           is
           now
           your
           best
           Master
           .
        
         
           First
           try
           diligently
           and
           perfectly
           well
           ,
           whether
           the
           said
           Prior
           pretends
           to
           usurp
           the
           Crown
           of
           Scotland
           to
           himself
           ,
           or
           if
           he
           be
           moved
           to
           take
           Arms
           only
           for
           Conscience
           sake
           ,
           in
           defence
           of
           his
           Religion
           ,
           himself
           ,
           his
           dependants
           ,
           and
           associates
           .
           Next
           try
           what
           promises
           are
           broken
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           them
           ,
           by
           whom
           ,
           and
           at
           whose
           instance
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           if
           they
           desire
           another
           Lieutenant
           ,
           in
           place
           of
           Dosel
           .
        
         
           If
           it
           be
           only
           Religion
           that
           moves
           them
           ,
           we
           must
           commit
           Scots-mens
           Souls
           unto
           God
           ,
           for
           we
           have
           difficulty
           enough
           to
           rule
           the
           Consciences
           of
           French-men
           .
           It
           is
           the
           obedience
           due
           unto
           their
           Lawful
           Queen
           with
           the
           Body
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           desires
           .
           If
           any
           promise
           be
           made
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           kept
           ,
           the
           King
           nor
           I
           are
           not
           to
           be
           blamed
           .
           If
           they
           desire
           any
           other
           Lieutenant
           in
           place
           of
           Dosel
           ,
           the
           King
           will
           send
           one
           ,
           who
           I
           hope
           shall
           please
           them
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           the
           Constable
           had
           ended
           his
           instructions
           ,
           the
           King
           laid
           his
           hand
           upon
           my
           shoulder
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           do
           as
           may
           Cousin
           hath
           directed
           you
           ,
           and
           I
           shall
           reward
           you
           .
           So
           I
           kissed
           his
           Majesty's
           hand
           ,
           and
           taking
           my
           leave
           ,
           I
           went
           through
           England
           ,
           and
           found
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           within
           the
           old
           Tower
           of
           Falkland
           :
           Because
           that
           same
           day
           ,
           her
           Army
           under
           Duke
           Hamilton
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           Dosel
           ,
           was
           ranged
           in
           battel
           upon
           
             Couper
             Moor
          
           ,
           against
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Congregation
           ;
           at
           what
           time
           her
           Majesty
           made
           a
           hard
           complaint
           unto
           me
           of
           her
           disobedient
           Subjects
           .
           And
           even
           as
           I
           was
           speaking
           with
           her
           ,
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           Dosel
           returned
           from
           the
           said
           Moor
           ,
           without
           Battel
           .
           Whereat
           the
           Queen
           was
           much
           offended
           ,
           thinking
           they
           had
           lost
           a
           very
           fair
           occasion
           .
        
         
         
           I
           laid
           my self
           wholly
           out
           ,
           to
           be
           informed
           if
           my
           Lord
           James
           intended
           ,
           as
           was
           reported
           of
           him
           ,
           to
           make
           himself
           King.
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Balneavs
          
           was
           then
           in
           great
           credit
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           loved
           me
           as
           I
           had
           been
           his
           own
           Son
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           acquaintance
           I
           had
           with
           him
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           small
           services
           I
           had
           done
           him
           there
           ,
           during
           his
           banishment
           .
           He
           first
           acquainted
           me
           fully
           so
           far
           as
           he
           knew
           ,
           of
           my
           Lord
           James
           his
           intention
           ,
           and
           encouraged
           me
           to
           be
           plain
           with
           the
           said
           Lord
           James
           ,
           assuring
           me
           of
           secresie
           and
           honest
           and
           plain
           dealing
           .
           He
           was
           a
           godly
           ,
           learned
           ,
           wise
           and
           long
           experimented
           Councellor
           .
           He
           went
           with
           me
           to
           the
           said
           Lord
           Prior
           ,
           having
           shew'n
           him
           my
           Commission
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           acceptable
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           delayed
           not
           to
           advise
           with
           any
           other
           of
           his
           Councel
           ,
           what
           answer
           he
           should
           give
           me
           ,
           but
           instantly
           and
           plainly
           told
           me
           his
           mind
           ,
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           said
           Mr.
           Henry
           .
           First
           he
           declared
           ,
           what
           acceptable
           service
           he
           and
           his
           associates
           had
           done
           to
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           ,
           chiefly
           of
           late
           ,
           when
           the
           Bishop
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           had
           drawn
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Clergy
           against
           the
           transporting
           the
           Crown
           Matrimonial
           to
           France
           .
           Albeit
           he
           had
           been
           mainly
           instrumental
           of
           sending
           the
           Queen
           thither
           ,
           and
           in
           perswading
           the
           Governour
           his
           Brother
           to
           break
           the
           Contract
           of
           Marriage
           with
           Edward
           of
           England
           .
           He
           told
           what
           liberty
           of
           Conscience
           her
           Majesty
           had
           granted
           unto
           them
           ,
           until
           the
           time
           that
           the
           Master
           of
           her
           Houshold
           ,
           Monsieur
           Bettancourt
           returned
           from
           France
           ,
           with
           the
           news
           of
           the
           Peace
           ;
           and
           that
           though
           since
           that
           time
           ,
           she
           had
           changed
           her
           behaviour
           and
           countenance
           toward
           him
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           had
           done
           her
           best
           service
           ,
           he
           knew
           well
           enough
           that
           it
           proceeded
           not
           from
           her
           own
           nature
           ,
           but
           was
           occasioned
           by
           the
           perswasions
           and
           threat'nings
           of
           her
           Brother
           ,
           and
           friends
           in
           France
           .
           And
           further
           he
           rehearsed
           unto
           me
           ,
           all
           her
           and
           their
           former
           proceedings
           ,
           whereof
           mention
           is
           made
           already
           ,
           affirming
           still
           his
           good
           will
           to
           her
           Majesty's
           service
           .
           And
           he
           further
           declared
           ,
           That
           the
           more
           effectually
           to
           remove
           all
           suspicions
           from
           his
           Sovereign
           and
           her
           Husband
           ,
           of
           his
           design'd
           Usurpation
           ,
           he
           was
           content
           to
           banish
           himself
           perpetually
           out
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           if
           it
           would
           please
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           grant
           him
           and
           his
           associates
           ,
           such
           liberty
           as
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           had
           permitted
           them
           ,
           till
           the
           home-coming
           of
           Bottancourt
           .
           Providing
           that
           his
           rents
           might
           come
           to
           him
           to
           France
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Countrey
           where
           he
           should
           reside
           .
           And
           for
           security
           hereof
           ,
           he
           offered
           that
           sufficient
           pledges
           of
           the
           Noble-mens
           Sons
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           should
           be
           sent
           to
           France
           .
           So
           that
           no
           King
           nor
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           did
           ever
           receive
           more
           chearful
           obedience
           ,
           then
           her
           Majesty
           should
           do
           ,
           notwithstanding
           of
           her
           absence
           .
        
         
           With
           this
           answer
           ,
           I
           took
           my
           Journey
           through
           England
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           at
           Newcastle
           fell
           in
           company
           with
           an
           English
           man
           ,
           who
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Queens
           Chamber
           ;
           a
           Man
           well
           skill'd
           in
           the
           Mathematicks
           ,
           Negromancy
           ,
           Astrology
           ,
           and
           was
           also
           a
           good
           Geographer
           .
           Who
           had
           been
           sent
           by
           the
           Council
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           the
           borders
           ,
           to
           draw
           a
           Map
           of
           such
           Lands
           ,
           as
           lye
           between
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           which
           part
           was
           alledged
           to
           be
           a
           fruitful
           Soil
           ,
           though
           at
           that
           time
           it
           served
           for
           no
           other
           purpose
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           a
           retreat
           to
           thieves
           .
           For
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           of
           England
           was
           lately
           come
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           advised
           by
           her
           Council
           to
           this
           course
           ,
           as
           tending
           not
           only
           to
           the
           enlarging
           of
           her
           bounds
           ,
           but
           rendering
           these
           parts
           civil
           .
           I
           
           know
           not
           the
           reason
           why
           they
           followed
           it
           not
           ,
           though
           I
           conjecture
           ,
           that
           the
           variance
           which
           fell
           out
           between
           the
           Two
           Kingdoms
           hindered
           it
           .
           The
           English
           man
           and
           I
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           entered
           into
           great
           familiarity
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           shewed
           me
           sundry
           secrets
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Court.
           Among
           other
           things
           he
           told
           me
           ,
           that
           King
           Henry
           the
           Eighth
           ,
           had
           in
           his
           life-time
           been
           so
           curious
           ,
           as
           to
           enquire
           at
           Men
           called
           Diviners
           ,
           or
           Negromancers
           ,
           what
           should
           become
           of
           his
           Son
           King
           Edward
           the
           Sixth
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           two
           Daughters
           ,
           Mary
           and
           Elizabeth
           .
           That
           answer
           was
           made
           unto
           him
           again
           ,
           that
           Edward
           should
           dye
           ,
           having
           few
           days
           ,
           and
           no
           Succession
           ;
           and
           that
           his
           Two
           Daughters
           should
           the
           one
           succeed
           the
           other
           .
           That
           Mary
           his
           eldest
           Daughter
           should
           marry
           a
           Spaniard
           ,
           and
           that
           way
           bring
           in
           many
           strangers
           to
           England
           ,
           which
           would
           occasion
           great
           strife
           ,
           and
           alteration
           .
           That
           Elizabeth
           should
           Reign
           after
           her
           ,
           who
           should
           marry
           either
           a
           Scottish
           man
           ,
           or
           a
           French
           man.
           Whereupon
           the
           King
           caused
           to
           give
           poison
           to
           both
           his
           Daughters
           ,
           but
           because
           this
           had
           not
           the
           effect
           he
           desired
           (
           for
           they
           finding
           themselves
           altered
           by
           vehement
           vomitings
           ,
           and
           purgings
           ,
           having
           suspected
           poison
           ,
           had
           taken
           remedies
           )
           he
           caused
           to
           proclaim
           them
           both
           bastards
           .
           But
           the
           Women
           that
           attended
           about
           Queen
           Mary
           ,
           alledged
           that
           her
           matrix
           was
           consumed
           .
           For
           she
           was
           several
           times
           supposed
           to
           be
           with
           Child
           to
           King
           Philip
           of
           Spain
           ,
           yet
           brought
           forth
           nothing
           but
           dead
           lumps
           of
           flesh
           .
           Therefore
           ▪
           to
           be
           revenged
           upon
           her
           Father
           ,
           the
           English
           man
           told
           me
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           caused
           ,
           secretly
           in
           the
           night
           to
           take
           up
           her
           Father's
           bones
           ,
           and
           burn
           them
           .
           This
           the
           honest
           Gentleman
           affirmed
           to
           be
           truth
           ,
           though
           not
           known
           to
           many
           :
           He
           was
           a
           Man
           of
           great
           gravity
           ,
           about
           fifty
           years
           of
           age
           .
           When
           he
           came
           to
           London
           ,
           he
           shewed
           me
           great
           kindness
           ,
           and
           made
           me
           a
           present
           of
           some
           Books
           .
        
         
           Upon
           my
           return
           to
           France
           I
           found
           a
           great
           change
           ,
           King
           Henry
           the
           Second
           being
           hurt
           in
           the
           head
           with
           a
           shiver
           of
           a
           Spear
           ,
           by
           the
           Count
           of
           Montgomery
           ,
           at
           the
           Triumphal
           Justings
           of
           his
           Daughter's
           marriage
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           dyed
           Eight
           days
           after
           at
           Paris
           .
           And
           the
           Constable
           my
           Master
           was
           commanded
           to
           retire
           him
           from
           Court
           ,
           to
           his
           House
           ,
           by
           the
           new
           King
           ,
           Francis
           the
           Second
           ,
           Husband
           to
           our
           Soveraign
           :
           who
           was
           wholly
           guided
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           and
           the
           Car●●●al
           Lorain
           ,
           competitors
           to
           the
           said
           Constable
           in
           Court
           Emulation
           .
           Which
           occasioned
           ,
           that
           my
           Voyage
           ,
           and
           the
           answer
           I
           had
           got
           ,
           was
           all
           in
           vain
           :
           for
           the
           House
           of
           Guise
           ,
           were
           the
           chief
           instruments
           of
           all
           the
           troubles
           in
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           When
           I
           did
           shew
           the
           Constable
           at
           his
           House
           the
           answer
           ,
           of
           my
           Commission
           ,
           which
           was
           according
           to
           his
           hearts
           desire
           ,
           the
           Tears
           came
           over
           his
           cheeks
           ,
           crying
           alack
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           King
           my
           good
           Master
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           not
           have
           seen
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           Scotland
           recovered
           again
           ,
           which
           he
           esteemed
           lost
           :
           seeing
           you
           are
           thereby
           also
           frustrate
           of
           a
           good
           reward
           ,
           which
           this
           your
           service
           merited
           .
           Now
           I
           have
           not
           such
           interest
           as
           I
           formerly
           had
           to
           advance
           you
           ,
           but
           if
           you
           will
           take
           such
           part
           as
           I
           have
           ,
           you
           shall
           be
           very
           welcome
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           that
           as
           I
           had
           been
           with
           him
           in
           his
           prosperity
           ,
           I
           would
           not
           desert
           him
           in
           his
           adversity
           .
        
         
           Now
           there
           was
           no
           more
           appearance
           of
           concord
           betwixt
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           ,
           and
           the
           Congregation
           in
           Scotland
           .
           For
           the
           King
           of
           France
           
           was
           raising
           Men
           to
           send
           thither
           :
           The
           Congregation
           again
           sought
           help
           from
           England
           ,
           which
           they
           obtained
           ,
           the
           rather
           because
           the
           English
           Ambassadour
           resident
           in
           France
           ,
           had
           advertised
           his
           Mistress
           ,
           how
           that
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           her
           Husband
           had
           taken
           the
           Style
           of
           England
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           also
           had
           ingraven
           the
           Arms
           thereof
           upon
           their
           Silver
           Plate
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           Regent
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           Dosel
           with
           his
           French
           men
           ;
           inclose
           themselves
           within
           Leeth
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           fortifie
           to
           receive
           the
           French
           supply
           ,
           which
           was
           daily
           expected
           .
           At
           length
           those
           who
           were
           besieged
           made
           a
           sally
           ,
           caused
           the
           Congregation
           to
           fly
           ,
           and
           took
           their
           Artillery
           ,
           till
           an
           Army
           from
           England
           ,
           came
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           .
           At
           which
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           being
           indisposed
           by
           the
           Sea
           Air
           at
           Leeth
           ,
           retired
           her self
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinburgh
           .
           Where
           she
           took
           sickness
           and
           dyed
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           that
           Leeth
           was
           besieged
           ,
           both
           by
           Scotland
           and
           England
           ,
           regreting
           that
           she
           had
           occasioned
           to
           her self
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           so
           much
           unnecessary
           trouble
           ,
           by
           following
           the
           advice
           of
           her
           French
           friends
           .
        
         
           During
           the
           Siege
           of
           Leeth
           ,
           all
           Scotch
           men
           who
           were
           in
           France
           ,
           were
           detested
           ;
           and
           divers
           of
           them
           upon
           suspicion
           made
           Prisoners
           .
           Which
           obliged
           me
           to
           repair
           from
           the
           Constable's
           House
           ,
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           require
           License
           from
           the
           Queen
           my
           Soveraign
           ,
           to
           visit
           other
           Countries
           ,
           whereby
           I
           might
           be
           rendered
           more
           able
           afterward
           to
           do
           her
           Majesty
           agreeable
           service
           .
           Which
           she
           granted
           ,
           and
           presenting
           me
           to
           the
           King
           her
           Husband
           ,
           I
           had
           a
           kiss
           of
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           so
           took
           my
           leave
           .
        
         
           The
           Constable
           my
           good
           Master
           ,
           recommended
           me
           to
           the
           
             Elector
             Palatine
          
           ,
           advising
           me
           to
           remain
           at
           his
           Court
           ,
           to
           learn
           the
           Dutch
           Tongue
           .
           I
           was
           courteously
           received
           by
           the
           said
           Prince
           Elector
           ,
           and
           obtained
           such
           favour
           at
           his
           hands
           ,
           that
           he
           obliged
           me
           to
           attend
           at
           his
           Court
           ,
           as
           one
           of
           his
           Servants
           .
           So
           soon
           as
           he
           heard
           of
           the
           death
           of
           King
           Francis
           the
           Second
           ,
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           dyed
           at
           Orleance
           .
           I
           was
           sent
           to
           condole
           for
           the
           said
           King's
           death
           ,
           as
           the
           custom
           of
           Princes
           is
           ,
           and
           rejoice
           with
           the
           new
           young
           King
           Charles
           the
           Ninth
           ,
           also
           to
           comfort
           our
           Queen
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           .
           The
           King's
           death
           made
           a
           great
           change
           ,
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           was
           glad
           at
           the
           death
           of
           King
           Francis
           her
           Son
           ,
           because
           she
           had
           no
           guiding
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           being
           wholly
           councelled
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           his
           Brother
           ,
           the
           Queen
           our
           Mistress
           ,
           being
           their
           Sister
           Daughter
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           was
           much
           satisfied
           to
           be
           freed
           of
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Guise
           ,
           and
           for
           this
           cause
           she
           entertained
           a
           great
           grudge
           at
           our
           Queen
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           King
           of
           Navarr
           ,
           and
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           who
           were
           imprisoned
           ,
           and
           should
           have
           been
           executed
           three
           days
           after
           ,
           the
           Scaffold
           being
           already
           prepared
           ,
           were
           by
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           set
           at
           liberty
           .
           The
           Constable
           also
           having
           been
           charged
           to
           come
           to
           Court
           ,
           expected
           no
           better
           measure
           ;
           he
           therefore
           gave
           if
           out
           that
           he
           was
           sick
           ,
           being
           carried
           in
           a
           Horse-Litter
           ,
           and
           making
           little
           Journeys
           ,
           he
           drew
           out
           the
           time
           so
           long
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           King
           dyed
           .
           Whereof
           being
           informed
           ,
           he
           leapt
           on
           a
           Horse
           ,
           and
           came
           frankly
           to
           Court
           ,
           and
           like
           a
           Constable
           commanded
           the
           Men
           of
           War
           ,
           who
           were
           upon
           the
           Guards
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           and
           his
           Brother
           ,
           were
           commanded
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           .
           The
           Queen
           Mother
           
           was
           glad
           at
           the
           
           Constable's
           coming
           ,
           seeing
           she
           found
           her self
           by
           his
           authority
           and
           friendship
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Navarr
           ,
           the
           more
           in
           a
           capacity
           to
           drive
           the
           House
           of
           Guise
           from
           Court.
           
        
         
           The
           Estates
           were
           convened
           at
           Orleance
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           time
           the
           King
           of
           Navarr
           fell
           to
           be
           Tutor
           ,
           and
           Governour
           to
           the
           young
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           Countrey
           .
           But
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           knowing
           his
           faculty
           ,
           handled
           the
           matter
           so
           finely
           by
           the
           Constables
           help
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Navarr
           procured
           from
           the
           Three
           Estates
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           should
           be
           Regent
           of
           the
           Realm
           .
           To
           whom
           he
           rendered
           up
           his
           place
           ,
           being
           satisfied
           to
           be
           but
           her
           Lieutenant
           .
           She
           having
           attained
           this
           great
           point
           ,
           caused
           the
           Estates
           to
           require
           that
           an
           accompt
           should
           be
           made
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           the
           
             Marshal
             de
             St.
             Andres
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           of
           their
           intermission
           with
           the
           King's
           Rents
           ,
           and
           affairs
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Countrey
           .
           Whereupon
           they
           left
           the
           Court
           ,
           binding
           themselves
           together
           to
           defend
           themselves
           against
           the
           Queen
           Mother's
           malice
           .
           For
           ,
           in
           effect
           ,
           she
           was
           a
           deadly
           Enemy
           to
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           had
           either
           guided
           her
           Husband
           ,
           or
           her
           eldest
           Son.
           
        
         
           I
           was
           all
           this
           time
           at
           Orleance
           ,
           where
           I
           might
           see
           this
           change
           ,
           and
           had
           great
           favour
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Navarr
           ,
           for
           the
           Elector
           Palatine's
           sake
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           great
           friend
           .
           The
           Queen
           Mother
           also
           ,
           highly
           esteemed
           the
           said
           
             Prince
             Elector
          
           ,
           dispatching
           me
           with
           great
           thanks
           ,
           and
           a
           gift
           worth
           a
           Thousand
           Crowns
           .
        
         
           Our
           Queen
           in
           the
           mean
           tim●
           seeing
           her
           friends
           in
           disgrace
           ,
           and
           knowing
           her self
           not
           to
           be
           much
           liked
           ,
           she
           left
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           sorrowful
           Widow
           ,
           when
           I
           took
           leave
           of
           her
           at
           a
           Gentleman's
           House
           ,
           four
           miles
           from
           Orleance
           .
           So
           I
           returned
           to
           Dutchland
           ,
           with
           many
           instructions
           from
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           and
           King
           of
           Navarr
           .
           For
           she
           appeared
           to
           be
           inclined
           to
           profess
           publickly
           the
           reformed
           Religion
           ,
           thinking
           it
           the
           meetest
           way
           to
           retain
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           guiding
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Navarr
           ,
           that
           being
           the
           only
           Faction
           ,
           which
           appeared
           able
           to
           gain-stand
           the
           House
           of
           Guise
           ,
           who
           were
           banded
           with
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           King
           of
           Spain
           .
           The
           said
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           likewise
           ,
           entertained
           some
           resolutions
           of
           joining
           with
           the
           Protestant
           Princes
           in
           Dutchland
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           Count
           Egmont
           ,
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           Count
           Horn
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           had
           in
           the
           Low
           Countries
           embraced
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           or
           stood
           up
           for
           the
           liberty
           of
           their
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           I
           being
           returned
           to
           Dutchland
           ,
           received
           news
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           from
           Mr.
           Killegrew
           my
           old
           friend
           ,
           that
           the
           Peace
           was
           concluded
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           at
           the
           Siege
           of
           Lieth
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           men
           were
           to
           be
           carried
           to
           France
           ,
           in
           the
           Queen
           of
           
           England's
           Ships
           :
           That
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           was
           to
           lay
           aside
           the
           Arms
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           Congregation
           to
           have
           the
           free
           Exercise
           of
           their
           Religion
           .
           I
           leave
           all
           the
           proceedings
           in
           the
           Wars
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           be
           declared
           by
           such
           as
           were
           present
           ,
           who
           will
           probably
           write
           that
           whole
           History
           .
           I
           shall
           only
           touch
           such
           things
           ,
           as
           I
           my self
           was
           imployed
           in
           ,
           which
           I
           did
           see
           with
           my
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           hear
           with
           my
           Ears
           ,
           which
           may
           serve
           for
           little
           Parenthesises
           ,
           to
           Historiographers
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           the
           occasion
           of
           being
           so
           well
           therewith
           acquainted
           .
        
         
           Our
           Queen
           ,
           then
           Dowager
           of
           France
           ,
           retired
           her self
           by
           little
           and
           little
           ,
           further
           and
           further
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           
           not
           appear
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           any
           way
           compelled
           thereto
           ,
           as
           of
           a
           truth
           she
           was
           by
           the
           Queen
           Mother's
           rigorous
           dealing
           ,
           who
           alledged
           that
           she
           had
           been
           despised
           by
           her
           Daughter-in-law
           ,
           during
           the
           short
           Reign
           of
           King
           Francis
           the
           Second
           ,
           her
           Husband
           ,
           at
           the
           resignation
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Guise
           .
        
         
           Monsieur
           de
           
             Martignes
             ,
             Monsieur
             Dosel
             ,
             Labrosse
          
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Amience
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           French-men
           ,
           as
           were
           lately
           carried
           out
           of
           Scotland
           in
           the
           English
           Ships
           ,
           resorted
           to
           our
           Queen
           ,
           and
           declared
           unto
           her
           the
           whole
           progress
           of
           affairs
           ,
           and
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           These
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           rest
           of
           her
           friends
           ,
           advised
           her
           to
           return
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           (
           encouraging
           her
           with
           the
           hopes
           of
           succeeding
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           )
           rather
           then
           to
           endure
           the
           Queen
           Mother's
           disdain
           in
           France
           .
           Desiring
           her
           ,
           as
           most
           conducing
           for
           her
           interest
           ,
           to
           serve
           the
           time
           ,
           to
           accommodate
           her self
           discreetly
           and
           gently
           to
           her
           own
           Subjects
           ;
           to
           be
           most
           familiar
           with
           my
           Lord
           James
           ,
           Prior
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           her
           natural
           Brother
           ;
           and
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Argile
           ,
           who
           had
           married
           Lady
           
             Jane
             Stuart
          
           ,
           her
           natural
           Sister
           ;
           and
           to
           use
           the
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           ,
           and
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           most
           tenderly
           in
           all
           their
           affairs
           ,
           and
           in
           summ
           to
           repose
           most
           upon
           those
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           .
           Thus
           ,
           those
           who
           were
           a
           little
           before
           cruelly
           persecuted
           ,
           are
           now
           to
           be
           esteemed
           for
           chiefest
           and
           truest
           friends
           .
           Thus
           can
           God
           by
           his
           Divine
           Providence
           ,
           ranverse
           the
           finest
           practises
           and
           pretences
           of
           mighty
           Rulers
           and
           Potentates
           ,
           and
           turn
           all
           to
           the
           best
           ,
           to
           such
           as
           serve
           him
           with
           a
           sincere
           heart
           .
           As
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           God
           abhorreth
           such
           Subjects
           ,
           as
           hypocritically
           under
           pretext
           of
           Religion
           ,
           take
           occasion
           to
           rebel
           against
           their
           native
           Princes
           ,
           for
           ambition
           ,
           greediness
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Worldly
           respect
           .
        
         
           The
           Prior
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           being
           advertised
           of
           the
           Queen
           his
           Soveraign's
           deliberation
           ,
           to
           return
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           to
           use
           his
           and
           his
           friends
           advice
           .
           He
           goeth
           himself
           to
           France
           ,
           requesting
           her
           Majesty
           to
           return
           to
           her
           own
           ,
           promising
           to
           serve
           her
           faithfully
           ,
           to
           the
           outmost
           of
           his
           power
           .
           And
           returns
           again
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           prepare
           the
           hearts
           of
           her
           Subjects
           against
           her
           home-coming
           .
           After
           this
           ,
           her
           Majesty
           went
           to
           Janvile
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           his
           dwelling
           place
           ,
           about
           the
           marches
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           went
           to
           visit
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           at
           Nancy
           ,
           where
           I
           chanced
           to
           come
           shortly
           after
           ,
           in
           company
           of
           the
           Duke
           Casimir
           ,
           second
           Son
           to
           the
           
             Elector
             Pal●●ine
          
           .
           But
           the
           Queen
           was
           already
           parted
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           toward
           Janvile
           ,
           whither
           I
           took
           occasion
           to
           go
           ,
           to
           tender
           to
           her
           Majesty
           the
           offer
           of
           my
           most
           humble
           and
           dutiful
           service
           .
           And
           the
           said
           Duke
           Casimir
           ,
           understanding
           that
           I
           was
           to
           ride
           thither
           ,
           did
           write
           a
           very
           kind
           Letter
           to
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           comforting
           her
           the
           best
           he
           could
           ,
           offering
           his
           service
           in
           case
           any
           in
           France
           should
           wrong
           or
           injure
           her
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           bring
           to
           her
           aid
           ,
           upon
           her
           Letter
           ,
           Ten
           Thousand
           Men.
           Her
           Majesty
           was
           much
           refreshed
           with
           this
           friendly
           offer
           ,
           and
           she
           was
           pleased
           to
           give
           me
           thanks
           for
           the
           demonstrations
           I
           had
           given
           ,
           of
           being
           intirely
           devoted
           to
           her
           interest
           ,
           shewing
           me
           she
           had
           been
           made
           acquainted
           therewith
           ,
           while
           I
           was
           at
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           .
           She
           desired
           me
           earnestly
           when
           I
           resolved
           to
           retire
           out
           of
           Germany
           ,
           to
           come
           home
           and
           serve
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           with
           very
           friendly
           and
           favourable
           offers
           .
           So
           I
           returned
           back
           to
           the
           Duke
           Casimir
           ,
           who
           was
           about
           contracting
           a
           Marriage
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Lorrain's
           eldest
           Sister
           .
           Which
           took
           not
           effect
           ,
           because
           the
           old
           Dutchess
           
           her
           Mother
           ,
           who
           was
           King
           Christierns
           Daughter
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           begotten
           upon
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           his
           Sister
           ,
           who
           also
           lost
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           pretending
           to
           make
           it
           Hereditable
           ,
           whereas
           it
           was
           Elective
           .
           The
           said
           King
           Christiernus
           was
           kept
           in
           Prison
           ,
           till
           his
           death
           .
           This
           Dutchess
           his
           Daughter
           ,
           alledged
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Norway
           appertained
           unto
           her
           ,
           as
           Heir
           unto
           her
           Father
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           said
           Kingdom
           was
           Hereditary
           unto
           her
           Father
           ,
           albeit
           Denmark
           was
           not
           ,
           and
           intended
           then
           to
           marry
           her
           eldest
           Daughter
           unto
           Frederick
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           over
           with
           her
           said
           Daughter
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Norway
           .
           But
           the
           said
           Dutchess
           offered
           unto
           Duke
           Casimir
           her
           second
           Daughter
           ,
           which
           he
           refused
           ,
           and
           dealt
           with
           his
           Father
           to
           send
           me
           unto
           England
           ,
           to
           propose
           Marriage
           for
           him
           unto
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           .
           But
           I
           refused
           to
           undertake
           that
           Commission
           ,
           having
           ground
           to
           conjecture
           that
           she
           would
           never
           marry
           ,
           upon
           the
           reflection
           I
           made
           upon
           that
           story
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           her
           Chamber
           had
           told
           me
           ,
           seeing
           she
           knowing
           her self
           unable
           for
           succession
           ,
           I
           supposed
           she
           would
           never
           render
           her self
           subject
           to
           any
           Man.
           The
           said
           Duke
           was
           very
           much
           displeased
           at
           me
           ,
           because
           I
           refused
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           being
           at
           Trent
           ,
           took
           occasion
           to
           visit
           the
           old
           Emperour
           Ferdinand
           at
           Isbrack
           his
           dwelling
           place
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           Trent
           .
           And
           there
           the
           said
           Cardinal
           proposed
           two
           marriages
           ,
           first
           the
           King
           of
           
             France
             Charles
          
           the
           Ninth
           ,
           to
           the
           eldest
           Daughter
           of
           Maximilian
           Son
           to
           Ferdinand
           ,
           lately
           chosen
           King
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           co-adjutor
           to
           the
           Empire
           .
           Then
           he
           proposed
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           Dowager
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           Charles
           Arch-duke
           of
           Austria
           ,
           brother
           to
           the
           said
           Maximilian
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           was
           by
           this
           time
           returned
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           apparently
           had
           been
           advertised
           by
           the
           said
           Cardinal
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           proposed
           the
           said
           marriage
           ,
           and
           it
           seems
           she
           had
           relished
           the
           Overture
           .
        
         
           Her
           Majesty
           returning
           was
           gladly
           welcomed
           by
           the
           whole
           Subjects
           .
           For
           at
           first
           ,
           following
           the
           counsel
           of
           her
           friends
           ,
           she
           behaved
           her self
           humanely
           to
           them
           all
           ,
           committing
           the
           chief
           handling
           of
           her
           affairs
           unto
           her
           Brother
           the
           Prior
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           whom
           afterward
           she
           made
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           ,
           as
           meetest
           ,
           both
           to
           hold
           the
           Countrey
           at
           her
           devotion
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           beget
           a
           strict
           friendship
           betwen
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           .
           For
           my
           Lord
           Murray
           had
           great
           credit
           with
           my
           Lord
           
             Robert
             Dudly
          
           ,
           who
           was
           afterward
           made
           Earl
           of
           Leicester
           .
           And
           the
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           had
           great
           credit
           with
           the
           Secretary
           Cecil
           .
           So
           that
           these
           four
           made
           a
           strict
           and
           sisterly
           friendship
           ,
           between
           the
           two
           Queens
           ,
           and
           their
           Countries
           .
           So
           that
           there
           appeared
           outwardly
           no
           more
           difference
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           was
           the
           Eldest
           Sister
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           the
           Younger
           ,
           whom
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           promised
           to
           declare
           second
           person
           ,
           according
           to
           her
           good
           behaviour
           .
           So
           that
           Letters
           and
           correspondence
           past
           weekly
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           and
           at
           first
           there
           appeared
           nothing
           more
           desired
           by
           either
           of
           them
           ,
           then
           that
           they
           might
           see
           one
           another
           ,
           by
           a
           meeting
           at
           a
           convenient
           place
           ,
           whereby
           they
           might
           also
           declare
           their
           hearty
           and
           loving
           minds
           each
           to
           other
           :
           For
           our
           Queen
           was
           so
           nettled
           with
           the
           hard
           usage
           she
           had
           met
           with
           from
           the
           
             Queen
             Mother
          
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           had
           likewise
           hardly
           used
           all
           her
           friends
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Guise
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           the
           more
           earnest
           to
           make
           friendship
           
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           whom
           she
           knew
           that
           Queen
           liked
           worst
           .
           The
           two
           Queens
           this
           way
           keeping
           on
           their
           outward
           friendship
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           with
           the
           plain
           and
           honest
           meaning
           of
           our
           Queen
           ,
           as
           I
           afterward
           did
           perfectly
           know
           .
           There
           came
           a
           Letter
           to
           me
           out
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           from
           the
           Secretary
           
             Lidingtoun
             ▪
          
           at
           the
           Queens
           command
           ,
           desiring
           me
           to
           make
           my self
           acquainted
           with
           the
           
             Arch-duke
             Charles
          
           of
           Austria
           ,
           youngest
           Brother
           to
           Maximilian
           ,
           then
           King
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           Emperour
           in
           effect
           ,
           for
           the
           Emperour
           Ferdinand
           his
           Father
           had
           nothing
           but
           the
           Name
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Age.
           I
           was
           desired
           to
           inform
           my self
           concerning
           his
           Religion
           ,
           his
           Rents
           ,
           and
           his
           Qualities
           ,
           his
           Age
           ,
           and
           Stature
           ,
           and
           desired
           to
           send
           home
           word
           ;
           and
           therewith
           to
           send
           his
           Picture
           ,
           if
           it
           could
           be
           done
           .
           It
           was
           thought
           I
           might
           obtain
           the
           occasion
           thereof
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           the
           
             Elector
             Palatine
          
           my
           Master
           ,
           for
           the
           time
           greatest
           in
           favour
           with
           the
           Emperour
           Maximilian
           .
        
         
           Now
           my
           Lord
           Elector
           being
           at
           an
           Imperial
           Convention
           holden
           at
           Ausbrugh
           ,
           had
           of
           his
           own
           head
           inquired
           of
           Maximilian
           ,
           what
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           
           Lorrain's
           business
           had
           been
           with
           his
           Father
           Ferdinand
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           to
           see
           him
           from
           Trent
           .
           For
           the
           good
           Elector
           was
           afraid
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           about
           some
           matters
           of
           Religion
           .
           For
           Ferdinand
           was
           a
           devout
           Catholick
           ,
           and
           Maximilian
           appeared
           to
           be
           a
           zealous
           Protestant
           .
           For
           he
           was
           but
           lately
           chosen
           King
           of
           the
           Romans
           at
           Francford
           ,
           not
           without
           difficulty
           .
           Being
           himself
           one
           of
           the
           
             Seven
             Electors
          
           as
           King
           of
           Bohemia
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           sue
           six
           Electors
           for
           their
           Votes
           :
           To
           wit
           ,
           the
           
             Elector
             Palatine
          
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brandenburgh
           ,
           three
           Protestant
           Princes
           ;
           and
           three
           Bishops
           
             Mentz
             ,
             Triers
          
           ,
           and
           Collein
           ,
           Catholicks
           .
           Both
           these
           Factions
           were
           put
           in
           hope
           ,
           that
           being
           Emperour
           he
           would
           declare
           himself
           of
           their
           principles
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           used
           secret
           preachings
           to
           please
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           but
           he
           went
           openly
           to
           the
           Mass
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Bishops
           thought
           themselves
           assured
           of
           him
           .
           But
           the
           good
           
             Elector
             Palatine
          
           believed
           firmly
           ,
           that
           after
           his
           Fathers
           death
           ,
           he
           would
           declare
           himself
           a
           plain
           Protestant
           .
           Thus
           he
           won
           both
           parties
           to
           make
           him
           Emperour
           .
           He
           told
           the
           
             Elector
             Palatine
          
           at
           the
           Convention
           in
           Ausbrugh
           ,
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           had
           proposed
           two
           marriages
           to
           the
           Emperour
           his
           Father
           .
           The
           one
           was
           Charles
           young
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           his
           own
           Eldest
           Daughter
           ;
           the
           other
           was
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           Dowager
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           his
           Brother
           the
           
             Arch-Duke
             Charles
          
           .
           The
           Elector
           inquired
           how
           he
           relished
           these
           two
           marriages
           ;
           he
           answered
           he
           could
           not
           but
           like
           well
           of
           them
           ,
           seeing
           he
           was
           not
           to
           expect
           a
           better
           match
           to
           his
           Daughter
           then
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           nor
           to
           his
           Brother
           then
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           who
           the
           Cardinal
           also
           alledged
           had
           right
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           .
           The
           Elector
           said
           ,
           that
           since
           he
           was
           pleased
           with
           the
           Overture
           of
           marrying
           his
           Brother
           to
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           a
           Scottish
           Gentleman
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           could
           be
           a
           good
           instrument
           to
           bring
           forward
           the
           said
           marriage
           .
        
         
           Whereupon
           Maximilian
           desired
           to
           speak
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           because
           for
           the
           time
           I
           was
           in
           the
           Countrey
           of
           Hess
           ,
           he
           desired
           him
           to
           send
           me
           to
           him
           upon
           my
           return
           .
           Which
           the
           Elector
           did
           ,
           and
           sent
           with
           me
           one
           of
           his
           Councel
           ,
           called
           Monsieur
           Zuleger
           ,
           joining
           us
           in
           one
           Commission
           .
           When
           we
           had
           given
           accompt
           of
           our
           said
           Commission
           ,
           my
           companion
           told
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           a
           particular
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           
           and
           so
           retired
           himself
           ,
           leaving
           me
           alone
           in
           the
           Chamber
           .
           Where
           I
           presented
           a
           Letter
           to
           him
           ,
           written
           with
           the
           
           Elector's
           own
           hand
           ,
           in
           Dutch
           ,
           signifying
           that
           I
           was
           the
           Scotsman
           ,
           whom
           he
           promised
           to
           send
           unto
           him
           .
           After
           he
           had
           read
           the
           writing
           ,
           he
           did
           shew
           me
           the
           part
           wherein
           the
           Elector
           assured
           him
           ,
           that
           I
           would
           shew
           him
           the
           truth
           of
           all
           such
           things
           as
           I
           knew
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           ask
           of
           me
           ,
           saying
           You
           are
           much
           obliged
           to
           the
           
             Elector
             Palatine
          
           ,
           for
           he
           hath
           given
           me
           a
           very
           good
           Character
           of
           you
           .
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           tell
           me
           how
           long
           you
           have
           been
           in
           his
           company
           .
           I
           said
           more
           then
           three
           years
           :
           he
           inquired
           why
           I
           did
           not
           answer
           in
           Dutch
           ;
           I
           answered
           ,
           because
           I
           had
           the
           French
           more
           familiar
           ,
           and
           knew
           that
           no
           Language
           could
           come
           wrong
           to
           his
           Majesty
           .
           For
           he
           could
           very
           promptly
           speak
           good
           
             Latiné
             ,
             Italian
             ,
             Spanish
             ,
             Sclavonian
             ,
          
           and
           French.
           Then
           he
           inquired
           again
           in
           French
           ,
           how
           I
           came
           to
           the
           
             Elector
             Palatine
          
           .
           I
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           being
           brought
           up
           at
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           with
           the
           Constable
           ,
           there
           had
           fallen
           out
           some
           variance
           between
           France
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           partly
           occasioned
           from
           difference
           in
           Religion
           ,
           and
           partly
           from
           other
           particulars
           ,
           whence
           proceeded
           a
           general
           dislike
           at
           the
           Court
           ,
           of
           all
           Scots-men
           at
           that
           time
           in
           France
           ,
           some
           being
           upon
           suspicion
           imprisoned
           ,
           others
           lookt
           down
           upon
           .
           The
           consideration
           whereof
           ,
           hast'ned
           my
           prosecuting
           a
           former
           intention
           I
           had
           deliberated
           upon
           ,
           of
           visiting
           other
           Countries
           .
           That
           being
           minded
           to
           begin
           at
           Dutchland
           ,
           the
           Constable
           of
           France
           had
           by
           his
           Letter
           addressed
           me
           to
           the
           
             Elector
             Palatine
          
           .
           He
           inquired
           how
           long
           I
           had
           remained
           with
           the
           Constable
           ;
           I
           answered
           ,
           nine
           years
           .
           He
           said
           I
           was
           happy
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           so
           long
           in
           company
           with
           two
           of
           the
           wisest
           Men
           in
           Europe
           ,
           and
           was
           pleased
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           glad
           of
           the
           occasion
           of
           being
           acquainted
           with
           me
           .
           He
           began
           more
           particularly
           to
           shew
           unto
           me
           the
           cause
           why
           he
           desired
           to
           speak
           with
           me
           ,
           inquiring
           concerning
           the
           Estate
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           of
           the
           late
           troubles
           with
           France
           ,
           of
           the
           agreement
           new
           made
           ,
           what
           great
           Men
           had
           the
           greatest
           interest
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Noblemens
           Names
           who
           had
           assisted
           both
           parties
           .
           He
           proceeded
           to
           inquire
           further
           ,
           what
           help
           England
           had
           made
           unto
           Scotland
           ,
           during
           the
           troubles
           with
           France
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           bandied
           together
           ,
           if
           their
           friendship
           continued
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Queen's
           title
           to
           England
           ,
           if
           the
           Nobility
           of
           Scotland
           would
           concur
           to
           advance
           her
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           think
           it
           the
           interest
           of
           Scotland
           to
           have
           the
           two
           Kingdoms
           joined
           in
           one
           :
           seeing
           it
           was
           to
           be
           supposed
           that
           the
           Queen
           or
           Prince
           would
           certainly
           chuse
           to
           dwell
           in
           the
           best
           Country
           ,
           and
           thereby
           would
           be
           further
           from
           them
           .
           These
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           things
           he
           inquired
           ,
           and
           I
           answered
           as
           I
           thought
           most
           pertinent
           .
           When
           he
           had
           heard
           my
           returns
           ,
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           say
           it
           was
           not
           the
           least
           good
           office
           that
           my
           Lord
           Elector
           had
           done
           him
           ,
           in
           sending
           me
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           gave
           me
           thanks
           that
           I
           had
           been
           at
           the
           pains
           to
           come
           .
           If
           Charles
           my
           Brother
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           were
           so
           happy
           as
           to
           obtain
           your
           Queen
           in
           marriage
           ,
           no
           Man
           shall
           have
           more
           credit
           with
           him
           then
           you
           .
           He
           desired
           me
           to
           abide
           with
           him
           some
           time
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           discourse
           with
           me
           at
           more
           length
           .
           So
           I
           tarried
           with
           him
           twenty
           days
           ,
           with
           very
           favourable
           entertainment
           ,
           and
           discoursing
           with
           me
           several
           times
           ,
           he
           put
           me
           in
           hope
           that
           his
           Brother
           Charles
           would
           be
           shortly
           at
           home
           :
           And
           gave
           me
           an
           accompt
           of
           such
           news
           as
           came
           to
           him
           from
           all
           Countries
           .
           It
           was
           he
           who
           first
           told
           me
           ,
           of
           the
           death
           
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           killed
           by
           Poltrot
           ,
           at
           the
           Siege
           of
           Orleance
           .
           He
           appeared
           to
           he
           very
           glad
           at
           the
           death
           of
           that
           gallant
           Warriour
           ,
           though
           I
           could
           not
           conjecture
           for
           the
           time
           what
           could
           move
           him
           .
           By
           frequent
           conference
           with
           him
           ,
           I
           suspected
           that
           he
           would
           be
           an
           Enemy
           to
           the
           marriage
           of
           his
           Brother
           with
           our
           Queen
           ,
           but
           to
           get
           some
           further
           tryal
           thereof
           ,
           I
           requested
           my
           companion
           Monsieur
           Zuliger
           ,
           to
           drink
           himself
           merry
           with
           some
           of
           his
           Secretaries
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           cast
           ,
           in
           the
           purpose
           of
           the
           marriage
           of
           our
           Queen
           with
           Duke
           Charles
           ,
           whether
           or
           no
           it
           was
           desired
           or
           relished
           by
           the
           Emperour
           .
           The
           said
           Secretary
           shew'd
           him
           plainly
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           against
           any
           such
           preferment
           to
           his
           Brother
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           become
           King
           both
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           England
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           an
           Essay
           that
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           had
           made
           once
           ,
           to
           divide
           his
           Dominions
           among
           the
           three
           Sons
           of
           Ferdinand
           his
           Brother
           ,
           failing
           Heirs
           of
           King
           Philip
           his
           Son
           ,
           who
           then
           had
           but
           one
           Son
           ,
           Don
           Carlo
           ,
           sickly
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           tender
           ,
           weak
           complexion
           ,
           whom
           he
           afterwards
           himself
           killed
           secretly
           in
           Prison
           ,
           suspecting
           him
           to
           be
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Princes
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           who
           professed
           the
           same
           .
           And
           Maximilian
           hoped
           to
           succeed
           to
           the
           whole
           ,
           failing
           Heirs
           of
           the
           said
           King
           Philip
           ,
           as
           having
           married
           the
           said
           
           Philip's
           Sister
           ,
           and
           having
           by
           her
           many
           Children
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           whom
           he
           rather
           desired
           to
           be
           preferred
           ,
           then
           his
           own
           Brother
           .
           For
           in
           case
           the
           Arch-duke
           Charles
           had
           been
           made
           King
           of
           Scotland
           and
           England
           ,
           he
           thought
           thereby
           he
           would
           have
           the
           fitter
           occasion
           ,
           of
           usurping
           the
           Low
           Countrys
           ,
           upon
           the
           pretext
           of
           some
           old
           right
           .
        
         
           Having
           understood
           this
           ,
           I
           would
           wait
           no
           longer
           ,
           but
           pressed
           daily
           for
           my
           dispatch
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           return
           to
           my
           Lord
           Elector
           :
           And
           the
           Emperour
           again
           used
           great
           intreaties
           to
           oblige
           me
           to
           stay
           with
           him
           ,
           promising
           to
           advance
           me
           if
           I
           would
           enter
           into
           his
           service
           ,
           but
           finding
           no
           inclination
           in
           me
           to
           comply
           with
           his
           desire
           therein
           ,
           he
           at
           length
           willed
           me
           to
           stay
           with
           him
           but
           half
           a
           year
           .
           But
           I
           humbly
           excused
           my self
           ,
           pretending
           that
           I
           behoved
           to
           be
           shortly
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           which
           moved
           him
           the
           more
           earnesty
           to
           desire
           me
           to
           stay
           with
           him
           ,
           which
           because
           I
           would
           not
           grant
           to
           do
           ,
           I
           found
           he
           was
           discontent
           .
           One
           night
           late
           after
           Supper
           ,
           he
           parted
           in
           a
           Boat
           towards
           the
           Town
           of
           Lintz
           ;
           and
           sent
           his
           Secretary
           unto
           me
           ,
           excusing
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           meet
           with
           me
           before
           parting
           ,
           seeing
           an
           urgent
           occasion
           called
           for
           his
           speedy
           departure
           ;
           and
           seeing
           I
           was
           to
           return
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           he
           had
           written
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Queen
           in
           my
           favour
           ,
           which
           the
           Secretary
           delivered
           unto
           me
           .
           I
           told
           the
           Secretary
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           not
           yet
           seen
           Italy
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           was
           purposed
           first
           to
           visit
           
             Rome
             ,
             Venice
             ,
             Florence
          
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           remarkable
           Cities
           there
           ,
           e're
           I
           returned
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           upon
           which
           account
           ,
           at
           first
           I
           refused
           the
           said
           Letter
           ,
           but
           he
           answered
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           danger
           how
           long
           it
           was
           undelivered
           ,
           seeing
           there
           was
           no
           thing
           therein
           contained
           ,
           but
           what
           concerned
           my self
           .
        
         
           The
           Town
           of
           Ausbrugh
           being
           the
           nearest
           Port
           of
           Germany
           to
           Venice
           ,
           I
           agreed
           with
           Monsieur
           Euliger
           to
           return
           toward
           my
           Lord
           Elector
           ,
           and
           thence
           I
           took
           my
           Journey
           toward
           Venice
           and
           Rome
           .
           And
           came
           back
           through
           all
           the
           fairest
           Cities
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           through
           Switzerland
           ,
           to
           Heidlberg
           ,
           where
           the
           Prince
           Elector
           kept
           his
           Court.
           
        
         
         
           I
           have
           above
           declared
           how
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           was
           slain
           by
           Poltrot
           ,
           at
           the
           Siege
           of
           Orleance
           .
           It
           was
           after
           the
           battel
           of
           Drues
           ,
           in
           the
           which
           both
           the
           chieftains
           were
           taken
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           for
           those
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           Constable
           for
           the
           King.
           The
           Queen
           Mother
           incontinently
           made
           the
           Peace
           ,
           far
           against
           the
           mind
           of
           Madam
           de
           Guise
           ,
           who
           earnestly
           requested
           her
           ,
           not
           to
           make
           the
           Peace
           so
           suddenly
           ,
           left
           it
           should
           be
           thought
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           had
           only
           had
           hand
           in
           the
           Wars
           .
           But
           nevertheless
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           went
           forward
           with
           the
           Peace
           ,
           changing
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           for
           the
           Constable
           ,
           making
           them
           both
           good
           instruments
           of
           the
           agreement
           .
        
         
           The
           Peace
           being
           made
           ,
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           began
           to
           think
           upon
           a
           Wife
           for
           her
           Son
           King
           Charles
           .
           For
           that
           effect
           ,
           she
           sent
           unto
           the
           Prince
           Palatine
           ,
           a
           Secretary
           called
           Monsieur
           Wyllot
           ,
           shewing
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           her
           Son
           ,
           was
           very
           desirous
           to
           marry
           
           Maximilian's
           Eldest
           Daughter
           ,
           intreating
           him
           as
           a
           trusty
           friend
           ,
           to
           propose
           the
           matter
           as
           of
           his
           own
           head
           ,
           as
           a
           steadable
           Alliance
           ,
           conducing
           for
           the
           weal
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           her
           the
           picture
           of
           the
           Princess
           ,
           which
           she
           thought
           fit
           to
           be
           done
           upon
           some
           considerations
           ,
           before
           she
           would
           proceed
           more
           publickly
           .
           Which
           affair
           he
           went
           about
           most
           diligently
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           send
           me
           with
           the
           answer
           ,
           and
           picture
           ,
           with
           a
           congratulation
           of
           the
           late
           made
           Peace
           .
        
         
           At
           my
           coming
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           was
           at
           Paris
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           the
           Constable
           would
           needs
           be
           my
           convoy
           ,
           to
           the
           young
           King
           ,
           and
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           misliking
           of
           the
           said
           Constable
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           brought
           in
           the
           Admiral
           to
           Paris
           against
           her
           will
           ,
           who
           was
           accused
           to
           have
           promised
           reward
           unto
           the
           foresaid
           Poltrot
           ,
           to
           kill
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           .
           The
           Admiral
           again
           desired
           to
           come
           before
           the
           Privy
           Council
           to
           purge
           himself
           ,
           offering
           to
           undergo
           his
           tryal
           .
           But
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           desired
           not
           these
           animosities
           among
           the
           great
           Men
           to
           be
           removed
           ,
           but
           rather
           wished
           that
           their
           hatred
           might
           continue
           ,
           and
           their
           contentions
           increase
           ,
           as
           having
           laid
           her
           Plot
           to
           secure
           her
           own
           greatness
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           their
           strife
           ,
           as
           was
           after
           manifestly
           seen
           .
           For
           during
           their
           divisions
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           King
           of
           Navarr
           ,
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           the
           Constable
           ,
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             St.
             Andre
          
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           notable
           great
           Men
           of
           France
           were
           all
           slain
           ,
           and
           because
           the
           said
           Admiral
           escaped
           during
           the
           Wars
           ,
           the
           Peace
           was
           made
           for
           the
           third
           time
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           covert
           of
           marriage
           of
           the
           young
           King
           of
           Navarr
           ,
           who
           was
           afterward
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           said
           Admiral
           was
           barbarously
           murdered
           ,
           with
           all
           that
           remained
           of
           the
           worthiest
           Noblemen
           ,
           and
           Captains
           of
           France
           .
           But
           to
           return
           to
           the
           purpose
           ,
           the
           Constable
           and
           Admiral
           were
           at
           Court
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           against
           the
           Queen
           Mother's
           will
           ,
           where
           the
           Admiral
           was
           declared
           innocent
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           his
           slaughter
           .
           And
           at
           that
           time
           the
           Constable
           determined
           to
           abide
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           to
           maintain
           himself
           in
           his
           Office
           of
           great
           Master
           ,
           by
           the
           authority
           of
           his
           great
           Office
           of
           the
           Constablry
           ,
           assisted
           by
           the
           force
           of
           his
           friends
           .
           For
           he
           sufficiently
           understood
           the
           Queen
           Mother's
           Italian
           tricks
           ,
           therefore
           to
           win
           credit
           ,
           he
           presented
           me
           to
           the
           young
           King
           ,
           and
           sate
           down
           upon
           a
           Stool
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mother
           ,
           and
           held
           his
           Bonnet
           upon
           his
           Head
           ,
           taking
           upon
           him
           the
           full
           authority
           of
           his
           great
           Office
           ,
           to
           the
           Queen
           Mother's
           great
           discontent
           ,
           whereat
           she
           was
           so
           impatient
           ,
           that
           she
           turned
           away
           her
           
           face
           ,
           when
           I
           was
           declaring
           my
           Commission
           ,
           after
           the
           delivery
           of
           my
           Letters
           of
           Credence
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           her
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           was
           very
           glad
           to
           hear
           ,
           being
           thereby
           put
           in
           hope
           ,
           that
           the
           marriage
           would
           take
           effect
           .
           He
           was
           so
           desirous
           to
           see
           the
           picture
           of
           that
           young
           Princess
           ,
           that
           he
           cut
           the
           thread
           himself
           ,
           that
           bound
           on
           the
           Wax-cloth
           about
           the
           said
           picture
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           I
           retired
           me
           forth
           of
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           was
           earnestly
           fought
           after
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           be
           found
           untill
           the
           Constable
           and
           Admiral
           came
           to
           their
           Chamber
           ,
           at
           Even
           ,
           who
           inquiring
           of
           me
           the
           cause
           of
           my
           retiring
           ,
           I
           remembred
           the
           Constable
           ,
           in
           what
           a
           rage
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           was
           ,
           when
           I
           delivered
           my
           Commission
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           found
           my self
           obliged
           in
           honour
           to
           stand
           upon
           the
           reputation
           of
           my
           Master
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           free
           Prince
           .
           Whereupon
           they
           appeared
           well
           satisfied
           ,
           approving
           what
           I
           had
           done
           ,
           but
           withal
           they
           told
           me
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           the
           cause
           of
           that
           bad
           humour
           ,
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           had
           been
           in
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           had
           made
           a
           Proclamation
           ,
           that
           all
           Ambassadours
           should
           Address
           themselves
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           her
           as
           Regent
           .
           Therefore
           they
           advised
           me
           ,
           to
           go
           the
           next
           day
           to
           see
           her
           at
           Dinner
           ,
           assuring
           me
           that
           she
           would
           not
           fail
           to
           call
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           inquire
           the
           cause
           of
           my
           absenting
           ,
           before
           I
           had
           told
           out
           my
           Commission
           ,
           and
           he
           instructed
           me
           what
           I
           should
           say
           in
           answer
           .
           So
           soon
           as
           her
           Majesty
           perceived
           me
           ,
           she
           desired
           me
           to
           stay
           till
           she
           had
           Dined
           ,
           telling
           me
           that
           she
           would
           send
           for
           her
           Son
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           her
           Chamber
           ,
           to
           hear
           out
           the
           rest
           of
           my
           Commission
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           being
           come
           ,
           the
           Chamber
           was
           voided
           ,
           and
           her
           Majesty
           first
           inquired
           ,
           why
           I
           told
           not
           out
           the
           rest
           of
           my
           Commission
           the
           day
           before
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           as
           I
           had
           been
           instructed
           ,
           how
           that
           it
           appeared
           to
           me
           ,
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           she
           desired
           not
           so
           many
           auditors
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           stayed
           upon
           her
           better
           opportunity
           ,
           which
           answer
           she
           appeared
           much
           to
           relish
           ,
           desiring
           me
           when
           at
           any
           other
           time
           I
           should
           be
           sent
           again
           ,
           to
           Address
           my self
           only
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           to
           no
           other
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           that
           among
           all
           the
           King's
           Servants
           ,
           I
           was
           best
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Constable
           ,
           and
           therefore
           had
           made
           him
           my
           Convoy
           to
           both
           their
           Majesties
           .
           No
           ,
           says
           she
           ,
           I
           find
           no
           fault
           that
           you
           Addressed
           your self
           to
           him
           ;
           yet
           I
           knew
           she
           entertained
           a
           mortal
           hatred
           against
           him
           .
           So
           after
           I
           had
           ended
           the
           Declaration
           of
           my
           whole
           Commission
           ,
           first
           concerning
           the
           Congratulation
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           then
           made
           excuses
           in
           Name
           of
           the
           Confederate
           Princes
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           for
           sending
           help
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           during
           the
           Wars
           for
           Religion
           ,
           with
           a
           request
           to
           keep
           the
           said
           Peace
           inviolate
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           such
           Laws
           of
           Oblivion
           ,
           as
           were
           wont
           to
           be
           done
           among
           the
           Greeks
           and
           Romans
           ,
           after
           such
           Civil
           Dissentions
           .
           And
           then
           I
           gave
           a
           full
           account
           ,
           how
           my
           Lord
           Elector
           had
           proceeded
           with
           Maximilian
           ,
           and
           what
           his
           answer
           was
           .
           All
           the
           time
           that
           I
           spoke
           ,
           she
           remembred
           the
           King
           to
           take
           good
           notice
           ,
           saying
           he
           was
           much
           obliged
           to
           that
           good
           Prince
           ,
           that
           took
           such
           pains
           for
           his
           marriage
           ,
           and
           the
           weal
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           .
           Then
           she
           drew
           me
           aside
           ,
           entering
           into
           a
           particular
           discourse
           with
           me
           ,
           telling
           me
           that
           she
           hoped
           I
           would
           not
           make
           too
           long
           stay
           in
           Dutchland
           ,
           but
           resolve
           to
           spend
           some
           of
           my
           time
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           seeing
           it
           was
           there
           I
           had
           been
           brought
           up
           .
           For
           albeit
           ,
           she
           said
           ,
           she
           had
           several
           who
           could
           speak
           Dutch
           ,
           yet
           there
           was
           none
           about
           her
           ,
           who
           were
           so
           familiar
           with
           the
           Princes
           
           of
           the
           Empire
           as
           I
           was
           ,
           or
           had
           such
           favour
           and
           credit
           ,
           as
           she
           understood
           I
           had
           ,
           to
           do
           the
           King
           and
           her
           service
           .
           Therefore
           she
           offered
           to
           make
           me
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           the
           King's
           Chamber
           ,
           to
           provide
           me
           with
           an
           honourable
           pension
           ,
           to
           advance
           me
           to
           Offices
           and
           Honours
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           had
           been
           a
           French-man
           born
           ;
           and
           that
           she
           would
           imploy
           me
           not
           only
           to
           Germany
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           England
           and
           Flanders
           .
           I
           gave
           her
           Majesty
           many
           thanks
           ,
           taking
           her
           offer
           to
           my
           consideration
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           that
           I
           was
           waiting
           upon
           my
           dispatch
           ,
           the
           
           Admiral
           's
           death
           was
           conspired
           by
           the
           Brother
           and
           Friends
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           to
           be
           executed
           by
           Captain
           Charry
           ,
           in
           great
           favour
           with
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           as
           Chief
           Captain
           of
           her
           Guard
           ,
           Commanding
           six
           hundred
           
             Hagbutiers
             Gascons
          
           .
           The
           said
           enterprise
           being
           discovered
           to
           the
           Constable
           by
           the
           old
           Dutchess
           of
           Farrara
           ,
           Daughter
           to
           King
           Lewis
           the
           Eleventh
           ,
           Mother
           to
           the
           Widow
           Dutchess
           of
           Guise
           .
           The
           Constable
           went
           to
           his
           House
           ,
           four
           Leagues
           from
           Paris
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           after
           ,
           the
           said
           Captain
           Charry
           was
           slain
           upon
           the
           streets
           of
           Paris
           ,
           by
           Monsieur
           Chattelier
           the
           
           Admiral
           's
           friend
           .
           Which
           put
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Court
           into
           a
           fear
           ,
           and
           firm
           opinion
           that
           the
           deed
           was
           done
           by
           the
           
           Constables's
           and
           
           Admiral
           's
           direction
           .
           But
           the
           Admiral
           purged
           himself
           ;
           the
           Constable
           was
           sent
           for
           ,
           and
           many
           requests
           made
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           settle
           ,
           and
           establish
           quietness
           in
           the
           Court
           and
           City
           .
        
         
           While
           I
           was
           yet
           at
           Paris
           undispatched
           ,
           I
           received
           Letters
           from
           the
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           ,
           and
           Lidingtoun
           at
           the
           Queens
           Command
           ,
           calling
           me
           home
           ,
           to
           be
           imployed
           in
           her
           Majesties
           service
           ,
           in
           some
           of
           her
           affairs
           of
           consequence
           ;
           which
           I
           presupposed
           to
           be
           concerning
           her
           marriage
           .
           Whereupon
           I
           determined
           to
           obey
           my
           Queens
           Commands
           ,
           and
           immediately
           after
           my
           return
           to
           Germany
           ,
           to
           prepare
           for
           a
           Journey
           to
           Scotland
           .
           Though
           this
           resolution
           of
           mine
           ,
           was
           far
           contrary
           to
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           
             Constable
             ,
             Admiral
          
           ,
           and
           Prince
           Palatine
           .
           But
           his
           Son
           Duke
           Casimir
           ,
           took
           occasion
           to
           desire
           me
           to
           present
           his
           picture
           to
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           .
           I
           have
           said
           already
           that
           he
           was
           very
           dissatisfied
           ,
           because
           I
           refused
           to
           go
           to
           England
           ,
           to
           propose
           marriage
           for
           him
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           he
           having
           been
           incouraged
           thereto
           by
           the
           Videm
           of
           Charters
           ,
           lately
           come
           hither
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           thought
           himself
           so
           familiar
           with
           that
           Queen
           ,
           that
           he
           sent
           an
           Italian
           Gentleman
           of
           his
           ,
           to
           propose
           that
           marriage
           ,
           as
           he
           alledged
           ,
           at
           the
           instance
           of
           the
           Elector
           Palatine
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Queen
           gave
           a
           general
           answer
           ,
           desiring
           the
           young
           Prince
           to
           come
           unto
           England
           ,
           either
           openly
           ,
           or
           privately
           disguised
           ,
           and
           declaring
           that
           she
           would
           never
           marry
           Man
           ,
           till
           she
           might
           first
           see
           him
           .
           Notwithstanding
           hereof
           ,
           I
           still
           disswaded
           his
           Father
           from
           sending
           him
           ,
           alledging
           that
           it
           would
           be
           very
           chargeable
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           reap
           nothing
           but
           scorn
           ,
           in
           recompence
           .
           Whereat
           the
           young
           Prince
           was
           so
           moved
           ,
           that
           he
           left
           the
           Court
           for
           three
           days
           .
           But
           the
           good
           Prince
           his
           Father
           sent
           for
           him
           ,
           threat'ning
           to
           discountenance
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           became
           not
           my
           friend
           .
           Whereupon
           we
           agreed
           ,
           that
           at
           this
           time
           I
           should
           carry
           with
           me
           his
           picture
           ,
           and
           present
           it
           to
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           in
           my
           return
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           seeing
           I
           was
           so
           averse
           from
           his
           going
           thither
           in
           person
           .
           Which
           I
           was
           satisfied
           to
           do
           ,
           providing
           that
           I
           might
           also
           carry
           along
           with
           me
           ,
           the
           picture
           of
           his
           Father
           and
           Mother
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Brothers
           and
           Sisters
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           familiar
           Letter
           from
           the
           Elector
           ,
           whereby
           I
           might
           have
           
           the
           more
           easie
           access
           ,
           and
           fitter
           opportunity
           to
           bring
           in
           the
           purpose
           of
           the
           pictures
           as
           by
           accident
           ,
           hoping
           that
           she
           would
           desire
           to
           see
           them
           ,
           especially
           the
           picture
           of
           the
           said
           young
           Duke
           .
        
         
           So
           having
           obtained
           my
           desire
           ,
           I
           parted
           from
           Heidlberg
           ,
           where
           the
           Elector
           held
           his
           Court
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           who
           gave
           me
           a
           Commission
           to
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           an
           answer
           to
           her
           demanded
           Alliance
           ,
           offensive
           ,
           and
           defensive
           ,
           with
           the
           Protestant
           Princes
           of
           Germany
           ,
           which
           formerly
           had
           been
           but
           obscurely
           answered
           unto
           her
           Ambassadour
           ,
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Knolls
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Dyet
           Imperial
           ,
           holden
           at
           Francfort
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1562.
           
           Excusing
           himself
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Princes
           his
           confederates
           ,
           who
           had
           but
           lately
           chosen
           Maximilian
           to
           be
           King
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           Co-adjutor
           to
           the
           Emperour
           his
           Father
           ,
           seeing
           he
           had
           promised
           unto
           them
           ,
           to
           declare
           himself
           openly
           a
           Protestant
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           durst
           ,
           after
           the
           decease
           of
           his
           old
           Father
           Ferdinand
           :
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           had
           their
           promise
           to
           keep
           correspondence
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           no
           League
           with
           any
           forreign
           Prince
           ,
           without
           his
           consent
           and
           knowledge
           .
           And
           that
           if
           they
           had
           done
           otherwise
           ,
           he
           might
           perchance
           have
           taken
           occasion
           thereupon
           ,
           to
           lay
           the
           blame
           upon
           them
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           did
           not
           as
           he
           had
           promised
           .
           For
           they
           began
           to
           fear
           and
           doubt
           of
           his
           upright
           meaning
           in
           reference
           to
           Religion
           ,
           and
           yet
           thought
           not
           fit
           upon
           their
           part
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           any
           ground
           to
           lay
           the
           blame
           upon
           them
           ;
           but
           in
           case
           he
           kept
           not
           his
           promise
           after
           the
           decease
           of
           Ferdinand
           ,
           they
           should
           then
           presently
           make
           such
           Alliance
           with
           her
           ,
           as
           she
           had
           required
           ,
           which
           they
           durst
           not
           for
           the
           time
           discover
           unto
           her
           Ambassadour
           ,
           requesting
           her
           Majesty
           to
           keep
           this
           secret
           to
           her self
           .
        
         
           She
           appeared
           satisfied
           with
           this
           excuse
           ,
           promising
           to
           discover
           it
           to
           none
           of
           her
           Council
           ;
           but
           she
           lamented
           that
           the
           Princes
           of
           Germany
           were
           so
           slow
           ,
           and
           tedious
           in
           all
           their
           deliberations
           .
           Whereupon
           I
           began
           to
           praise
           them
           for
           their
           Truth
           ,
           Constancy
           ,
           Religion
           ,
           Ardour
           ,
           and
           quick
           execution
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           concluded
           any
           weighty
           matter
           .
           But
           I
           set
           out
           most
           specially
           the
           Elector
           Palatine's
           humanity
           ,
           his
           treating
           of
           strangers
           ,
           upholding
           of
           Universities
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           was
           the
           mouth
           of
           his
           confederates
           ,
           to
           deal
           with
           all
           other
           neighbour
           Princes
           .
           She
           answered
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           reason
           to
           speak
           so
           concerning
           him
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           written
           very
           much
           in
           my
           favour
           ,
           regretting
           that
           the
           inclinations
           I
           had
           to
           serve
           my
           native
           Queen
           ,
           had
           obliged
           me
           to
           leave
           him
           ,
           though
           he
           would
           gladly
           have
           retained
           me
           with
           him
           a
           longer
           space
           .
           I
           told
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           what
           a
           great
           trouble
           it
           was
           to
           me
           ,
           to
           resolve
           to
           leave
           the
           service
           of
           so
           worthy
           a
           Prince
           ,
           that
           no
           consideration
           could
           have
           engaged
           me
           thereunto
           ,
           other
           then
           that
           duty
           I
           owed
           to
           my
           Soveraign
           ,
           who
           had
           commanded
           me
           to
           attend
           her
           affairs
           .
           That
           for
           the
           better
           remembrance
           of
           him
           ,
           I
           desired
           to
           carry
           home
           with
           me
           his
           picture
           ,
           and
           the
           pictures
           of
           all
           his
           Son
           ,
           and
           Daughters
           .
           So
           soon
           as
           she
           heard
           me
           mention
           the
           pictures
           ,
           she
           inquired
           if
           I
           had
           the
           picture
           of
           the
           Duke
           Casimir
           ,
           desiring
           to
           see
           it
           .
           And
           when
           I
           alledged
           I
           had
           left
           the
           pictures
           in
           London
           ,
           she
           being
           then
           at
           
             Hampton
             Court
          
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           was
           ready
           to
           go
           forward
           on
           my
           Journey
           ,
           she
           said
           I
           should
           not
           part
           till
           she
           had
           seen
           all
           the
           pictures
           .
           So
           the
           next
           day
           I
           delivered
           them
           all
           to
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           she
           desired
           to
           keep
           them
           all
           night
           ,
           and
           she
           called
           upon
           my
           Lord
           
             Robert
             Dudly
          
           to
           be
           judge
           of
           Duke
           
           Casimir's
           picture
           ,
           and
           appointed
           me
           to
           
           meet
           her
           the
           next
           morning
           in
           her
           Garden
           ,
           where
           she
           caused
           to
           deliver
           them
           all
           unto
           me
           ,
           giving
           me
           thanks
           for
           the
           sight
           of
           them
           .
           I
           again
           offered
           unto
           her
           Majesty
           〈◊〉
           the
           pictures
           ,
           so
           she
           would
           permit
           me
           to
           retain
           the
           Electors
           ,
           and
           his
           Ladys
           ,
           but
           she
           would
           have
           none
           of
           them
           .
           I
           had
           also
           sure
           information
           ,
           that
           first
           and
           last
           she
           despised
           the
           said
           Duke
           Casimir
           .
           Therefore
           I
           did
           write
           back
           from
           London
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           him
           in
           Cypher
           ,
           disswading
           them
           to
           meddle
           any
           more
           in
           that
           marriage
           .
           And
           received
           great
           thanks
           afterward
           from
           the
           said
           young
           Duke
           ,
           who
           immediately
           married
           the
           Elector
           of
           
           Saxony's
           Eldest
           Daughter
           .
           Albeit
           this
           may
           appear
           something
           from
           the
           purpose
           of
           the
           Queen
           our
           Sovereign
           ,
           yet
           it
           brings
           me
           home
           to
           her
           Majesty
           with
           some
           proposals
           of
           marriage
           to
           her self
           .
           For
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           entertained
           me
           very
           familiarly
           ,
           shewing
           me
           the
           Sisterly
           love
           that
           was
           betwixt
           her
           and
           the
           Queen
           our
           Soveraign
           ,
           how
           careful
           she
           was
           of
           her
           well-fare
           ,
           how
           desirous
           to
           see
           her
           well
           setled
           in
           her
           own
           Country
           with
           her
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           also
           well
           married
           .
           That
           she
           was
           resolved
           to
           propose
           two
           persons
           for
           fit
           Husbands
           unto
           her
           ,
           whereby
           their
           amity
           might
           best
           stand
           and
           increase
           ,
           hoping
           that
           she
           would
           not
           marry
           without
           her
           advice
           ,
           promising
           upon
           her
           faith
           to
           write
           to
           me
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           I
           was
           arrived
           at
           Scotland
           ,
           with
           her
           own
           hand
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           be
           a
           good
           instrument
           to
           move
           the
           Queen
           my
           Mistress
           to
           accept
           either
           the
           one
           or
           the
           other
           .
           Now
           though
           she
           forgot
           to
           write
           unto
           me
           about
           it
           ,
           yet
           she
           sent
           instructions
           to
           Mr.
           Randolph
           ,
           to
           propose
           my
           Lord
           
             Robert
             Dudley
          
           as
           a
           very
           meet
           Husband
           for
           our
           Queen
           .
           I
           supposed
           that
           my
           Lord
           Robert
           ,
           afterward
           Earl
           of
           Leicester
           ,
           had
           disswaded
           her
           from
           imploying
           me
           in
           that
           matter
           ,
           seeing
           Mr.
           Randolph
           was
           there
           already
           ,
           her
           Majesties
           Agent
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           Queen
           my
           Mistress
           ,
           to
           keep
           promise
           and
           correspondence
           with
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           had
           sent
           and
           advertised
           her
           ,
           of
           the
           proposal
           made
           to
           her
           of
           a
           marriage
           with
           the
           Arch-duke
           Charles
           ,
           requiring
           her
           friendly
           advice
           and
           consent
           therein
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           of
           England
           answered
           her
           by
           her
           Agent
           Mr.
           
             Thomas
             Randolph
          
           ,
           as
           followeth
           ,
           for
           after
           a
           little
           Preface
           ,
           he
           declares
           ,
           and
           gives
           in
           by
           writing
           ,
           this
           to
           be
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mistress's
           mind
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           my
           Soveraign
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           hath
           not
           only
           deeply
           advised
           about
           that
           proposal
           of
           marriage
           with
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           but
           hath
           also
           thought
           it
           necessary
           ,
           by
           me
           to
           shew
           you
           ,
           what
           she
           thinketh
           both
           meet
           and
           unmeet
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           and
           seemingly
           to
           her
           by
           way
           of
           friendship
           ,
           to
           declare
           as
           a
           dear
           Sister
           ,
           who
           intends
           your
           Majesties
           honour
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           loving
           Friend
           ,
           who
           is
           careful
           of
           your
           well-fare
           .
        
         
           Three
           special
           things
           her
           Majesty
           thinks
           fit
           to
           be
           considered
           in
           marriage
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           The
           mutual
           contentment
           betwixt
           both
           parties
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           private
           personages
           ,
           so
           that
           their
           love
           each
           towards
           one
           another
           ,
           may
           continue
           as
           well
           before
           God
           as
           Man.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           the
           person
           may
           be
           such
           as
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           being
           a
           Queen
           of
           a
           great
           Realm
           ,
           and
           multitude
           of
           People
           ,
           may
           be
           sure
           of
           an
           advantageous
           Alliance
           ,
           such
           as
           cannot
           be
           prejudicial
           to
           your
           Countries
           interest
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           She
           thinks
           fit
           that
           the
           choise
           be
           such
           ,
           that
           the
           amity
           which
           is
           now
           so
           strict
           betwixt
           the
           Queens
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           your
           Highness
           ,
           not
           
           only
           for
           your
           own
           persons
           ,
           but
           with
           both
           your
           Realms
           ,
           may
           be
           continued
           ,
           and
           not
           dissolved
           nor
           diminished
           .
           Then
           he
           declares
           at
           length
           ,
           how
           that
           he
           doubts
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           was
           once
           already
           married
           ,
           will
           know
           how
           considerately
           to
           ponder
           the
           match
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           meet
           for
           her self
           ,
           and
           her
           Subjects
           ;
           but
           as
           to
           what
           belonged
           unto
           the
           Queen
           his
           Soveraign
           ,
           it
           merited
           to
           be
           well
           considered
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           the
           seeking
           out
           of
           a
           Husband
           to
           your
           Majesty
           is
           honourable
           ,
           and
           expedient
           ;
           a
           thing
           that
           her
           Majesty
           rellisheth
           much
           in
           your
           Highness
           ,
           albeit
           hitherto
           she
           hath
           not
           found
           such
           disposition
           in
           her self
           ,
           remitting
           her
           heart
           and
           mind
           in
           that
           affair
           to
           be
           directed
           by
           the
           Almighty
           God.
           
        
         
           But
           this
           herein
           her
           Majesty
           considereth
           ,
           that
           to
           seek
           out
           such
           a
           Husband
           ,
           as
           is
           sought
           for
           by
           your
           friends
           ,
           in
           the
           Emperours
           Linage
           ,
           will
           certainly
           procure
           at
           last
           some
           misunderstanding
           ,
           and
           give
           apparent
           occasion
           of
           dissolving
           the
           Concord
           ,
           that
           is
           now
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Nations
           ,
           and
           an
           interruption
           of
           such
           a
           course
           ,
           as
           otherwise
           might
           be
           taken
           ,
           to
           further
           and
           advance
           such
           a
           Title
           as
           your
           Highness
           hath
           to
           succeed
           to
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           if
           she
           should
           depart
           without
           issue
           of
           her
           Body
           .
        
         
           Then
           he
           useth
           some
           unfit
           perswasions
           and
           menaces
           ,
           threat'ning
           that
           some
           in
           England
           were
           going
           about
           with
           practices
           to
           set
           forward
           their
           pretended
           right
           ,
           to
           her
           Majesties
           prejudice
           ,
           which
           she
           by
           her
           discreet
           behaviour
           and
           conformity
           to
           his
           Mistresses
           pleasure
           ,
           might
           prevent
           ,
           by
           moving
           her
           thereby
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           proceed
           in
           the
           inquisition
           after
           your
           Majesties
           right
           ,
           and
           with
           her
           power
           to
           further
           the
           same
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           hinder
           that
           which
           appears
           to
           be
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           if
           your
           Majesty
           would
           know
           ,
           what
           kind
           of
           marriage
           would
           best
           content
           her
           ,
           and
           her
           Realm
           ,
           such
           a
           one
           as
           would
           breed
           no
           jealousie
           ,
           nor
           trouble
           betwixt
           your
           Majesties
           ,
           and
           your
           Countries
           ,
           as
           did
           the
           the
           marriage
           with
           the
           French
           King.
           But
           rather
           it
           is
           to
           be
           wished
           ,
           that
           there
           might
           be
           found
           out
           some
           Nobleman
           of
           great
           birth
           in
           England
           ,
           who
           might
           be
           agreeable
           to
           you
           ;
           with
           whom
           her
           Majesty
           would
           more
           readily
           ,
           and
           more
           easily
           declare
           ,
           that
           she
           inclines
           ,
           that
           failing
           of
           Children
           of
           her
           own
           Body
           ,
           you
           might
           succeed
           to
           her
           Crown
           ;
           otherwise
           I
           do
           plainly
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           my
           Soveraign
           can
           promise
           nothing
           in
           that
           matter
           ,
           tending
           to
           your
           satisfaction
           .
        
         
           These
           were
           Mr.
           
           Randolph's
           first
           instructions
           ,
           and
           propositions
           ,
           unto
           the
           Queen
           ,
           concerning
           her
           marriage
           with
           the
           Arch-duke
           Charles
           .
           But
           he
           had
           a
           secret
           Commission
           to
           my
           Lord
           of
           Murray
           ,
           and
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           ,
           to
           propose
           my
           Lord
           
             Robert
             Dudley
          
           ;
           and
           he
           desired
           me
           also
           ,
           to
           set
           forward
           his
           marriage
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           as
           meetest
           of
           all
           other
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           kind
           of
           procedure
           it
           was
           apparent
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           did
           not
           relish
           this
           proposal
           of
           marriage
           ,
           of
           the
           Arch-duke
           Charles
           to
           our
           Queen
           .
           She
           gave
           a
           farther
           ,
           and
           more
           clear
           demonstration
           thereof
           a
           little
           after
           ,
           by
           sending
           the
           Earl
           of
           Sussex
           to
           the
           Emperour's
           Court
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           congratulate
           his
           Coronation
           ,
           as
           indirectly
           to
           draw
           on
           the
           marriage
           of
           the
           Arch-duke
           Charles
           with
           her self
           .
           And
           she
           was
           put
           in
           hope
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           take
           effect
           :
           Yet
           this
           design
           was
           not
           so
           secretly
           managed
           ,
           but
           our
           Queen
           was
           thereof
           advertised
           ,
           by
           some
           
           of
           her
           friends
           in
           England
           .
           And
           from
           hence
           arose
           inward
           griefs
           and
           grudges
           between
           the
           two
           Queens
           ,
           which
           within
           a
           little
           time
           bursted
           forth
           ,
           occasion
           thereof
           being
           given
           by
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           :
           For
           in
           a
           familiar
           Letter
           to
           our
           Queen
           ,
           she
           appeared
           therein
           to
           give
           her
           ,
           as
           formerly
           ,
           a
           friendly
           advice
           :
           which
           our
           Queen
           thought
           but
           double
           dealing
           ,
           remembring
           as
           well
           her
           late
           disswading
           answer
           from
           the
           marriage
           of
           the
           Arch-duke
           Charles
           ,
           as
           her
           late
           practises
           in
           the
           Emperours
           Court.
           The
           Queen
           of
           
           England's
           Letter
           was
           written
           at
           the
           desire
           of
           some
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Hamiltoun
           :
           For
           after
           that
           Mr.
           Randolph
           had
           spoken
           ,
           as
           is
           above
           mentioned
           ,
           against
           the
           marriage
           of
           the
           Queen
           with
           the
           Arch-duke
           Charles
           ,
           and
           had
           alledged
           that
           some
           Noblemen
           in
           England
           would
           be
           fitter
           matches
           for
           her
           ,
           he
           proceeded
           so
           far
           with
           my
           Lord
           of
           Murray
           ,
           and
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           ,
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           What
           would
           you
           think
           of
           my
           Lord
           
             Robert
             Dudly
          
           for
           your
           Queen
           ?
           But
           finding
           small
           account
           to
           be
           made
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           advertised
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mistress
           thereof
           .
           Whereupon
           liberty
           was
           granted
           to
           Matthew
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           who
           dwelt
           then
           in
           England
           ,
           to
           go
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           as
           desirous
           to
           see
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           take
           course
           in
           some
           of
           his
           own
           affairs
           .
           Now
           his
           Eldest
           Son
           ,
           my
           Lord
           Darnly
           ,
           was
           a
           lusty
           young
           Prince
           ,
           and
           apparently
           was
           one
           of
           the
           two
           that
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           had
           told
           me
           she
           had
           in
           her
           head
           ,
           to
           offer
           unto
           our
           Queen
           ,
           as
           born
           within
           the
           Realm
           of
           England
           .
           But
           to
           return
           unto
           the
           Letter
           written
           by
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           unto
           our
           Queen
           ,
           she
           would
           appear
           therein
           to
           be
           very
           careful
           for
           the
           Queen
           her
           Sisters
           quiet
           Estate
           and
           Government
           ,
           desiring
           her
           to
           take
           heed
           that
           in
           shewing
           pleasure
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           she
           did
           not
           displease
           the
           House
           of
           Hamiltoun
           ,
           seeing
           thereby
           trouble
           and
           strife
           might
           arise
           in
           her
           Country
           .
           Sundry
           other
           such
           purposes
           she
           had
           ,
           which
           at
           some
           time
           would
           not
           have
           been
           taken
           in
           ill
           part
           ;
           but
           now
           all
           advices
           given
           by
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           were
           misconstructed
           ,
           partly
           because
           of
           her
           being
           instrumental
           in
           hindring
           the
           marriage
           with
           Prince
           Charles
           ,
           and
           partly
           because
           
             David
             Rixio
          
           lately
           admitted
           to
           be
           her
           French
           Secretary
           ,
           was
           not
           very
           skilful
           in
           inditing
           French
           Letters
           ,
           which
           she
           did
           write
           over
           again
           with
           her
           own
           hand
           .
           The
           answer
           then
           that
           our
           Queen
           did
           write
           unto
           the
           said
           Letter
           ,
           declared
           some
           suspicions
           and
           anger
           to
           have
           been
           taken
           ,
           and
           these
           she
           manifested
           in
           some
           harsh
           expressions
           ,
           which
           were
           constructed
           by
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           a
           violation
           of
           their
           former
           familiarity
           ,
           and
           Sisterly
           correspondence
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           ever
           kept
           up
           since
           the
           Queens
           return
           out
           of
           France
           .
           Whereupon
           ensued
           so
           great
           a
           coldness
           ,
           that
           they
           left
           of
           for
           a
           considerable
           time
           from
           writing
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           formerly
           done
           weekly
           by
           Post.
           So
           that
           the
           Queen
           resolved
           to
           send
           me
           to
           England
           ,
           to
           renew
           their
           outward
           friendship
           ;
           for
           in
           their
           hearts
           from
           that
           time
           forth
           there
           was
           nothing
           but
           jealousies
           and
           suspicions
           .
           The
           Queen
           my
           Mistress
           thought
           that
           if
           their
           discord
           continued
           ,
           it
           would
           cut
           off
           all
           correspondence
           between
           her
           and
           her
           friends
           in
           England
           :
           and
           that
           Queen
           had
           no
           inclination
           for
           War
           ,
           but
           by
           all
           means
           possible
           desired
           to
           shun
           trouble
           ,
           or
           any
           occasion
           of
           expences
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           and
           she
           being
           already
           entered
           into
           controversie
           .
           For
           he
           judged
           her
           a
           foinenter
           of
           the
           troubles
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           the
           Low
           Countries
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           reason
           .
           For
           she
           thought
           her self
           abandoned
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           at
           the
           late
           Peace
           made
           at
           Cambray
           ,
           and
           her
           chief
           Councellers
           
           thought
           it
           convenient
           for
           the
           interest
           of
           England
           ,
           that
           Factions
           should
           be
           nourished
           in
           
             France
             ,
             Flanders
             ,
             Scotland
          
           and
           Spain
           .
        
         
           At
           my
           home-coming
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           I
           found
           the
           Queen's
           Majesty
           at
           St
           Johnstoun
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           of
           God
           1564
           ,
           the
           fifth
           day
           of
           May.
           I
           was
           very
           favourably
           received
           by
           the
           Queens
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           presented
           unto
           her
           Letters
           from
           the
           Emperour
           Maximilian
           ,
           the
           Elector
           Palatine
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           Duke
           of
           Aumale
           ,
           all
           in
           my
           favours
           .
           After
           that
           I
           had
           at
           length
           informed
           her
           ,
           that
           I
           found
           Maximilian
           was
           against
           the
           marriage
           of
           his
           Brother
           Charles
           ;
           she
           likewise
           understanding
           the
           Queen
           of
           Englands
           part
           therein
           ,
           as
           is
           above
           specified
           ,
           she
           altogether
           laid
           aside
           any
           further
           thoughts
           of
           the
           marriage
           with
           the
           Arch-duke
           Charles
           .
           And
           whereas
           she
           had
           once
           resolved
           to
           have
           sent
           me
           to
           Germany
           ,
           she
           takes
           another
           resolution
           ,
           intending
           that
           I
           should
           be
           sent
           to
           England
           .
           Though
           I
           was
           not
           yet
           resolved
           in
           setling
           my self
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           seeing
           small
           probability
           of
           advantage
           ,
           and
           greater
           appearance
           of
           troubles
           and
           disorders
           ,
           then
           I
           could
           ever
           imagine
           to
           find
           at
           my
           home-coming
           .
           And
           I
           was
           somewhat
           loath
           to
           lose
           the
           occasion
           and
           offers
           of
           great
           preserment
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           made
           to
           me
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           other
           parts
           .
           But
           I
           found
           the
           Queen
           my
           Sovereign
           ,
           so
           urgent
           ,
           and
           of
           her self
           well
           inclined
           ,
           and
           indued
           with
           so
           many
           Princely
           vertues
           ,
           that
           I
           could
           not
           find
           in
           my
           heart
           to
           leave
           her
           ,
           requiring
           so
           earnestly
           my
           help
           and
           assistance
           ,
           to
           draw
           the
           hearts
           of
           her
           Subjects
           to
           her
           ,
           which
           were
           alienated
           upon
           account
           of
           difference
           in
           Religion
           .
           I
           knew
           she
           stood
           in
           need
           to
           gain
           friends
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           much
           her
           interest
           to
           keep
           correspondence
           with
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ;
           so
           that
           I
           resolved
           rather
           to
           serve
           her
           my
           native
           Queen
           for
           little
           profit
           ,
           then
           any
           other
           Prince
           in
           Europe
           for
           great
           advantage
           .
           I
           found
           her
           naturally
           more
           liberal
           then
           her
           Revenues
           allowed
           her
           .
           For
           she
           not
           only
           setled
           upon
           me
           in
           pensions
           ,
           one
           thousand
           Marks
           yearly
           ,
           out
           of
           her
           Revenues
           in
           France
           ,
           but
           she
           also
           offered
           me
           the
           heritage
           of
           her
           Lands
           in
           Aghtermughtie
           ,
           which
           I
           refused
           to
           accept
           ,
           alledging
           I
           could
           better
           want
           it
           then
           she
           .
           Though
           another
           hearing
           of
           so
           liberal
           an
           offer
           ,
           a
           little
           after
           sought
           and
           obtained
           it
           .
        
         
           Thus
           I
           was
           ingaged
           to
           resolve
           to
           wait
           upon
           her
           commands
           ,
           and
           to
           lay
           aside
           all
           hope
           of
           any
           other
           preserment
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           other
           Countries
           ,
           albeit
           ,
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           I
           had
           no
           heritage
           but
           my
           service
           .
           So
           within
           a
           few
           weeks
           I
           was
           dispatched
           to
           England
           ,
           with
           these
           following
           Instructions
           out
           of
           the
           Queens
           own
           mouth
           ,
           to
           deal
           with
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           with
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassadour
           ,
           and
           with
           my
           Lady
           
             Margaret
             Douglass
          
           ,
           and
           with
           sundry
           friends
           she
           had
           in
           England
           of
           different
           opinions
           .
           The
           general
           Instructions
           were
           written
           with
           the
           Secretary
           
           Lidingtoun's
           own
           hand
           ,
           subscribed
           by
           her
           Majesty
           as
           follows
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   Instructions
                   to
                   our
                   familiar
                   Servitor
                   
                     James
                     Melvil
                  
                   ,
                   presently
                   directed
                   to
                   our
                   dearest
                   Sister
                   the
                   Queen
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   Given
                   at
                   Edinbrugh
                   the
                   
                     28
                     th
                     .
                  
                   of
                   September
                   ,
                   1564.
                   
                
                 
                   IN
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   after
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   presented
                   our
                   Letters
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   commendations
                   ,
                   in
                   most
                   hearty
                   manner
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   declare
                   unto
                   our
                   good
                   Sister
                   ,
                   That
                   having
                   been
                   upon
                   my
                   progress
                   towards
                   the
                   Northmost
                   parts
                   of
                   our
                   Realm
                   this
                   two
                   months
                   ,
                   during
                   which
                   time
                   we
                   have
                   had
                   neither
                   Letter
                   nor
                   other
                   Advertisement
                   from
                   our
                   good
                   Sister
                   .
                   Therefore
                   for
                   continuation
                   of
                   the
                   mutual
                   Intelligence
                   betwixt
                   us
                   ,
                   by
                   all
                   good
                   Offices
                   of
                   amity
                   ,
                   we
                   resolved
                   to
                   direct
                   you
                   towards
                   her
                   ,
                   to
                   visit
                   her
                   on
                   our
                   behalf
                   ,
                   to
                   inform
                   her
                   of
                   our
                   health
                   and
                   good
                   estate
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   your
                   return
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   report
                   the
                   like
                   of
                   her
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   she
                   being
                   the
                   person
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   next
                   our self
                   ,
                   we
                   wish
                   most
                   good
                   luck
                   and
                   prosperity
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   That
                   by
                   Letters
                   of
                   my
                   Lord
                   Robert
                   to
                   Lidingtoun
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   of
                   her
                   Secretary
                   to
                   Our
                   Brother
                   Murray
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Lidingtoun
                   ,
                   We
                   have
                   perceived
                   that
                   Our
                   said
                   good
                   Sister
                   finds
                   some
                   fault
                   with
                   Our
                   Letters
                   written
                   to
                   her
                   in
                   answer
                   of
                   hers
                   in
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                   Lennox's
                   matter
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   We
                   had
                   taken
                   her
                   motion
                   therein
                   in
                   evil
                   part
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   most
                   sorry
                   that
                   Our
                   Letters
                   have
                   been
                   so
                   interpreted
                   ,
                   for
                   of
                   a
                   truth
                   We
                   had
                   no
                   other
                   meaning
                   of
                   her
                   in
                   that
                   matter
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   her
                   Advertisement
                   came
                   from
                   a
                   friendly
                   mind
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   both
                   worthy
                   of
                   thanks
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   answered
                   with
                   the
                   like
                   good
                   will
                   ,
                   as
                   We
                   believe
                   We
                   did
                   in
                   Our
                   Letter
                   ,
                   albeit
                   We
                   remember
                   not
                   presently
                   the
                   very
                   words
                   or
                   substance
                   thereof
                   .
                   For
                   We
                   use
                   not
                   to
                   reserve
                   any
                   Copy
                   of
                   Our
                   familiar
                   Letters
                   written
                   with
                   Our
                   own
                   hand
                   ,
                   whereof
                   We
                   now
                   repent
                   because
                   of
                   that
                   Letter
                   .
                   For
                   if
                   We
                   had
                   any
                   Copy
                   thereof
                   ,
                   We
                   might
                   now
                   clear
                   Our selves
                   of
                   that
                   doubt
                   ,
                   viz.
                   What
                   words
                   therein
                   could
                   give
                   her
                   ground
                   of
                   offence
                   .
                   Therefore
                   you
                   shall
                   pray
                   her
                   in
                   Our
                   Name
                   ,
                   to
                   let
                   you
                   see
                   in
                   that
                   Letter
                   ,
                   what
                   words
                   they
                   are
                   which
                   have
                   offended
                   her
                   ;
                   that
                   you
                   thereupon
                   declaring
                   my
                   meaning
                   ,
                   may
                   put
                   her
                   out
                   of
                   any
                   such
                   suspicion
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   receipt
                   of
                   the
                   Letter
                   ,
                   We
                   were
                   somewhat
                   offended
                   ,
                   and
                   judged
                   We
                   had
                   good
                   cause
                   ,
                   seeing
                   it
                   appeared
                   that
                   Our
                   Nobility
                   were
                   grieved
                   with
                   Our
                   License
                   granted
                   to
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Lennox
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   coming
                   was
                   like
                   to
                   disturb
                   the
                   peace
                   and
                   quiet
                   of
                   Our
                   Realm
                   .
                   Our
                   Brother
                   and
                   Lidingtoun
                   shew
                   unto
                   Us
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   perceived
                   by
                   their
                   Secretaries
                   Letters
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   also
                   thought
                   partakers
                   in
                   this
                   matter
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   mistaking
                   also
                   his
                   coming
                   ,
                   desired
                   the
                   stay
                   thereof
                   to
                   be
                   procured
                   by
                   these
                   undecent
                   means
                   .
                   Though
                   they
                   protested
                   the
                   contrary
                   unto
                   Us
                   ,
                   and
                   indeed
                   We
                   have
                   better
                   proof
                   of
                   their
                   fidelity
                   toward
                   Us
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   We
                   can
                   suspect
                   any
                   such
                   double
                   dealing
                   from
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   so
                   far
                   obliged
                   to
                   Us
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   much
                   intrusted
                   by
                   us
                   .
                   We
                   thought
                   Our selves
                   little
                   indebted
                   to
                   that
                   person
                   ,
                   whosoever
                   he
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   made
                   such
                   report
                   of
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   that
                   
                   they
                   would
                   make
                   known
                   their
                   grievances
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   then
                   Our selves
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   considerations
                   ,
                   moved
                   Us
                   to
                   great
                   choller
                   ,
                   which
                   probably
                   might
                   have
                   occasioned
                   Us
                   to
                   write
                   the
                   more
                   freely
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   We
                   were
                   not
                   curious
                   to
                   cover
                   Our
                   passions
                   ,
                   writing
                   to
                   her
                   with
                   whom
                   We
                   esteemed
                   Our Selves
                   so
                   familiar
                   ,
                   that
                   We
                   had
                   ground
                   to
                   believe
                   she
                   would
                   take
                   all
                   in
                   good
                   part
                   that
                   proceeded
                   from
                   Us
                   ,
                   especially
                   what
                   was
                   no
                   ways
                   designed
                   for
                   her
                   offence
                   .
                   Therefore
                   you
                   shall
                   pray
                   her
                   to
                   put
                   away
                   all
                   such
                   opinions
                   ,
                   if
                   she
                   hath
                   conceived
                   any
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   word
                   in
                   Our
                   Letter
                   having
                   two
                   senses
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   any
                   one
                   may
                   be
                   misconstrued
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   give
                   to
                   her
                   occasion
                   of
                   offence
                   ;
                   intreat
                   that
                   she
                   will
                   rather
                   interpret
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   the
                   gentlest
                   signification
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   take
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   worst
                   sense
                   .
                   And
                   then
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   the
                   whole
                   Letter
                   ,
                   shall
                   appear
                   to
                   her
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   by
                   Us
                   conceived
                   and
                   directed
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   from
                   one
                   dear
                   friend
                   to
                   another
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   have
                   further
                   hereupon
                   ,
                   imparted
                   Our
                   mind
                   to
                   you
                   by
                   mouth
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   may
                   enlarge
                   as
                   occasion
                   requires
                   .
                
                 
                   You
                   may
                   desire
                   her
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   an
                   answer
                   conform
                   to
                   the
                   substance
                   of
                   
                   Lidingtoun's
                   Letters
                   ,
                   written
                   to
                   my
                   Lord
                   Robert
                   ,
                   and
                   Mr.
                   Cicil.
                   Especially
                   concerning
                   the
                   drawing
                   on
                   another
                   meeting
                   of
                   Men
                   of
                   credit
                   ,
                   fully
                   instructed
                   with
                   both
                   Our
                   minds
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   deal
                   so
                   plainly
                   ,
                   and
                   frankly
                   ,
                   as
                   all
                   suspicion
                   may
                   have
                   an
                   end
                   .
                
                 
                   You
                   must
                   also
                   inform
                   your self
                   diligently
                   concerning
                   the
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   and
                   intentions
                   of
                   this
                   present
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   of
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   can
                   give
                   you
                   any
                   knowledg
                   therein
                   ,
                   for
                   what
                   cause
                   it
                   is
                   called
                   ,
                   what
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   treated
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   how
                   longit
                   will
                   fit
                   .
                   Endeavour
                   to
                   inform
                   your self
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   thing
                   touching
                   Us
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   therein
                   handled
                   .
                   You
                   may
                   say
                   to
                   that
                   Queen
                   ,
                   as
                   out
                   of
                   your
                   own
                   head
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   Mistress
                   expects
                   that
                   she
                   will
                   suffer
                   nothing
                   to
                   be
                   treated
                   therein
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   directly
                   or
                   indirectly
                   tend
                   to
                   Our
                   prejudice
                   ,
                   We
                   not
                   being
                   by
                   her
                   forewarned
                   thereof
                   .
                   She
                   knows
                   that
                   as
                   well
                   Our self
                   ,
                   as
                   our
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   whom
                   We
                   have
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   directed
                   to
                   these
                   parts
                   ,
                   have
                   ever
                   depended
                   upon
                   her
                   only
                   advice
                   ,
                   and
                   followed
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   all
                   points
                   .
                   And
                   seeing
                   the
                   special
                   matter
                   moved
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   establishing
                   of
                   the
                   Succession
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   〈◊〉
                   probable
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Subjects
                   would
                   yet
                   be
                   earnest
                   to
                   be
                   at
                   a
                   certainty
                   in
                   that
                   point
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   she
                   omits
                   so
                   good
                   an
                   occasion
                   ,
                   of
                   doing
                   something
                   for
                   Us
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   World
                   may
                   understand
                   that
                   she
                   useth
                   Us
                   ,
                   and
                   esteems
                   Us
                   ,
                   as
                   her
                   next
                   Cousin
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   Sister
                   ,
                   the
                   World
                   will
                   think
                   that
                   her
                   amity
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   great
                   ,
                   as
                   We
                   take
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   .
                   And
                   such
                   as
                   envy
                   our
                   familiarity
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   have
                   it
                   broken
                   ,
                   will
                   hence
                   take
                   occasion
                   to
                   speak
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   friendship
                   is
                   rather
                   in
                   words
                   ,
                   then
                   deeds
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Mary
                     R.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Being
           arrived
           at
           London
           ,
           I
           lodged
           near
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           was
           at
           Westminster
           .
           My
           Host
           immediately
           gave
           advertisment
           of
           my
           coming
           ,
           and
           that
           same
           night
           her
           Majesty
           sent
           Mr.
           Hatton
           ,
           afterward
           Governour
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           ,
           in
           her
           name
           to
           welcome
           me
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           me
           ,
           that
           the
           next
           morning
           she
           would
           give
           me
           Audience
           in
           her
           Garden
           at
           eight
           of
           the
           Clock
           .
           She
           had
           been
           advertised
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bedford
           Governour
           of
           Berwick
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           upon
           the
           way
           .
           That
           same
           
           night
           I
           was
           visited
           by
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Throgmorton
          
           ,
           one
           of
           my
           old
           and
           dearest
           friends
           ,
           by
           long
           acquaintance
           .
           First
           during
           his
           banishment
           in
           France
           ,
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           Queen
           Mary
           ;
           and
           afterward
           while
           he
           was
           Ambassadour
           in
           France
           for
           this
           Queen
           ,
           where
           I
           was
           ,
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           Pensioner
           to
           King
           Henry
           the
           Second
           ,
           and
           Servant
           to
           the
           Constable
           .
           This
           Sir
           Nicholas
           was
           my
           dear
           friend
           ,
           and
           had
           procured
           a
           Pension
           for
           me
           ,
           from
           his
           Mistress
           ,
           to
           help
           to
           entertain
           me
           on
           my
           Travels
           ,
           when
           I
           had
           willingly
           banished
           my self
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           there
           were
           Civil
           Wars
           between
           France
           and
           Scotland
           .
           He
           was
           a
           devout
           friend
           to
           the
           Queen
           my
           Mistress
           ,
           and
           to
           her
           Right
           and
           Title
           to
           the
           Succession
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           .
           From
           him
           I
           had
           full
           information
           of
           affairs
           ,
           and
           friendly
           advice
           how
           to
           proceed
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           every
           Courtier
           in
           particular
           .
           For
           he
           was
           a
           special
           instrument
           of
           helping
           my
           Lord
           of
           Murray
           ,
           and
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           ,
           to
           pack
           up
           the
           first
           friendship
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Queens
           ;
           and
           betwixt
           the
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           and
           Lord
           Robert
           ;
           and
           between
           the
           two
           Secretaries
           .
           Albeit
           he
           had
           no
           great
           kindness
           ,
           either
           for
           my
           Lord
           Robert
           ,
           or
           Secretary
           Cicil
           ,
           yet
           he
           knew
           that
           nothing
           could
           be
           done
           without
           them
           .
           Among
           other
           counsels
           ,
           he
           gave
           me
           advice
           to
           use
           great
           familiarity
           with
           the
           Ambassadour
           of
           Spain
           ,
           in
           case
           I
           found
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mistress
           hard
           to
           be
           dealt
           with
           ,
           alledging
           that
           it
           would
           be
           a
           great
           Spur
           ,
           to
           move
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           give
           our
           Queen
           greater
           ,
           and
           more
           speedy
           contentment
           in
           her
           desire
           ,
           then
           yet
           she
           had
           done
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           morning
           Mr.
           Hatton
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Randolph
           late
           Agent
           for
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           came
           to
           my
           Lodging
           ,
           to
           convoy
           me
           to
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           was
           ,
           as
           they
           said
           ,
           already
           in
           the
           Garden
           .
           With
           them
           came
           a
           Servant
           of
           my
           Lord
           Robert's
           ,
           with
           a
           Horse
           and
           Footmantle
           of
           Velvet
           laced
           with
           Gold
           ,
           for
           me
           to
           ride
           upon
           .
           Which
           Servant
           ,
           with
           the
           said
           Horse
           ,
           waited
           upon
           me
           all
           the
           time
           that
           I
           remained
           there
           .
           I
           found
           her
           Majesty
           walking
           in
           an
           Alley
           .
           And
           after
           I
           had
           kissed
           her
           hand
           ,
           and
           presented
           my
           Letter
           of
           Credence
           ,
           I
           told
           her
           Majesty
           in
           French
           the
           effect
           of
           my
           Commission
           ,
           as
           near
           to
           the
           foresaid
           Instructions
           as
           I
           could
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           being
           interrupted
           by
           her
           demands
           ,
           I
           answered
           as
           I
           judged
           most
           pertinent
           .
           The
           reason
           why
           I
           spoke
           French
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           being
           but
           lately
           come
           home
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           speak
           my
           own
           Language
           so
           promptly
           as
           was
           requisite
           .
           Her
           first
           demand
           was
           concerning
           the
           Letter
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen
           had
           written
           to
           her
           with
           such
           despiteful
           Language
           ,
           that
           she
           thence
           conjectured
           all
           friendship
           and
           familiarity
           to
           have
           been
           given
           up
           .
           Which
           had
           made
           her
           resolve
           never
           to
           write
           any
           more
           ,
           but
           another
           as
           despiteful
           ,
           which
           she
           took
           out
           of
           her
           pocket
           ,
           to
           give
           me
           to
           read
           ,
           she
           having
           had
           it
           ready
           written
           to
           shew
           it
           me
           .
           She
           told
           me
           she
           had
           hitherto
           delayed
           to
           send
           it
           ,
           because
           she
           thought
           it
           too
           gentle
           ,
           till
           she
           had
           written
           another
           more
           vehement
           ,
           for
           answer
           to
           the
           Queens
           angry
           Bill
           .
           For
           my
           part
           I
           appeared
           to
           find
           such
           hard
           interpretation
           to
           be
           made
           upon
           the
           Queen's
           loving
           and
           frank
           dealing
           ,
           very
           strange
           .
           I
           told
           her
           Majesty
           that
           my
           Mistress
           could
           not
           call
           to
           mind
           ,
           what
           words
           they
           were
           which
           had
           given
           her
           such
           offence
           .
           Whereupon
           she
           brought
           forth
           the
           Queens
           Letter
           ,
           giving
           it
           me
           to
           read
           .
           Which
           when
           I
           had
           perused
           ,
           I
           said
           I
           could
           find
           therein
           no
           offensive
           word
           ,
           when
           I
           considered
           the
           familiarity
           had
           formerly
           been
           betwixt
           them
           .
           Alledging
           ,
           that
           albeit
           her
           Majesty
           could
           speak
           as
           good
           
           French
           ,
           as
           any
           who
           had
           not
           been
           out
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           that
           yet
           she
           was
           out
           of
           use
           of
           the
           French
           Court
           Language
           ,
           which
           was
           frank
           and
           short
           ,
           and
           had
           frequently
           two
           significations
           ,
           which
           familiar
           friends
           took
           always
           in
           the
           best
           part
           .
           Intreating
           her
           Majesty
           to
           tear
           the
           angry
           Letter
           ,
           which
           she
           thought
           to
           have
           sent
           in
           answer
           .
           And
           in
           revenge
           of
           the
           Queens
           ,
           I
           protested
           that
           I
           should
           never
           let
           her
           Majesty
           know
           that
           her
           true
           plain
           meaning
           had
           been
           so
           misconstructed
           .
           Having
           tossed
           some
           words
           upon
           this
           matter
           ,
           she
           being
           desirous
           of
           an
           honest
           colour
           or
           pretext
           ,
           she
           appeared
           the
           more
           readyily
           satisfied
           in
           that
           point
           .
           For
           the
           fear
           she
           had
           that
           friendship
           and
           correspondence
           should
           altogether
           break
           off
           ,
           our
           Queen
           being
           the
           first
           seeker
           to
           renew
           and
           continue
           the
           same
           ,
           by
           sending
           me
           thither
           ,
           thereby
           evidencing
           that
           she
           did
           not
           stand
           upon
           Ceremonies
           with
           her
           Eldest
           Sister
           ,
           in
           my
           presence
           then
           she
           did
           rent
           her
           angry
           Letter
           ,
           with
           promise
           of
           such
           friendly
           and
           frank
           dealing
           in
           times
           coming
           ,
           as
           all
           her
           good
           Sister's
           dealings
           and
           proceedings
           should
           be
           interpreted
           to
           the
           best
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           old
           friendship
           being
           renewed
           ,
           she
           inquired
           if
           the
           Queen
           had
           sent
           any
           answer
           to
           the
           proposition
           of
           marriage
           made
           to
           her
           by
           Mr.
           Randolph
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           as
           I
           had
           been
           instructed
           ,
           That
           my
           Mistress
           thought
           little
           or
           nothing
           thereof
           ,
           but
           expected
           the
           meeting
           of
           some
           Commissioners
           upon
           the
           Borders
           ,
           with
           my
           Lord
           of
           Murray
           ,
           and
           the
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           ,
           to
           confer
           and
           treat
           upon
           all
           such
           matters
           of
           greatest
           importance
           ,
           as
           should
           be
           judged
           to
           concern
           the
           quiet
           of
           both
           the
           Countries
           ,
           and
           satisfaction
           of
           both
           their
           Majesties
           minds
           .
           For
           seeing
           your
           Majesty
           cannot
           so
           soon
           find
           the
           opportunity
           of
           meeting
           betwixt
           your selves
           ,
           so
           much
           desired
           ,
           which
           in
           it self
           is
           not
           so
           expedient
           until
           all
           other
           jealousies
           be
           first
           removed
           ,
           and
           all
           former
           doubts
           cleared
           by
           your
           most
           trusty
           and
           familiar
           Councellors
           ,
           the
           Quen
           my
           Mistress
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           is
           minded
           to
           send
           for
           her
           part
           my
           Lord
           of
           Murray
           ,
           and
           the
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           ,
           and
           expects
           that
           your
           Majesty
           will
           send
           my
           Lord
           of
           Bedford
           ,
           and
           my
           Lord
           
             Robert
             Dudley
          
           .
           She
           answered
           ,
           It
           appeared
           that
           I
           made
           but
           small
           account
           of
           my
           Lord
           Robert
           ,
           seeing
           that
           I
           named
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bedford
           before
           him
           ,
           but
           said
           ,
           that
           e're
           long
           she
           would
           make
           him
           a
           far
           greater
           Earl
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           should
           see
           it
           done
           before
           my
           returning
           home
           .
           For
           she
           esteemed
           him
           as
           her
           Brother
           ,
           and
           best
           friend
           ,
           whom
           she
           would
           have
           her self
           married
           ,
           had
           she
           ever
           minded
           to
           have
           taken
           a
           Husband
           .
           But
           being
           determined
           to
           end
           her
           life
           in
           Virginity
           ,
           she
           wished
           that
           the
           Queen
           her
           Sister
           might
           marry
           him
           ,
           as
           meetest
           of
           all
           other
           with
           whom
           she
           could
           find
           in
           her
           heart
           to
           declare
           her
           second
           person
           .
           For
           being
           matched
           with
           him
           ,
           it
           would
           best
           remove
           out
           of
           her
           mind
           all
           fears
           and
           suspicions
           ,
           to
           be
           offended
           by
           any
           usurpation
           before
           her
           death
           .
           Being
           assured
           that
           he
           was
           so
           loving
           and
           trusty
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           never
           permit
           any
           such
           thing
           to
           be
           attempted
           during
           her
           time
           .
           And
           that
           the
           Queen
           my
           Mistress
           might
           have
           the
           higher
           esteem
           of
           him
           ,
           I
           was
           required
           to
           stay
           till
           I
           should
           see
           him
           made
           Earl
           of
           Leicester
           ,
           and
           Baron
           of
           Denbigh
           ;
           which
           was
           done
           at
           Westminster
           with
           great
           solemnity
           ,
           the
           Queen
           her self
           helping
           to
           put
           on
           his
           Ceremonial
           he
           sitting
           upon
           his
           knees
           before
           her
           with
           a
           great
           gravity
           .
           But
           she
           could
           not
           refrain
           from
           putting
           her
           hand
           in
           his
           neck
           ,
           smilingly
           tickling
           him
           ,
           the
           French
           Ambassadour
           and
           I
           standing
           by
           .
           Then
           she
           turned
           ,
           asking
           at
           me
           ,
           
             How
             I
             liked
             him
          
           ?
           I
           answered
           ,
           
           that
           as
           he
           was
           a
           worthy
           Servant
           ,
           so
           he
           was
           happy
           who
           had
           a
           Princess
           ,
           who
           could
           discern
           and
           reward
           good
           Service
           .
           Yet
           ,
           says
           she
           ,
           you
           like
           better
           of
           yonder
           long
           Lad
           ,
           pointing
           toward
           my
           Lord
           Darnly
           ,
           who
           as
           nearest
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           did
           bear
           the
           Sword
           of
           Honour
           that
           day
           before
           her
           .
           My
           answer
           was
           ,
           That
           no
           Woman
           of
           spirit
           would
           make
           choice
           of
           such
           a
           Man
           ,
           who
           more
           resembled
           a
           Woman
           then
           a
           Man.
           For
           he
           was
           handsom
           ,
           beardless
           ,
           and
           Lady
           faced
           .
           And
           I
           had
           no
           will
           that
           she
           should
           think
           that
           I
           liked
           him
           ,
           or
           had
           any
           eye
           or
           dealing
           that
           way
           .
           Albeit
           I
           had
           a
           secret
           charge
           ,
           to
           deal
           with
           my
           Lady
           Lennox
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           to
           procure
           liberty
           for
           him
           to
           go
           to
           Scotland
           (
           where
           his
           Father
           was
           already
           )
           under
           the
           pretext
           of
           seeing
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           conveying
           the
           Earl
           his
           Father
           back
           again
           to
           England
           .
           Now
           I
           found
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           was
           determined
           to
           treat
           with
           my
           Sovereign
           ,
           first
           concerning
           her
           marriage
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Leicester
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           effect
           she
           promised
           to
           send
           Commissioners
           unto
           the
           Borders
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           I
           was
           very
           favourably
           ,
           and
           familiarly
           used
           .
           For
           during
           nine
           days
           that
           I
           remained
           at
           the
           Court
           ,
           it
           pleased
           her
           Majesty
           to
           confer
           with
           me
           every
           day
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           thrice
           in
           a
           day
           ,
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           after
           Dinner
           ,
           and
           after
           Supper
           .
           Sometimes
           she
           would
           say
           ,
           that
           seeing
           she
           could
           not
           meet
           with
           the
           Queen
           her
           good
           Sister
           ,
           to
           confer
           with
           familiarly
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           resolved
           to
           open
           a
           good
           part
           of
           her
           inward
           mind
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           shew
           it
           again
           unto
           the
           Queen
           .
           She
           told
           me
           she
           was
           not
           so
           much
           offended
           with
           the
           Queens
           angry
           Letter
           ,
           as
           that
           she
           seemed
           so
           far
           to
           disdain
           the
           marriage
           of
           my
           Lord
           of
           Leicester
           ,
           which
           she
           had
           caused
           Mr.
           Randolph
           to
           propose
           to
           her
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           probable
           he
           had
           let
           fall
           something
           thereof
           to
           my
           Lord
           of
           Murray
           ,
           and
           Lidingtoun
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           had
           never
           proposed
           the
           matter
           directly
           to
           her self
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           well
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           as
           those
           who
           were
           her
           most
           familiar
           Councellors
           ,
           could
           conjecture
           nothing
           thereupon
           ,
           but
           delays
           and
           driving
           off
           time
           concerning
           the
           declaring
           of
           her
           to
           be
           second
           Person
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           clearly
           tryed
           at
           the
           meeting
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           above
           specified
           .
           She
           replied
           ,
           That
           the
           tryal
           and
           declaration
           thereof
           ,
           would
           be
           hasted
           forward
           according
           to
           the
           Queens
           good
           behaviour
           ,
           and
           applying
           her self
           to
           follow
           her
           pleasure
           and
           advice
           in
           her
           marriage
           .
           And
           seeing
           the
           matter
           concerning
           the
           said
           declaration
           was
           so
           weighty
           ,
           and
           of
           so
           much
           import
           ,
           she
           had
           ordered
           some
           of
           the
           best
           Lawyers
           in
           England
           ,
           diligently
           to
           search
           out
           who
           had
           the
           best
           right
           ,
           and
           she
           heartily
           wisht
           it
           might
           be
           found
           to
           be
           her
           dear
           Sister
           ,
           rather
           than
           any
           other
           .
           I
           said
           I
           was
           very
           confident
           that
           her
           Majesty
           was
           ingenuous
           in
           that
           Declaration
           ,
           and
           that
           my
           Mistress
           expected
           no
           other
           at
           her
           hand
           .
           But
           I
           lamented
           ,
           that
           even
           the
           wisest
           Princes
           ,
           did
           not
           sufficiently
           pry
           into
           the
           hidden
           designs
           of
           their
           familiar
           Councellors
           ,
           and
           Servants
           ,
           except
           it
           were
           such
           an
           honourable
           and
           rare
           Prince
           as
           Henry
           the
           Eighth
           ,
           her
           Majesties
           Father
           of
           happy
           memory
           ,
           who
           of
           his
           own
           head
           was
           determined
           to
           declare
           his
           Sisters
           Son
           ,
           King
           James
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           Heir
           apparent
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           failing
           Heirs
           to
           be
           gotten
           of
           his
           own
           Body
           ,
           while
           her
           Majesty
           was
           not
           yet
           born
           ,
           but
           only
           her
           Sister
           Queen
           Mary
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           the
           earnest
           desire
           he
           had
           to
           unite
           this
           whole
           Island
           .
           She
           said
           she
           was
           glad
           he
           did
           it
           not
           .
           I
           said
           ,
           that
           then
           he
           had
           but
           one
           Daughter
           ,
           and
           expected
           no
           more
           Children
           ,
           and
           yet
           he
           had
           not
           so
           many
           suspicions
           in
           his
           head
           
           as
           your
           Majesty
           hath
           ,
           though
           you
           are
           certainly
           convinced
           you
           will
           never
           have
           any
           Children
           ,
           seeing
           your
           Majesty
           declares
           your self
           resolved
           to
           dye
           a
           Virgin.
           Yes
           ,
           says
           she
           ,
           I
           am
           resolved
           never
           to
           marry
           ,
           if
           I
           be
           not
           thereto
           necessitated
           by
           the
           Queen
           my
           Sister
           's
           harsh
           behaviour
           toward
           me
           .
           I
           know
           the
           truth
           of
           that
           Madam
           ,
           said
           I
           ,
           you
           need
           not
           tell
           it
           me
           .
           Your
           Majesty
           thinks
           if
           you
           were
           married
           ,
           you
           would
           be
           but
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           now
           you
           are
           both
           King
           and
           Queen
           .
           I
           know
           your
           spirit
           cannot
           endure
           a
           Commander
           .
           She
           appeared
           to
           be
           so
           affectionate
           to
           the
           Queen
           her
           good
           Sister
           ,
           that
           she
           expressed
           a
           great
           desire
           to
           see
           her
           .
           And
           because
           their
           so
           much
           ,
           by
           her
           ,
           desired
           meeting
           could
           not
           be
           so
           hastily
           brought
           to
           pass
           ,
           she
           appeared
           with
           great
           delight
           to
           look
           upon
           her
           Majesties
           picture
           .
           She
           took
           me
           to
           her
           Bed-chamber
           ,
           and
           opened
           a
           little
           Cabinet
           ,
           wherein
           were
           divers
           little
           pictures
           wrapped
           within
           Paper
           ,
           and
           their
           Names
           written
           with
           her
           own
           hand
           upon
           the
           Papers
           .
           Upon
           the
           first
           that
           she
           took
           up
           was
           written
           ,
           
             My
             Lord's
             Picture
          
           .
           I
           held
           the
           Candle
           ,
           and
           pressed
           to
           see
           that
           picture
           so
           named
           ,
           she
           appeared
           loath
           to
           let
           me
           see
           it
           ,
           yet
           my
           importunity
           prevailed
           for
           a
           sight
           thereof
           ,
           and
           found
           it
           to
           be
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Leicester's
           picture
           .
           I
           desired
           that
           I
           might
           have
           it
           to
           carry
           home
           to
           my
           Queen
           ,
           which
           she
           refused
           ,
           alledging
           that
           she
           had
           but
           that
           one
           picture
           of
           his
           .
           I
           said
           ,
           your
           Majesty
           hath
           here
           the
           Original
           ,
           for
           I
           perceived
           him
           at
           the
           farthest
           part
           of
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           speaking
           with
           Secretary
           Cicil
           .
           Then
           she
           took
           out
           the
           Queens
           picture
           and
           kissed
           it
           ,
           and
           I
           adventured
           to
           kiss
           her
           hand
           ,
           for
           the
           great
           love
           therein
           evidenced
           to
           my
           Mistress
           .
           Se
           shewed
           me
           also
           a
           fair
           Ruby
           ,
           as
           great
           as
           a
           Tenis
           Ball
           ,
           I
           desired
           that
           she
           would
           either
           send
           it
           ,
           or
           my
           Lord
           of
           
           Leicester's
           picture
           ,
           as
           a
           Token
           unto
           the
           Queen
           .
           She
           said
           ,
           if
           the
           Queen
           would
           follow
           her
           counsel
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           in
           process
           of
           time
           get
           all
           she
           had
           ;
           that
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           she
           was
           resolved
           in
           a
           Token
           to
           send
           her
           with
           me
           a
           fair
           Diamond
           .
           It
           was
           at
           this
           time
           late
           after
           Supper
           ,
           she
           appointed
           me
           to
           be
           with
           her
           the
           next
           morning
           by
           Eight
           of
           the
           Clock
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           she
           used
           to
           walk
           in
           her
           Garden
           .
           She
           inquired
           several
           things
           of
           me
           relating
           to
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           other
           Countries
           wherein
           I
           had
           travelled
           .
           She
           caused
           me
           to
           dine
           with
           her
           Dame
           of
           Honour
           ,
           my
           Lady
           Strafford
           (
           an
           honourable
           and
           godly
           Lady
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           at
           Geneva
           ,
           banished
           during
           the
           Reign
           of
           Queen
           Mary
           )
           that
           I
           might
           be
           always
           near
           her
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           confer
           with
           me
           .
           I
           had
           formerly
           been
           acquainted
           with
           my
           Lady
           Strafford
           ,
           as
           she
           passed
           through
           France
           .
           I
           had
           good
           intelligence
           from
           her
           and
           my
           Lady
           Throgmorton
           .
           At
           divers
           meetings
           we
           had
           divers
           purposes
           .
           The
           Queen
           my
           Mistress
           had
           instructed
           me
           to
           leave
           matters
           of
           gravity
           sometimes
           ,
           and
           cast
           in
           merry
           purposes
           ,
           lest
           otherwise
           I
           should
           be
           wearied
           ,
           she
           being
           well
           informed
           of
           that
           Queens
           natural
           temper
           .
           Therefore
           in
           declaring
           my
           observations
           of
           the
           customs
           of
           
             Dutchland
             ,
             Poland
          
           and
           Italy
           ,
           the
           Buskins
           of
           the
           Women
           was
           not
           forgot
           ,
           and
           what
           Countrey
           Weed
           I
           thought
           best
           becoming
           Gentlewomen
           .
           The
           Queen
           said
           she
           had
           Cloths
           of
           every
           sort
           ,
           which
           every
           day
           thereafter
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           I
           was
           there
           ,
           she
           changed
           .
           One
           day
           she
           had
           the
           English
           Weed
           ,
           another
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           another
           the
           Italian
           ,
           and
           so
           forth
           .
           She
           asked
           me
           which
           of
           them
           became
           her
           best
           ?
           I
           answered
           ,
           in
           my
           judgment
           the
           Italian
           dress
           ,
           which
           answer
           I
           found
           pleased
           her
           well
           ,
           for
           she
           delighted
           to
           shew
           her
           golden
           coloured
           
           hair
           ,
           wearing
           a
           Caul
           and
           Bonnet
           as
           they
           do
           in
           Italy
           .
           Her
           hair
           was
           more
           reddish
           then
           yellow
           ,
           curled
           in
           appearance
           naturally
           .
           She
           desired
           to
           know
           of
           me
           ,
           what
           colour
           of
           hair
           was
           reputed
           best
           ,
           and
           whether
           my
           Queens
           hair
           or
           hers
           was
           best
           ,
           and
           which
           of
           them
           two
           was
           fairest
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           the
           fairness
           of
           them
           both
           was
           not
           their
           worst
           faults
           .
           But
           she
           was
           earnest
           with
           me
           to
           declare
           ,
           which
           of
           them
           I
           judged
           fairest
           ?
           I
           said
           she
           was
           the
           fairest
           Queen
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           mine
           the
           fairest
           Queen
           in
           Scotland
           .
           Yet
           she
           appeared
           earnest
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           they
           were
           both
           the
           fairest
           Ladies
           in
           their
           Countries
           ;
           that
           her
           Majesty
           was
           whiter
           ,
           but
           my
           Queen
           was
           very
           lovely
           .
           She
           inquired
           which
           of
           them
           was
           of
           highest
           stature
           ?
           I
           said
           ,
           my
           Queen
           :
           Then
           ,
           saith
           she
           ,
           she
           is
           too
           high
           ,
           for
           I
           my self
           am
           neither
           too
           high
           nor
           too
           low
           .
           Then
           she
           asked
           what
           kind
           of
           exercises
           she
           used
           ?
           I
           answered
           ,
           that
           when
           I
           received
           my
           dispatch
           ,
           the
           Queen
           was
           lately
           come
           from
           the
           High-land
           hunting
           .
           That
           when
           her
           more
           serious
           affairs
           permitted
           ,
           she
           was
           taken
           up
           with
           reading
           of
           Histories
           :
           That
           sometimes
           she
           recreated
           her self
           in
           playing
           upon
           the
           Lute
           ,
           and
           Virginals
           .
           She
           asked
           if
           she
           played
           well
           ?
           I
           said
           reasonably
           for
           a
           Queen
           .
        
         
           That
           same
           day
           after
           Dinner
           my
           Lord
           of
           Hunsdean
           drew
           me
           up
           to
           a
           quiet
           Gallery
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           hear
           some
           Musick
           ,
           but
           he
           said
           that
           he
           durst
           not
           avow
           it
           ,
           where
           I
           might
           hear
           the
           Queen
           play
           upon
           the
           Virginals
           .
           After
           I
           had
           hearkned
           a
           while
           ,
           I
           took
           by
           the
           Tapistry
           that
           hung
           before
           the
           door
           of
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           seeing
           her
           back
           was
           toward
           the
           door
           ,
           I
           entered
           within
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           stood
           a
           pretty
           space
           hearing
           her
           play
           excellently
           well
           ,
           but
           she
           left
           off
           immediately
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           she
           turned
           her
           about
           and
           saw
           me
           .
           She
           appeared
           to
           be
           surprized
           to
           see
           me
           ,
           and
           came
           forward
           ,
           seeming
           to
           strike
           me
           with
           her
           hand
           ,
           alledging
           she
           used
           not
           to
           play
           before
           Men
           ,
           but
           when
           she
           was
           solitary
           to
           shun
           melancholly
           .
           She
           asked
           how
           I
           came
           there
           ?
           I
           answered
           ,
           as
           I
           was
           walking
           with
           my
           Lord
           of
           Hunsdean
           ,
           as
           we
           past
           by
           the
           Chamber
           door
           ,
           I
           heard
           such
           melody
           as
           ravished
           me
           ,
           whereby
           I
           was
           drawn
           in
           e're
           I
           knew
           how
           ,
           excusing
           my
           fault
           of
           homeliness
           ,
           as
           being
           brought
           up
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           where
           such
           freedom
           was
           allowed
           ;
           declaring
           my self
           willing
           to
           endure
           what
           kind
           of
           punishment
           her
           Majesty
           should
           be
           pleased
           to
           inflict
           upon
           me
           for
           so
           great
           an
           offence
           .
           Then
           she
           sate
           down
           low
           upon
           a
           Cushion
           ,
           and
           I
           upon
           my
           knees
           by
           her
           ,
           but
           with
           her
           own
           hand
           she
           gave
           me
           a
           Cushion
           ,
           to
           lay
           under
           my
           knee
           ,
           which
           at
           first
           I
           refused
           ,
           but
           she
           compelled
           me
           to
           take
           it
           .
           She
           then
           called
           for
           my
           Lady
           Strafford
           out
           of
           the
           next
           Chamber
           ,
           for
           the
           Queen
           was
           alone
           .
           She
           inquired
           whether
           my
           Queen
           or
           she
           played
           best
           ?
           In
           that
           I
           found
           my self
           obliged
           to
           give
           her
           the
           praise
           .
           She
           said
           my
           French
           was
           good
           ,
           and
           asked
           if
           I
           could
           speak
           Italian
           ,
           which
           she
           spoke
           reasonably
           well
           .
           I
           told
           her
           Majesty
           I
           had
           no
           time
           to
           learn
           the
           Language
           perfectly
           ,
           not
           having
           been
           above
           two
           Months
           in
           Italy
           .
           Then
           she
           spake
           to
           me
           in
           Dutch
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           good
           ;
           and
           would
           know
           what
           kind
           of
           Books
           I
           most
           delighted
           in
           ,
           whether
           Theology
           ,
           History
           ,
           or
           Love
           matters
           ?
           I
           said
           ,
           I
           liked
           well
           of
           all
           the
           sorts
           .
           Here
           I
           took
           occasion
           to
           press
           earnestly
           my
           dispatch
           ,
           she
           said
           I
           was
           weary
           sooner
           of
           her
           company
           ,
           then
           she
           was
           of
           mine
           .
           I
           told
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           though
           I
           had
           no
           reason
           of
           being
           weary
           ,
           I
           knew
           my
           Mistress
           her
           affairs
           called
           me
           home
           ,
           yet
           I
           was
           stayed
           two
           days
           longer
           ,
           till
           I
           might
           see
           her
           Dance
           ,
           
           as
           I
           was
           afterward
           informed
           .
           Which
           being
           over
           ,
           she
           inquired
           of
           me
           whether
           she
           or
           my
           Queen
           Danced
           best
           ?
           I
           answered
           ,
           the
           Queen
           Danced
           not
           so
           high
           ,
           and
           disposedly
           as
           she
           did
           .
           Then
           again
           she
           wished
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           see
           the
           Queen
           at
           some
           convenient
           place
           of
           meeting
           .
           I
           offered
           to
           convey
           her
           secretly
           to
           Scotland
           by
           Post
           ,
           clothed
           like
           a
           Page
           ,
           that
           under
           this
           disguise
           she
           might
           see
           the
           Queen
           ,
           as
           James
           the
           Fifth
           had
           gone
           in
           disguise
           to
           France
           with
           his
           own
           Ambassadour
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Vendom's
           Sister
           ,
           who
           should
           have
           been
           his
           Wife
           .
           Telling
           her
           that
           her
           Chamber
           might
           be
           kept
           in
           her
           absence
           ,
           as
           though
           she
           were
           sick
           ;
           that
           none
           needed
           to
           be
           privy
           thereto
           except
           my
           Lady
           Strafford
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           Grooms
           of
           her
           Chamber
           :
           She
           appeared
           to
           like
           that
           kind
           of
           Language
           ,
           only
           answered
           it
           with
           a
           sigh
           ,
           saying
           ,
           alas
           if
           I
           might
           do
           it
           thus
           .
           She
           used
           all
           the
           means
           she
           could
           ,
           to
           oblige
           me
           to
           perswade
           the
           Queen
           of
           the
           great
           love
           she
           did
           bear
           unto
           her
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           was
           fully
           minded
           to
           put
           away
           all
           jealousies
           and
           suspicions
           ,
           and
           in
           times-coming
           to
           entertain
           a
           stricter
           friendship
           then
           formerly
           .
           She
           promised
           that
           my
           dispatch
           should
           be
           delivered
           to
           me
           very
           shortly
           at
           London
           ,
           by
           Secretary
           Cicil
           :
           For
           now
           she
           was
           at
           
             Hampton
             Court
          
           ,
           where
           she
           gave
           me
           my
           answer
           by
           mouth
           her self
           ,
           and
           her
           Secretary
           by
           writing
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           my
           Lord
           of
           Leicester
           desired
           me
           to
           go
           down
           the
           River
           in
           his
           Barge
           with
           him
           to
           London
           .
           He
           had
           in
           his
           company
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Sidney
          
           Deputy
           of
           Ireland
           .
           By
           the
           way
           my
           Lord
           entered
           familiarly
           into
           discourse
           with
           me
           ,
           alledging
           that
           he
           was
           well
           acquainted
           with
           my
           Lord
           of
           
             Murry
             ,
             Lidingtoun
          
           ,
           and
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           Robert
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           by
           report
           so
           well
           acquainted
           with
           me
           ,
           that
           he
           durst
           upon
           the
           Character
           he
           had
           heard
           of
           me
           ,
           desire
           to
           know
           what
           the
           Queen
           my
           Mistress
           thought
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           marriage
           that
           Mr.
           Randolph
           had
           proposed
           .
           Whereunto
           I
           answered
           very
           coldly
           ,
           as
           I
           had
           been
           by
           my
           Queen
           commanded
           .
           Then
           he
           began
           to
           purge
           himself
           of
           so
           proud
           a
           pretence
           ,
           as
           to
           marry
           so
           great
           a
           Queen
           ,
           declaring
           he
           did
           not
           esteem
           himself
           worthy
           to
           wipe
           her
           Shoes
           ,
           declaring
           that
           the
           invention
           of
           that
           proposition
           of
           marriage
           proceeded
           from
           Mr.
           Cicil
           his
           secret
           Enemy
           .
           For
           if
           I
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           should
           have
           appeared
           desirous
           of
           that
           marriage
           ,
           I
           should
           have
           offended
           both
           the
           Queens
           ,
           and
           lost
           their
           favour
           .
           He
           intreated
           me
           to
           excuse
           him
           at
           her
           Majesties
           hands
           ,
           and
           to
           beg
           in
           his
           Name
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           not
           impute
           that
           matter
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           malice
           of
           his
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           Being
           landed
           at
           London
           ,
           our
           Dinner
           was
           prepared
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Pembroke
           ,
           who
           being
           great
           Master
           ,
           yet
           humbled
           himself
           so
           far
           as
           to
           serve
           the
           said
           Table
           ,
           as
           Master
           of
           the
           Houshold
           himself
           .
           He
           was
           a
           devout
           friend
           to
           my
           Queens
           Title
           of
           succeeding
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           After
           Dinner
           ,
           I
           took
           leave
           of
           the
           French
           Ambassadour
           ,
           and
           the
           Spanish
           ,
           having
           received
           divers
           advertisements
           from
           them
           .
           My
           Lord
           of
           Leicester
           ,
           beside
           what
           he
           had
           spoke
           to
           me
           ,
           did
           write
           to
           my
           Lord
           of
           Murray
           to
           excuse
           him
           at
           the
           Queens
           hands
           .
           The
           day
           appointed
           ,
           I
           received
           my
           dispatch
           from
           Secretary
           Cicil
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           Letter
           of
           Credit
           ,
           and
           a
           more
           ample
           Declaration
           of
           the
           Queens
           mind
           ,
           touching
           the
           same
           answers
           she
           had
           made
           me
           her self
           .
           He
           gave
           me
           also
           a
           Letter
           to
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           .
           For
           as
           is
           abovesaid
           ,
           Secretary
           Cicil
           ,
           and
           
           Leicester
           ,
           my
           Lord
           of
           Murray
           ,
           and
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           ruled
           both
           Queens
           ,
           and
           as
           yet
           kept
           good
           correspondence
           together
           .
           When
           I
           took
           my
           leave
           ,
           Secretary
           Cicil
           conveyed
           me
           through
           the
           Close
           ,
           to
           the
           outer
           Gate
           of
           the
           Palace
           ,
           where
           he
           himself
           put
           a
           fair
           Chain
           about
           my
           Neck
           .
           My
           Lady
           Lennox
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Throgmorten
          
           sent
           many
           good
           advices
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           to
           be
           followed
           according
           as
           occasion
           offered
           .
           My
           Lady
           Lennox
           sent
           also
           Tokens
           ,
           to
           the
           Queen
           a
           Ring
           with
           a
           fair
           Diamond
           ;
           she
           sent
           an
           Emerauld
           to
           my
           Lord
           her
           Husband
           ,
           who
           was
           yet
           in
           Scotland
           ;
           a
           Diamond
           to
           my
           Lord
           of
           Murray
           ;
           a
           Watch
           set
           with
           Diamonds
           and
           Rubies
           to
           the
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           ;
           a
           Ring
           with
           a
           Ruby
           to
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           Robert.
           For
           she
           was
           still
           in
           good
           hope
           ,
           that
           her
           Son
           my
           Lord
           Darnly
           ,
           would
           come
           better
           speed
           concerning
           the
           marriage
           of
           our
           Queen
           ,
           then
           the
           Earl
           of
           Leicester
           .
           She
           was
           a
           very
           wise
           and
           discreet
           Matron
           ,
           and
           had
           many
           favourers
           in
           England
           for
           the
           time
           .
        
         
           At
           my
           return
           ,
           I
           found
           the
           Queens
           Majesty
           still
           at
           Edinbrugh
           .
           To
           whom
           I
           declared
           at
           large
           my
           manner
           of
           proceeding
           with
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           gave
           her
           Majesty
           her
           answers
           to
           the
           special
           heads
           of
           my
           instructions
           in
           writing
           .
        
         
           Her
           Majesty
           answered
           to
           the
           first
           ,
           that
           whereas
           the
           Queen
           thought
           the
           time
           very
           long
           since
           she
           received
           either
           word
           or
           writ
           from
           her
           ,
           whereby
           she
           might
           understand
           of
           her
           good
           estate
           ,
           and
           had
           sent
           me
           thither
           to
           visit
           her
           in
           her
           behalf
           ,
           that
           she
           thought
           the
           time
           as
           long
           ,
           albeit
           she
           had
           conceived
           some
           displeasure
           concerning
           the
           angry
           Letter
           .
           Which
           was
           the
           greater
           ,
           in
           respect
           it
           appeared
           that
           she
           disdained
           the
           offer
           of
           the
           best
           good
           she
           had
           to
           give
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           Man
           whom
           she
           esteemed
           as
           her
           Brother
           .
           And
           whereas
           she
           had
           sent
           me
           to
           visit
           her
           ,
           she
           was
           more
           satisfied
           with
           my
           coming
           ,
           then
           she
           would
           have
           been
           with
           any
           other
           ,
           being
           formerly
           of
           her
           acquaintance
           ,
           with
           whom
           she
           could
           the
           more
           familiarly
           declare
           her
           inward
           mind
           to
           the
           Queen
           my
           Mistress
           ,
           seeing
           she
           could
           not
           meet
           with
           her self
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           she
           desired
           .
           As
           I
           might
           declare
           how
           familiarly
           she
           had
           conferred
           with
           me
           ,
           acquainting
           me
           with
           all
           her
           inward
           griefs
           and
           desires
           ,
           and
           how
           well
           she
           was
           satisfied
           ,
           and
           how
           willing
           to
           continue
           all
           good
           offices
           of
           amity
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           would
           for
           that
           effect
           ,
           send
           shortly
           down
           to
           the
           Border
           ,
           Commissioners
           ,
           who
           were
           named
           by
           her self
           ,
           to
           meet
           with
           my
           Lord
           of
           Murray
           and
           Lidingtoun
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           it
           was
           yet
           in
           doubt
           whether
           it
           held
           or
           not
           .
           If
           it
           held
           ,
           the
           Queen
           should
           get
           no
           hurt
           in
           her
           Right
           ,
           neither
           directly
           nor
           indirectly
           ,
           but
           she
           should
           be
           forewarned
           in
           due
           time
           .
        
         
           Then
           I
           shewed
           her
           Majesty
           at
           length
           ,
           of
           all
           other
           purposes
           that
           fell
           out
           occasionally
           betwixt
           that
           Queen
           and
           me
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           opinions
           and
           advertisements
           of
           divers
           of
           her
           friends
           in
           England
           ,
           as
           well
           Catholicks
           as
           Protestants
           .
           I
           gave
           her
           ,
           at
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassadour
           ,
           the
           intimation
           of
           his
           Kings
           good
           will
           toward
           her
           .
        
         
           Her
           Majesty
           was
           very
           glad
           that
           matters
           were
           brought
           again
           to
           this
           pass
           ,
           between
           her
           and
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           having
           thereby
           occasion
           of
           getting
           intelligence
           from
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Noblemen
           ,
           and
           others
           her
           friends
           in
           England
           .
           For
           she
           was
           also
           afraid
           ,
           that
           the
           blame
           of
           the
           discord
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           laid
           upon
           her
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           continued
           .
        
         
         
           After
           that
           her
           Majesty
           had
           at
           great
           length
           understood
           all
           my
           management
           and
           proceedings
           in
           England
           ,
           she
           inquired
           whether
           I
           thought
           that
           Queen
           meant
           truly
           toward
           her
           inwardly
           in
           her
           heart
           ,
           as
           she
           appeared
           to
           do
           outwardly
           in
           her
           speech
           .
           I
           answered
           freely
           ,
           that
           in
           my
           judgment
           ,
           there
           was
           neither
           plain
           dealing
           ,
           nor
           upright
           meaning
           ,
           but
           great
           dissimulation
           ,
           emulation
           and
           fear
           ,
           lest
           her
           Princely
           qualities
           should
           over
           soon
           chace
           her
           from
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           having
           already
           hindered
           her
           marriage
           with
           the
           Arch-duke
           Charles
           of
           Austria
           .
           It
           appeared
           likewise
           to
           me
           ,
           by
           her
           offering
           unto
           her
           with
           great
           appearing
           earnestness
           my
           Lord
           of
           Leicester
           ,
           whom
           I
           knew
           at
           that
           time
           she
           could
           not
           want
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           my
           Lord
           of
           Murray
           and
           Bedford
           met
           near
           Berwick
           ,
           to
           treat
           concerning
           the
           marriage
           with
           Leicester
           ,
           with
           slenderer
           offers
           ,
           and
           less
           effectual
           dealing
           then
           was
           expected
           .
           But
           the
           said
           Earl
           of
           Leicester
           had
           written
           such
           discreet
           and
           wise
           Letters
           unto
           my
           Lord
           of
           Murray
           for
           his
           excuses
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen
           appeared
           to
           have
           so
           good
           liking
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           began
           to
           suspect
           that
           the
           said
           marriage
           might
           take
           effect
           .
           Her
           apprehensions
           of
           this
           ,
           occasioned
           the
           Lord
           Darnly
           his
           getting
           more
           readily
           license
           to
           come
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           in
           hope
           that
           he
           being
           a
           handsome
           lusty
           youth
           ,
           should
           rather
           prevail
           ,
           being
           present
           ,
           then
           Leicester
           who
           was
           absent
           .
           Which
           license
           was
           procured
           by
           the
           means
           of
           the
           Secretary
           Cicil
           ,
           not
           that
           he
           was
           minded
           that
           any
           of
           the
           marriages
           should
           take
           effect
           ,
           but
           with
           such
           shifts
           to
           hold
           the
           Queen
           unmarried
           so
           long
           as
           he
           could
           .
           For
           he
           perswaded
           himself
           ,
           that
           my
           Lord
           Darnly
           durst
           not
           proceed
           in
           the
           marriage
           ,
           without
           consent
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           first
           obtained
           to
           the
           said
           marriage
           ,
           his
           Land
           lying
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           his
           Mother
           remaining
           there
           .
           So
           that
           he
           thought
           it
           lay
           in
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mistress
           her
           own
           hand
           ,
           to
           let
           that
           marriage
           go
           forward
           ,
           or
           to
           stay
           the
           same
           at
           her
           pleasure
           .
           And
           in
           case
           my
           Lord
           Darnly
           should
           disobey
           the
           Queen
           of
           Englands
           command
           ,
           to
           return
           upon
           her
           call
           ,
           he
           intended
           to
           cause
           for
           fault
           him
           whereby
           he
           should
           lose
           all
           his
           Lands
           ,
           Rights
           ,
           and
           Titles
           that
           he
           had
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           The
           Queens
           Majesty
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           said
           before
           ,
           after
           her
           returning
           out
           of
           France
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           behaved
           her self
           so
           Princely
           ,
           honourably
           ,
           and
           discreetly
           ,
           that
           her
           reputation
           spread
           it self
           in
           all
           Countries
           .
           She
           was
           determined
           ,
           and
           of
           her self
           inclined
           to
           continue
           so
           unto
           the
           end
           of
           her
           life
           ,
           desiring
           to
           entertain
           none
           in
           her
           company
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           were
           of
           the
           best
           conversation
           ,
           abhorring
           all
           vice
           and
           vicious
           persons
           .
           In
           this
           her
           resolution
           ,
           she
           desired
           me
           to
           assist
           her
           by
           affording
           her
           my
           good
           counsel
           ,
           what
           way
           was
           most
           effectual
           to
           ingratiate
           her self
           with
           her
           Subjects
           .
           And
           in
           case
           she
           (
           being
           yet
           young
           )
           might
           forget
           her self
           by
           any
           unseemly
           gesture
           or
           mis-behaviour
           ,
           that
           I
           would
           warn
           her
           thereof
           ,
           by
           admonishing
           her
           to
           forbear
           ,
           and
           timously
           reform
           the
           same
           .
           Which
           Commission
           I
           did
           at
           first
           altogether
           refuse
           to
           accept
           of
           ,
           saying
           ,
           That
           her
           vertuous
           actions
           ,
           her
           natural
           judgment
           ,
           and
           the
           experience
           she
           had
           learned
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           had
           instructed
           her
           so
           well
           ,
           and
           qualified
           her
           so
           abundantly
           ,
           to
           be
           an
           example
           to
           all
           her
           Subjects
           and
           Servants
           ,
           that
           she
           needed
           none
           to
           admonish
           her
           .
           But
           she
           would
           not
           leave
           it
           so
           ,
           but
           said
           she
           knew
           she
           had
           committed
           divers
           errours
           ,
           upon
           no
           ill
           meaning
           ,
           only
           for
           want
           of
           the
           admonition
           of
           loving
           and
           concerned
           
           friends
           .
           Because
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           Courtiers
           commonly
           flatter
           Princes
           ,
           to
           insinuate
           for
           their
           fav
           〈…〉
           ll
           not
           tell
           them
           the
           truth
           ,
           fearing
           thereby
           to
           disoblige
           them
           .
           〈…〉
           fore
           she
           adjured
           and
           commanded
           me
           to
           accept
           that
           charg
           〈…〉
           said
           was
           a
           very
           ruinous
           Commission
           ,
           begging
           her
           Majesty
           〈…〉
           that
           burthen
           upon
           her
           Brother
           my
           Lord
           of
           Murray
           ,
           and
           the
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           .
           She
           answered
           ,
           she
           would
           not
           take
           it
           in
           so
           good
           part
           from
           them
           ,
           as
           from
           me
           .
           I
           said
           ,
           I
           was
           afraid
           that
           through
           process
           of
           time
           ,
           it
           would
           cause
           me
           to
           lose
           her
           favour
           .
           She
           said
           ,
           it
           appeared
           I
           entertained
           an
           ill
           opinion
           of
           her
           constancy
           and
           discretion
           :
           which
           opinion
           she
           doubted
           not
           but
           I
           would
           alter
           ,
           after
           I
           had
           undertaken
           ,
           and
           practised
           that
           friendly
           and
           familiar
           charge
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           she
           made
           me
           privy
           to
           all
           her
           most
           urgent
           affairs
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           to
           her
           dealings
           with
           any
           forreign
           Nation
           .
           She
           shewed
           unto
           me
           all
           her
           Letters
           ,
           those
           which
           she
           received
           from
           other
           Princes
           .
           She
           desired
           me
           to
           write
           in
           her
           favour
           ,
           to
           such
           Princes
           as
           I
           had
           been
           acquainted
           with
           ,
           and
           to
           such
           forreign
           Councellors
           as
           I
           knew
           to
           be
           eminent
           Men.
           In
           which
           Letters
           ,
           I
           did
           not
           omit
           to
           set
           out
           her
           vertues
           .
           I
           used
           to
           shew
           to
           her
           their
           returns
           ;
           which
           ordinarily
           gave
           me
           an
           accompt
           of
           the
           most
           remarkable
           occurrences
           of
           those
           Countries
           ,
           to
           her
           Majesties
           great
           contentment
           .
           For
           she
           was
           of
           a
           quick
           spirit
           ,
           curious
           to
           know
           and
           get
           intelligence
           of
           the
           state
           of
           other
           Princes
           .
           She
           was
           something
           sad
           when
           solitary
           ,
           and
           was
           glad
           of
           the
           company
           of
           such
           as
           had
           travelled
           to
           other
           Kingdoms
           .
        
         
           Now
           there
           came
           here
           in
           company
           with
           the
           Ambassadour
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           one
           
             David
             Rixio
          
           of
           the
           County
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           merry
           fellow
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           Musician
           .
           Her
           Majesty
           had
           three
           Valets
           of
           her
           Chamber
           ,
           who
           sung
           three
           parts
           ,
           and
           wanted
           a
           Bass
           to
           sing
           the
           fourth
           part
           .
           Therefore
           they
           told
           her
           Majesty
           of
           this
           Man
           ,
           as
           one
           fit
           to
           make
           the
           fourth
           in
           Consort
           .
        
         
           Thus
           he
           was
           drawn
           in
           to
           sing
           sometimes
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           afterward
           when
           her
           French
           Secretary
           retired
           himself
           to
           France
           ,
           this
           David
           obtained
           the
           said
           office
           .
           And
           as
           he
           thereby
           entered
           in
           greater
           credit
           ,
           so
           he
           had
           not
           the
           prudence
           how
           to
           manage
           the
           same
           rightly
           .
           For
           frequently
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           publickly
           speaking
           to
           her
           ,
           even
           when
           there
           was
           greatest
           Conventions
           of
           the
           States
           .
           Which
           made
           him
           to
           be
           much
           envied
           and
           hated
           ,
           especially
           when
           he
           became
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           he
           presented
           all
           signatours
           to
           be
           subscribed
           by
           her
           Majesty
           .
           So
           that
           some
           of
           the
           Nobility
           would
           frown
           upon
           him
           ,
           others
           would
           shoulder
           and
           shut
           him
           by
           ,
           when
           they
           entered
           the
           Queens
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           found
           him
           always
           speaking
           with
           her
           .
           For
           these
           who
           had
           great
           Actions
           of
           Law
           ,
           new
           infestments
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           or
           who
           desired
           to
           prevail
           against
           their
           Enemies
           at
           Court
           ,
           or
           in
           Law
           Suits
           before
           the
           Session
           ,
           addressed
           themselves
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           depended
           upon
           him
           ,
           whereby
           in
           short
           time
           he
           became
           very
           rich
           .
           Yet
           he
           wanted
           not
           his
           own
           fears
           ,
           therefore
           he
           lamented
           his
           estate
           to
           me
           ,
           asking
           one
           day
           my
           counsel
           ,
           how
           to
           behave
           himself
           .
           I
           told
           him
           that
           strangers
           were
           commonly
           envied
           ,
           when
           they
           medled
           too
           much
           in
           the
           affairs
           of
           other
           Countries
           .
           He
           said
           he
           being
           Secretary
           to
           her
           Majesty
           in
           the
           French
           Tongue
           ,
           had
           occasion
           thereby
           to
           be
           frequently
           in
           her
           Majesties
           company
           ,
           as
           her
           former
           Secretary
           used
           to
           do
           .
           I
           answered
           again
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Countrey
           past
           
           through
           his
           hands
           ,
           which
           gave
           offence
           to
           the
           Nobility
           .
           I
           advised
           him
           in
           their
           presence
           to
           retire
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           giving
           them
           place
           .
           And
           that
           he
           might
           desire
           the
           Queen
           to
           permit
           him
           to
           take
           that
           way
           .
           I
           told
           him
           for
           an
           example
           ,
           how
           I
           had
           been
           in
           so
           great
           favour
           with
           the
           Elector
           Palatine
           ,
           that
           he
           caused
           me
           to
           sit
           at
           his
           own
           Table
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           used
           frequently
           to
           confer
           with
           me
           in
           presence
           of
           his
           whole
           Court
           ,
           whereat
           divers
           of
           them
           took
           great
           indignation
           against
           me
           .
           Which
           so
           soon
           as
           I
           perceived
           ,
           I
           requested
           him
           to
           permit
           me
           to
           sit
           from
           his
           own
           Table
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           to
           confer
           with
           me
           in
           their
           presence
           ,
           but
           to
           call
           me
           by
           a
           Page
           to
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           any
           service
           to
           command
           me
           .
           Seeing
           otherwise
           he
           would
           prejudge
           himself
           and
           me
           ,
           both
           by
           giving
           ground
           of
           discontent
           to
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           in
           too
           much
           noticing
           a
           stranger
           ,
           and
           so
           expose
           me
           to
           their
           fury
           .
           Which
           I
           obtained
           ,
           and
           that
           way
           my
           Master
           was
           not
           hated
           ,
           nor
           I
           any
           more
           envied
           .
           I
           advised
           him
           to
           take
           the
           like
           course
           ,
           if
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           act
           as
           a
           wise
           Man.
           Which
           counsel
           he
           said
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           follow
           ,
           but
           afterward
           told
           me
           that
           the
           Queen
           would
           not
           suffer
           him
           ,
           but
           would
           needs
           have
           him
           carry
           himself
           as
           formerly
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           sorry
           for
           the
           inconveniencies
           that
           might
           follow
           thereupon
           .
           And
           afterward
           finding
           the
           envy
           against
           Rixio
           still
           to
           increase
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           his
           ruine
           which
           I
           did
           foresee
           to
           be
           inevitable
           ,
           her
           Majesty
           might
           incur
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           her
           affairs
           be
           prejudged
           ,
           seeing
           I
           clearly
           perceived
           that
           the
           extraordinary
           favour
           she
           carried
           to
           that
           Man
           ,
           did
           much
           alienate
           the
           hearts
           of
           her
           own
           Subjects
           from
           her
           .
           I
           remembred
           her
           Majesties
           command
           lately
           laid
           upon
           me
           ,
           when
           she
           particularly
           injoined
           me
           ,
           to
           forewarn
           her
           of
           any
           circumstance
           to
           be
           observed
           in
           her
           carriage
           ,
           which
           I
           thought
           could
           tend
           to
           her
           prejudice
           .
           I
           had
           before
           this
           time
           taken
           some
           such
           freedom
           ,
           in
           desiring
           her
           to
           desist
           from
           some
           things
           which
           I
           knew
           were
           dissatisfactory
           to
           her
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           upon
           my
           acquainting
           her
           Majesty
           therewith
           ,
           she
           had
           been
           pleased
           to
           reform
           them
           .
           The
           reflection
           hereupon
           ,
           incouraged
           me
           the
           more
           cheerfully
           ,
           in
           hope
           of
           the
           like
           success
           ,
           to
           forewarn
           her
           Majesty
           of
           the
           inconveniencies
           I
           did
           clearly
           foresee
           would
           inevitably
           follow
           ,
           if
           she
           in
           time
           did
           not
           alter
           her
           carriage
           to
           Rixio
           .
           Therefore
           upon
           the
           first
           opportunity
           ,
           I
           took
           occasion
           to
           enter
           with
           her
           Majesty
           upon
           this
           discourse
           ,
           in
           most
           humble
           manner
           representing
           ,
           what
           I
           did
           upon
           rational
           considerations
           conjecture
           would
           be
           the
           consequences
           ,
           of
           the
           too
           publick
           demonstrations
           of
           favour
           ,
           she
           gave
           to
           Rixio
           ,
           a
           stranger
           ,
           and
           one
           suspected
           by
           her
           Subjects
           to
           be
           a
           pensioner
           of
           the
           Pope
           .
           That
           though
           they
           were
           resolved
           not
           to
           challenge
           her
           Majesties
           Religion
           ,
           though
           contrary
           to
           theirs
           ,
           allowing
           her
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           not
           to
           be
           supposed
           ,
           but
           the
           too
           much
           owning
           of
           Rixio
           ,
           a
           known
           Minion
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           would
           give
           ground
           of
           suspicion
           ,
           that
           some
           design
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Established
           Religion
           ,
           would
           be
           by
           him
           contrived
           .
           That
           to
           prevent
           this
           ,
           her
           Subjects
           would
           find
           themselves
           obliged
           ,
           to
           use
           all
           their
           endeavours
           to
           ruine
           a
           Man
           ,
           and
           a
           stranger
           ,
           from
           whom
           they
           could
           expect
           no
           good
           office
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           known
           Enemy
           to
           their
           Religion
           .
           For
           the
           Nobility
           would
           certainly
           take
           it
           as
           an
           high
           affront
           upon
           them
           ,
           to
           see
           her
           so
           visibly
           more
           countenance
           a
           stranger
           ,
           then
           them
           her
           native
           Subjects
           .
           I
           told
           her
           Majesty
           very
           freely
           what
           advice
           I
           had
           given
           to
           Rixio
           .
           She
           answered
           me
           ,
           that
           he
           
           medled
           no
           further
           then
           in
           her
           French
           writings
           ,
           and
           affairs
           ,
           as
           her
           other
           French
           Secretary
           had
           done
           formerly
           .
           And
           that
           whoever
           found
           fault
           therewith
           ,
           she
           would
           not
           be
           so
           far
           restrained
           ,
           but
           that
           she
           might
           dispence
           her
           favours
           to
           such
           as
           she
           pleased
           .
           I
           remembred
           her
           Majesty
           what
           displeasure
           had
           been
           procured
           to
           her
           ,
           by
           the
           rash
           mis-behaviour
           of
           a
           French
           Gentleman
           called
           Chattellier
           ,
           who
           transported
           to
           miscarry
           himself
           by
           her
           affability
           ,
           had
           thereby
           highly
           injured
           her
           Majesty
           .
           I
           told
           her
           Majesty
           that
           a
           grave
           and
           comely
           behaviour
           toward
           strangers
           ,
           not
           admitting
           them
           to
           too
           much
           familiarity
           ,
           would
           bring
           them
           to
           a
           more
           circumspect
           and
           Reverend
           carriage
           .
           I
           told
           her
           ,
           how
           necessary
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           she
           particularly
           noticed
           all
           her
           actings
           ,
           seeing
           those
           of
           her
           Subjects
           who
           were
           not
           of
           her
           Religion
           ,
           were
           easily
           allarumed
           with
           any
           thing
           which
           could
           be
           therein
           misrepresented
           .
           That
           if
           their
           hearts
           were
           once
           lost
           ,
           there
           would
           be
           great
           difficulty
           of
           regaining
           that
           place
           in
           their
           affections
           ,
           which
           yet
           they
           found
           her
           due
           as
           their
           Sovereign
           Princess
           .
           She
           thanked
           me
           for
           my
           continual
           care
           ,
           evidenced
           in
           this
           free
           advice
           ,
           and
           ingaged
           to
           take
           such
           order
           in
           reference
           thereto
           ,
           as
           the
           case
           required
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           already
           told
           ,
           how
           that
           my
           Lord
           Darnly
           was
           advised
           to
           ask
           License
           to
           come
           unto
           Scotland
           .
           At
           his
           first
           coming
           he
           found
           the
           Queen
           at
           Weems
           ,
           making
           her
           progress
           through
           Fiffe
           .
           Her
           Majesty
           took
           very
           well
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           the
           properest
           and
           best
           proportioned
           long
           Man
           that
           ever
           she
           had
           seen
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           of
           a
           high
           Stature
           ,
           long
           and
           small
           ,
           even
           and
           straight
           .
           He
           had
           been
           from
           his
           Youth
           well
           instructed
           in
           all
           honest
           and
           comely
           exercises
           .
           After
           he
           had
           haunted
           Court
           some
           time
           ,
           he
           proposed
           marriage
           to
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           which
           proposal
           she
           at
           first
           appeared
           to
           disrelish
           ,
           as
           that
           same
           day
           she
           her self
           told
           me
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           had
           refused
           a
           Ring
           ,
           which
           he
           then
           offered
           unto
           her
           .
           I
           took
           occasion
           freely
           hereupon
           to
           speak
           in
           his
           favours
           ,
           and
           to
           convince
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           no
           marriage
           was
           more
           her
           interest
           then
           this
           ,
           seeing
           it
           would
           render
           her
           Title
           to
           the
           Succession
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           unquestionable
           .
           I
           know
           not
           how
           he
           came
           to
           fall
           in
           acquaintance
           with
           Rixio
           ,
           but
           I
           found
           he
           also
           was
           his
           great
           friend
           at
           the
           Queens
           hand
           ,
           so
           that
           she
           took
           ay
           the
           longer
           the
           better
           liking
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           determined
           to
           marry
           him
           .
           This
           being
           made
           known
           to
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           she
           sent
           and
           charged
           him
           to
           return
           .
           She
           also
           sent
           her
           Ambassadour
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Throgmorton
          
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           disswade
           the
           Queen
           from
           marrying
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           case
           the
           Queen
           would
           not
           follow
           her
           advice
           ;
           to
           perswade
           the
           Lords
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           as
           were
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           to
           withstand
           the
           said
           marriage
           ,
           till
           the
           said
           Lord
           Darnly
           should
           subscribe
           a
           Bond
           to
           maintain
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           ever
           professed
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           again
           perceiving
           the
           Queen
           of
           Englands
           earnest
           opposition
           to
           all
           the
           marriages
           that
           offered
           unto
           her
           ,
           resolved
           to
           delay
           no
           longer
           .
           But
           my
           Lord
           Duke
           of
           Chattellerault
           ,
           my
           Lords
           of
           
             Argile
             ,
             Rothes
             ,
             Murray
             ,
             Glencairr
             ,
          
           and
           divers
           other
           Lords
           ,
           and
           Barons
           ,
           withstood
           the
           said
           marriage
           .
           Who
           after
           they
           had
           made
           an
           Essay
           to
           take
           the
           Lord
           Darnly
           in
           the
           Queens
           company
           at
           the
           Raid
           of
           Baith
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           alledged
           to
           have
           sent
           him
           to
           England
           .
           Failing
           in
           this
           their
           enterprise
           ,
           they
           took
           them
           to
           the
           fields
           to
           her
           Majesties
           great
           dissatisfaction
           ,
           and
           heart-breaking
           .
           Her
           Majesties
           Forces
           were
           sooner
           ready
           
           then
           theirs
           ,
           so
           that
           she
           persued
           them
           here
           and
           there
           ,
           whereby
           they
           were
           so
           straitned
           that
           they
           could
           never
           have
           the
           opportunity
           of
           drawing
           together
           .
           And
           at
           length
           ,
           they
           were
           compelled
           to
           flee
           unto
           England
           for
           refuge
           to
           her
           ,
           who
           by
           her
           Ambassadours
           had
           promised
           to
           hazard
           her
           Crown
           in
           their
           defence
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           were
           driven
           to
           any
           strait
           ,
           because
           of
           appearing
           against
           the
           said
           marriage
           .
           Though
           this
           was
           expresly
           denyed
           them
           ,
           when
           coming
           to
           demand
           help
           .
           For
           when
           they
           sent
           up
           my
           Lord
           of
           Murray
           to
           that
           Queen
           ,
           the
           rest
           abiding
           at
           New-castle
           ,
           he
           could
           obtain
           nothing
           but
           disdain
           and
           scorn
           ,
           till
           at
           length
           he
           and
           the
           Abbot
           of
           Kilwinning
           his
           Companion
           in
           that
           message
           ,
           were
           perswaded
           to
           come
           and
           confess
           unto
           the
           Queen
           upon
           their
           knees
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           Ambassadours
           of
           France
           and
           Spain
           ,
           that
           her
           Majesty
           had
           never
           moved
           them
           to
           that
           opposition
           and
           resistance
           against
           their
           Queens
           marriage
           .
           For
           this
           she
           had
           desired
           to
           satisfie
           the
           said
           Ambassadours
           ,
           who
           both
           alledged
           in
           their
           Masters
           names
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           been
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           said
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           that
           her
           only
           delight
           was
           to
           stir
           up
           dissention
           among
           her
           Neighbours
           .
           Yet
           by
           this
           cunning
           ,
           she
           overcame
           them
           .
           For
           she
           handled
           the
           matter
           so
           subtilly
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           two
           so
           cowardly
           ,
           in
           granting
           her
           desire
           contrary
           to
           what
           was
           truth
           ,
           being
           put
           in
           hopes
           of
           relief
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           so
           far
           comply
           with
           what
           was
           judged
           her
           interest
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           that
           she
           triumphed
           over
           the
           said
           Ambassadours
           for
           their
           false
           allegiance
           .
           But
           unto
           my
           Lord
           of
           Murray
           ,
           and
           his
           neighbour
           ,
           she
           said
           ,
           now
           you
           have
           told
           the
           truth
           ,
           for
           neither
           did
           I
           ,
           nor
           any
           in
           my
           Name
           stir
           you
           up
           against
           your
           Queen
           .
           For
           your
           abominable
           Treason
           ,
           may
           serve
           for
           example
           to
           my
           own
           Subjects
           to
           rebel
           against
           me
           .
           Therefore
           get
           you
           out
           of
           my
           presence
           ,
           you
           are
           but
           unworthy
           Traytors
           .
           This
           was
           all
           the
           reward
           they
           procured
           at
           her
           hands
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           some
           of
           the
           Protestants
           in
           her
           Kingdom
           ,
           who
           favoured
           them
           upon
           accompt
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           interposed
           what
           they
           could
           with
           her
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           have
           been
           permitted
           ,
           during
           their
           banishment
           ,
           to
           have
           remained
           within
           her
           dominions
           .
           Although
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           she
           had
           promised
           to
           give
           them
           what
           assistance
           they
           demanded
           to
           the
           uttermost
           of
           her
           power
           ,
           upon
           condition
           that
           they
           would
           please
           her
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           to
           sit
           down
           upon
           their
           knees
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           said
           Ambassadours
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           foresaid
           false
           confession
           .
           And
           as
           for
           secret
           help
           ,
           she
           gave
           them
           none
           ,
           only
           they
           obtained
           a
           small
           contribution
           among
           some
           of
           their
           own
           Religion
           there
           ,
           who
           were
           their
           friends
           ,
           which
           was
           distributed
           among
           them
           at
           New-castle
           ,
           where
           they
           remained
           comfortless
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           trouble
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           finding
           the
           shifts
           the
           Court
           of
           England
           made
           to
           delay
           her
           marriage
           with
           any
           Man
           proposed
           ,
           hasted
           forward
           her
           marriage
           with
           my
           Lord
           Darnly
           ,
           which
           was
           solemnized
           in
           the
           Palace
           of
           
           Halyrood-House
           ,
           within
           the
           Queens
           Chappel
           at
           the
           Mass
           ,
           wherein
           Rixio
           was
           no
           small
           instrument
           .
           Scotland
           being
           by
           this
           time
           almost
           wholly
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           took
           a
           dislike
           of
           the
           King
           because
           of
           this
           ,
           he
           having
           formerly
           professed
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           in
           England
           .
           Hence
           were
           occasioned
           rumours
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           some
           design
           on
           foot
           ,
           for
           planting
           again
           in
           Scotland
           the
           Roman
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           there
           being
           ground
           of
           suspicion
           ,
           that
           Rixio
           was
           a
           Pensioner
           of
           the
           Popes
           .
           And
           at
           this
           same
           time
           ,
           the
           Pope
           sent
           Eight
           Thousand
           Crowns
           in
           Gold
           
           to
           be
           delivered
           to
           our
           Queen
           ,
           which
           augmented
           these
           suspicions
           .
           But
           the
           Ship
           wherein
           the
           said
           Gold
           was
           ,
           did
           Ship-wrack
           upon
           the
           Coast
           of
           England
           ,
           within
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Northumberland's
           bounds
           ,
           who
           alledged
           the
           whole
           to
           appertain
           to
           him
           by
           just
           Law
           ,
           which
           he
           caused
           his
           Advocate
           to
           read
           unto
           me
           (
           when
           I
           was
           directed
           to
           him
           for
           the
           demanding
           restitution
           of
           the
           said
           Sum
           )
           in
           the
           old
           Norman
           Language
           .
           Which
           neither
           he
           nor
           I
           understood
           well
           ,
           it
           was
           so
           corrupt
           .
           But
           all
           my
           intreaties
           were
           ineffectual
           ,
           he
           altogether
           refusing
           to
           give
           any
           part
           thereof
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           albeit
           he
           was
           himself
           a
           Catholick
           ,
           and
           otherwise
           professed
           secretly
           to
           be
           her
           friend
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           the
           Queens
           Majesty
           had
           married
           my
           Lord
           Darnly
           ,
           she
           did
           him
           great
           honour
           her self
           ,
           and
           desired
           every
           one
           who
           expected
           her
           favour
           ,
           to
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           to
           wait
           upon
           him
           .
           So
           that
           for
           a
           little
           time
           ,
           he
           was
           well
           accompanied
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           sought
           favour
           by
           him
           ,
           sped
           best
           in
           their
           Suits
           .
           But
           because
           he
           had
           married
           without
           advice
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           my
           Lady
           Lennox
           his
           Mother
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ,
           where
           she
           was
           kept
           for
           a
           long
           time
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           time
           I
           attended
           still
           upon
           the
           Queen
           ,
           but
           with
           less
           familiarity
           then
           formerly
           .
           And
           seeing
           my
           service
           for
           the
           time
           no
           more
           needful
           ,
           humbly
           begged
           liberty
           of
           the
           Queen
           to
           return
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           ,
           where
           I
           had
           spent
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           my
           life
           .
           But
           this
           her
           Majesty
           absolutely
           refused
           to
           grant
           ,
           expressing
           some
           desire
           to
           know
           what
           could
           move
           me
           to
           desert
           her
           service
           .
           I
           said
           the
           time
           was
           full
           of
           suspicions
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           was
           confident
           I
           could
           do
           her
           more
           service
           abroad
           then
           at
           home
           as
           matters
           had
           fallen
           out
           .
           She
           answered
           ,
           that
           she
           knew
           I
           could
           do
           her
           more
           service
           at
           home
           ,
           then
           any
           Servant
           she
           had
           if
           I
           pleased
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           had
           left
           off
           using
           my
           wonted
           freedom
           with
           her
           in
           giving
           her
           my
           opinion
           of
           her
           proceedings
           .
           I
           told
           her
           Majesty
           I
           was
           somewhat
           apprehensive
           that
           my
           opinions
           would
           be
           unpleasant
           to
           her
           ,
           but
           she
           affirmed
           the
           contrary
           ,
           telling
           me
           that
           I
           had
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           used
           their
           endeavours
           to
           imprint
           a
           bad
           Character
           of
           me
           in
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           had
           been
           a
           favourer
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           ,
           which
           she
           had
           put
           out
           of
           the
           King's
           head
           ,
           as
           being
           better
           acquainted
           with
           my
           nature
           and
           conditions
           :
           Saying
           ,
           that
           she
           knew
           well
           that
           I
           had
           a
           liking
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           his
           actings
           of
           taking
           up
           Arms
           against
           her
           .
           That
           she
           was
           assured
           that
           I
           loved
           her
           ten
           times
           better
           then
           him
           .
           She
           said
           moreover
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           did
           endeavour
           to
           misrepresent
           her
           as
           much
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           she
           wisht
           I
           should
           give
           them
           no
           more
           credit
           against
           her
           ,
           then
           she
           had
           done
           ,
           or
           should
           do
           against
           me
           .
           She
           advised
           me
           to
           wait
           upon
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           but
           young
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           my
           best
           counsel
           ,
           as
           I
           had
           formerly
           done
           to
           her
           ,
           which
           might
           help
           him
           to
           shun
           many
           inconveniencies
           .
           And
           she
           gave
           me
           her
           hand
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           take
           all
           in
           good
           part
           whatever
           I
           did
           speak
           ,
           as
           proceeding
           from
           a
           loving
           and
           faithful
           Servant
           .
           Desiring
           me
           also
           to
           befriend
           Rixio
           ,
           who
           was
           hated
           without
           a
           cause
           .
           The
           King
           also
           told
           me
           ,
           who
           they
           were
           who
           had
           spoken
           to
           him
           in
           my
           prejudice
           .
           And
           said
           they
           were
           known
           to
           be
           such
           common
           lyars
           ,
           as
           their
           tongue
           was
           no
           slander
           .
           By
           these
           and
           such
           like
           means
           ,
           the
           Queens
           Majesty
           obliged
           me
           more
           and
           more
           to
           be
           careful
           ,
           to
           be
           serviceable
           to
           her
           .
           And
           I
           judged
           my self
           ingaged
           as
           the
           greatest
           demonstration
           I
           could
           give
           of
           my
           being
           faithful
           to
           her
           ,
           to
           give
           her
           my
           opinion
           ,
           what
           use
           she
           might
           make
           for
           her
           own
           advantage
           ,
           
           of
           the
           harsh
           usage
           the
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           and
           his
           associates
           had
           received
           in
           England
           .
           How
           uncourteously
           that
           Queen
           had
           used
           them
           before
           the
           French
           and
           Spanish
           Ambassadours
           ,
           she
           having
           broken
           all
           her
           fair
           promises
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           I
           told
           her
           Majesty
           that
           ever
           since
           her
           return
           to
           her
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           she
           had
           been
           endeavouring
           to
           get
           her
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           whole
           Subjects
           ,
           intirely
           affected
           to
           take
           part
           with
           her
           in
           all
           actions
           whatsoever
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           against
           England
           in
           case
           she
           might
           have
           occasion
           of
           imploying
           them
           .
           Though
           she
           could
           never
           hitherto
           obtain
           her
           desire
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           secret
           bond
           and
           promise
           was
           made
           among
           them
           ,
           when
           the
           English
           Army
           was
           at
           the
           Siege
           of
           Lieth
           ,
           helping
           to
           put
           the
           Frenchmen
           out
           of
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           said
           I
           ,
           Madam
           the
           occasion
           is
           offered
           ,
           whereby
           your
           Majesty
           may
           bring
           your
           desired
           intention
           to
           pass
           ,
           if
           you
           could
           find
           in
           your
           heart
           either
           to
           pardon
           the
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           ,
           and
           his
           associates
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           prolong
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           wherein
           they
           are
           to
           be
           forfaulted
           ,
           untill
           your
           Majesty
           may
           duly
           advise
           ,
           and
           see
           whether
           it
           will
           be
           more
           your
           interest
           to
           forfault
           them
           ,
           or
           give
           them
           ground
           of
           hope
           of
           obtaining
           your
           pardon
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           carriage
           for
           the
           future
           .
           To
           this
           she
           answered
           ,
           now
           when
           they
           could
           do
           no
           better
           ,
           they
           sought
           her
           ;
           but
           when
           she
           sought
           their
           concurrence
           ,
           such
           as
           Subjects
           owe
           to
           their
           native
           Prince
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           hear
           her
           ,
           no
           more
           would
           she
           now
           notice
           their
           Suits
           .
           I
           said
           ,
           whensoever
           they
           were
           to
           make
           their
           Suits
           ,
           it
           should
           not
           be
           by
           me
           ,
           but
           this
           I
           propose
           of
           my self
           to
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           can
           choose
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           worst
           in
           all
           accidents
           .
           Seeing
           it
           is
           no
           little
           matter
           to
           gain
           the
           whole
           hearts
           of
           all
           your
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           a
           good
           number
           in
           England
           ,
           who
           favour
           them
           and
           their
           Religion
           ,
           who
           would
           admire
           such
           Princely
           vertues
           .
           When
           they
           should
           see
           so
           pregnant
           a
           proof
           of
           your
           Majesties
           being
           able
           to
           Master
           your
           own
           passions
           and
           affections
           ,
           all
           will
           then
           conclude
           ,
           that
           you
           were
           most
           worthy
           to
           reign
           over
           Kingdoms
           ,
           finding
           you
           so
           ready
           to
           forgive
           ,
           and
           so
           loath
           to
           use
           vengeance
           ,
           especially
           against
           Subjects
           already
           vanquished
           ,
           and
           not
           worthy
           of
           your
           wrath
           .
           If
           your
           Majesty
           consider
           seriously
           ,
           clemency
           at
           such
           a
           time
           will
           be
           found
           most
           convenient
           ,
           and
           that
           part
           of
           Justice
           called
           Equity
           ,
           more
           profitable
           then
           rigour
           .
           For
           extremity
           frequently
           brings
           on
           desperate
           enterprises
           .
           At
           this
           her
           Majesty
           entred
           into
           choller
           ,
           saying
           ,
           I
           defie
           them
           ,
           what
           can
           they
           do
           or
           what
           dare
           they
           do
           ?
           Madam
           ,
           says
           I
           ,
           with
           your
           Majesties
           pardon
           ,
           my
           proposition
           is
           in
           obedience
           to
           your
           own
           Commandment
           ,
           to
           shew
           you
           my
           opinion
           at
           all
           times
           for
           the
           weal
           of
           your
           affairs
           .
           Then
           she
           said
           she
           thanked
           me
           ,
           granting
           that
           it
           was
           a
           good
           advice
           ,
           and
           necessary
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           if
           she
           could
           in
           so
           far
           command
           her self
           .
           But
           that
           yet
           she
           could
           not
           find
           in
           her
           heart
           to
           have
           to
           do
           with
           any
           of
           them
           upon
           divers
           considerations
           ,
           intreating
           me
           nevertheless
           to
           continue
           giving
           her
           my
           advice
           at
           all
           occasions
           .
           For
           albeit
           she
           did
           not
           follow
           this
           ,
           she
           might
           perchance
           do
           better
           at
           another
           time
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           only
           the
           consideration
           of
           her
           interest
           ,
           that
           made
           me
           appear
           so
           concerned
           .
           Many
           Noblemen
           being
           banished
           ,
           and
           so
           near
           as
           New-castle
           ,
           having
           many
           other
           Noblemen
           at
           home
           ,
           of
           their
           kindred
           and
           friends
           ,
           so
           malecontent
           ,
           as
           I
           knew
           them
           to
           be
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           made
           me
           fear
           some
           attempt
           towards
           an
           alteration
           .
           For
           I
           told
           her
           ,
           I
           had
           heard
           dark
           speeches
           ,
           
           that
           we
           should
           hear
           news
           e're
           the
           Parliament
           was
           ended
           .
           Her
           Majesty
           answered
           ,
           that
           she
           likewise
           wanted
           not
           advertisements
           of
           the
           like
           rumours
           ,
           but
           that
           our
           Countrey-men
           were
           talkative
           .
           I
           vsed
           the
           same
           freedom
           with
           Rixio
           ,
           for
           then
           he
           and
           I
           were
           under
           great
           friendship
           .
           But
           he
           evidenced
           a
           disdain
           at
           all
           danger
           ,
           and
           despised
           counsel
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           was
           compelled
           to
           say
           ,
           I
           feared
           over
           late
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           You
           have
           heard
           that
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Throgmorton
          
           was
           one
           of
           the
           two
           English
           Ambassadours
           ,
           who
           were
           sent
           hither
           to
           stay
           the
           marriage
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           many
           promises
           in
           his
           Mistresses
           Name
           ,
           to
           so
           many
           as
           would
           resist
           the
           same
           ,
           which
           promises
           were
           afterward
           denied
           by
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           by
           Mr.
           Randolph
           .
           But
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Throgmorton
          
           stood
           neither
           in
           awe
           of
           Queen
           or
           Council
           ,
           to
           declare
           the
           verity
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           made
           such
           promises
           to
           them
           in
           her
           Name
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Councellors
           and
           craftiest
           Courtiers
           thought
           strange
           ,
           and
           were
           resolving
           to
           punish
           him
           for
           avowing
           the
           same
           promise
           to
           be
           made
           in
           his
           Mistresses
           Name
           ,
           had
           not
           he
           wisely
           and
           circumspectly
           obtained
           an
           Act
           of
           Council
           for
           his
           Warrant
           ,
           which
           he
           offered
           to
           produce
           .
           And
           the
           said
           Sir
           Nicholas
           was
           so
           angry
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           been
           made
           an
           instrument
           to
           deceive
           the
           Scots
           banished
           Lords
           ,
           that
           he
           advised
           them
           to
           sue
           humbly
           for
           pardon
           at
           their
           own
           Queens
           hand
           ,
           and
           to
           ingage
           never
           again
           to
           offend
           her
           for
           satisfaction
           of
           any
           Prince
           alive
           .
           And
           because
           as
           they
           were
           then
           stated
           they
           had
           no
           interest
           ,
           he
           penned
           a
           perswasive
           Letter
           ,
           and
           sent
           unto
           her
           Majesty
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             
               YOur
               Majesty
               hath
               in
               England
               many
               friends
               of
               all
               degrees
               ,
               who
               favour
               your
               Title
               ,
               but
               for
               divers
               respects
               .
               Some
               for
               very
               Conscience
               sake
               ,
               being
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               in
               Law
               your
               Right
               is
               best
               ;
               some
               for
               the
               good
               opinion
               they
               have
               conceived
               ,
               by
               the
               honourable
               report
               they
               have
               heard
               of
               your
               vertues
               and
               liberality
               ,
               the
               consideration
               whereof
               ingageth
               them
               to
               esteem
               your
               Majesty
               most
               worthy
               to
               Govern
               ;
               some
               for
               factions
               ,
               who
               favour
               your
               Religion
               ;
               some
               for
               the
               ill
               will
               they
               bear
               to
               your
               competitour
               ,
               seeing
               their
               own
               danger
               if
               Lady
               Kátharine
               should
               come
               in
               that
               place
               .
            
             
               Of
               these
               ,
               some
               are
               Papists
               ,
               some
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               yet
               however
               they
               differ
               among
               themselves
               ,
               in
               Religion
               or
               other
               particulars
               ,
               they
               are
               both
               of
               one
               mind
               for
               the
               advancement
               of
               your
               Title
               .
               Your
               Majesty
               hath
               also
               divers
               Enemies
               for
               various
               respects
               ,
               not
               unlike
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               whose
               study
               hath
               always
               been
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               ,
               unless
               they
               be
               made
               friends
               ,
               to
               hinder
               any
               thing
               that
               may
               tend
               to
               your
               advantage
               .
               In
               one
               point
               all
               concur
               ,
               both
               Friends
               and
               Enemies
               ,
               yea
               the
               whole
               People
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               most
               desirous
               to
               have
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               declared
               and
               assured
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               at
               a
               certainty
               ,
               only
               the
               Queen
               her self
               is
               of
               a
               contrary
               opinion
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               glad
               the
               matter
               should
               always
               be
               in
               suspence
               .
            
             
               Your
               un-friends
               have
               done
               what
               they
               could
               ,
               to
               take
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               to
               your
               prejudice
               .
               And
               for
               that
               end
               ,
               pressed
               the
               holding
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               was
               before
               continued
               till
               October
               last
               .
               Knowing
               assuredly
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Parliament
               held
               ,
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               would
               be
               called
               in
               question
               .
               And
               they
               thought
               the
               time
               served
               well
               for
               their
               purpose
               ,
               when
               there
               was
               division
               and
               
               trouble
               in
               your
               own
               Realm
               ,
               and
               no
               good
               understanding
               betwixt
               you
               and
               the
               Queen
               of
               England
               .
               And
               her
               Subjects
               your
               friends
               ,
               for
               eschewing
               that
               inconvenience
               and
               winning
               of
               time
               to
               give
               your
               Majesty
               place
               to
               work
               ,
               and
               remove
               all
               impediments
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               wisdom
               may
               ,
               have
               found
               the
               means
               to
               drive
               it
               off
               till
               the
               next
               spring
               .
               Now
               their
               advice
               is
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               your
               Majesty
               indeavour
               by
               wisdom
               to
               assure
               your self
               of
               the
               whole
               Votes
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               of
               the
               best
               and
               most
               considerable
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               when
               ever
               the
               matter
               shall
               be
               brought
               in
               question
               .
               Which
               may
               be
               done
               ,
               by
               retaining
               the
               hearts
               of
               those
               you
               have
               gained
               already
               ,
               recovering
               of
               those
               who
               are
               brangled
               ,
               winning
               of
               the
               neutrals
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               of
               your
               adversaries
               as
               may
               be
               gained
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               supposed
               that
               all
               can
               be
               won
               who
               are
               already
               so
               far
               addicted
               to
               the
               contrary
               Faction
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               cause
               of
               their
               aversion
               is
               removed
               the
               effect
               will
               cease
               .
            
             
               Generally
               your
               Majesty
               will
               do
               well
               to
               forbear
               any
               act
               that
               will
               offend
               the
               whole
               people
               ,
               and
               use
               such
               means
               as
               will
               render
               your
               most
               acceptable
               to
               them
               .
               Strangers
               are
               universally
               suspected
               to
               the
               whole
               people
               ,
               against
               which
               your
               Majesty
               hath
               in
               your
               marriage
               wisely
               ●●●●ided
               ,
               by
               abstaining
               to
               match
               with
               a
               forreign
               Price
               .
               So
               do
               they
               〈…〉
               your
               Majesty
               to
               abstain
               from
               any
               League
               or
               Confederacy
               ,
               with
               〈…〉
               forreign
               Prince
               that
               may
               offend
               England
               ,
               till
               you
               have
               first
               es●yed
               what
               you
               can
               purchase
               by
               the
               benevolence
               of
               the
               born
               Subjects
               thereof
               .
               Not
               that
               they
               would
               desire
               your
               Majesty
               to
               forfeit
               your
               friendship
               with
               France
               ,
               and
               Spain
               ,
               but
               rather
               that
               you
               should
               wisely
               entertain
               them
               both
               to
               remain
               at
               your
               devotion
               ,
               in
               case
               afterward
               you
               have
               need
               of
               their
               favour
               .
               Nevertheless
               it
               is
               their
               wish
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               may
               rather
               remain
               in
               general
               terms
               as
               heretofore
               ,
               then
               that
               you
               proceed
               to
               any
               special
               act
               which
               may
               offend
               England
               ,
               which
               you
               cannot
               with
               honour
               bring
               back
               again
               when
               you
               would
               .
               As
               many
               of
               your
               adversaries
               as
               are
               addicted
               to
               the
               contrary
               Faction
               for
               hatred
               of
               your
               Religion
               ,
               may
               be
               gained
               when
               they
               see
               your
               Majesty
               continue
               in
               the
               temperance
               and
               moderation
               you
               have
               hitherto
               used
               ,
               within
               your
               own
               Realm
               in
               matters
               of
               Religion
               ,
               without
               innovation
               or
               alteration
               .
               As
               many
               as
               by
               misreports
               have
               been
               carried
               to
               the
               contrary
               Faction
               ,
               may
               by
               true
               report
               be
               brought
               back
               again
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               hear
               of
               your
               clemency
               used
               towards
               your
               own
               Subjects
               ,
               which
               vertue
               in
               Princes
               ,
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               most
               allures
               the
               hearts
               of
               people
               to
               favour
               ,
               even
               their
               common
               Enemies
               .
               As
               many
               as
               can
               deal
               warily
               and
               discreetly
               with
               your
               friends
               of
               both
               the
               Religions
               ,
               and
               are
               only
               addicted
               for
               Conscience
               sake
               to
               my
               Lady
               Katharine
               ,
               being
               perswaded
               of
               the
               preference
               of
               your
               Title
               in
               Law
               ,
               may
               be
               gained
               to
               your
               Majesty
               by
               contrary
               perswasions
               ,
               and
               by
               adducing
               of
               such
               reasons
               and
               arguments
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               alledged
               for
               proof
               of
               your
               good
               cause
               ,
               whereof
               there
               are
               abundance
               to
               be
               had
               .
               Some
               your
               Majesty
               will
               find
               in
               England
               ,
               who
               will
               hazard
               as
               far
               as
               they
               dare
               ,
               to
               serve
               your
               turn
               in
               this
               behalf
               .
               But
               because
               it
               is
               so
               dangerous
               to
               Men
               to
               deal
               in
               ,
               and
               may
               endanger
               Lives
               and
               Lands
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               seen
               earnest
               medlers
               ,
               travelling
               in
               that
               point
               so
               as
               would
               be
               necessary
               ,
               it
               will
               require
               such
               instruments
               of
               your
               own
               when
               time
               comes
               ,
               who
               may
               boldly
               speak
               without
               danger
               ,
               and
               with
               whom
               the
               Subjects
               of
               England
               dare
               freely
               communicate
               their
               minds
               ,
               and
               enter
               into
               conference
               .
               
               If
               any
               be
               afraid
               of
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               thinking
               that
               you
               have
               an
               ill
               opinion
               of
               them
               ,
               the
               assurance
               by
               a
               trusty
               Minister
               of
               your
               good
               will
               ,
               whom
               they
               may
               credit
               ,
               will
               quickly
               put
               them
               out
               of
               doubt
               and
               make
               them
               favourable
               enough
               .
               They
               who
               are
               constantly
               yours
               ,
               are
               easily
               retained
               at
               your
               devotion
               :
               Those
               who
               heretofore
               have
               born
               any
               favour
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               late
               occurrences
               are
               any
               way
               brangled
               ,
               will
               be
               brought
               home
               again
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               see
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               now
               when
               it
               is
               fallen
               in
               your
               hands
               to
               use
               rigour
               ,
               or
               mercy
               ,
               as
               you
               please
               ,
               rather
               incline
               to
               the
               most
               plausible
               part
               ,
               in
               shewing
               your
               magnanimity
               ,
               when
               you
               have
               brought
               your
               Subjects
               to
               submission
               and
               gentleness
               ,
               as
               the
               good
               Pastour
               to
               reduce
               his
               Sheep
               that
               were
               gone
               astray
               home
               again
               to
               the
               fold
               .
               Those
               who
               are
               yet
               neutrals
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               means
               ,
               and
               true
               information
               of
               your
               interest
               by
               Law
               ,
               may
               all
               be
               won
               to
               your
               side
               .
               This
               done
               ,
               when
               the
               matter
               comes
               in
               question
               ,
               your
               friends
               will
               earnestly
               press
               your
               interest
               at
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               without
               controversie
               bear
               it
               away
               .
            
             
               This
               device
               ,
               in
               so
               far
               as
               concerns
               your
               reconciliation
               with
               your
               Subjects
               ,
               is
               not
               a
               fetch
               for
               their
               favour
               ,
               but
               is
               thought
               expedient
               for
               your
               service
               ,
               by
               many
               who
               have
               no
               favour
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               are
               different
               from
               them
               in
               Religion
               .
               For
               it
               will
               bring
               the
               Queen
               of
               England
               greatly
               to
               favour
               you
               ,
               when
               she
               shall
               see
               such
               an
               Union
               in
               your
               own
               Kingdom
               ,
               of
               the
               Head
               and
               whole
               Members
               together
               .
               She
               will
               not
               know
               how
               to
               disturb
               your
               Majesties
               estate
               ,
               especially
               when
               the
               Reconciliation
               takes
               effect
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               Subjects
               in
               England
               ,
               who
               will
               think
               themselves
               in
               an
               happy
               condition
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               come
               under
               the
               Government
               of
               so
               benign
               a
               Princess
               ,
               who
               can
               so
               readily
               forgive
               great
               offences
               .
               For
               albeit
               it
               must
               be
               acknowledged
               that
               my
               Lord
               of
               Murray
               ,
               hath
               by
               his
               inconsiderate
               carriage
               given
               your
               Majesty
               great
               ground
               of
               offence
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               hard
               to
               perswade
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               that
               your
               quarrel
               against
               him
               hath
               any
               other
               foundation
               ,
               then
               that
               he
               differs
               from
               you
               in
               Religion
               .
               Upon
               this
               ground
               ,
               they
               find
               themselves
               engaged
               to
               espouse
               his
               quarrel
               .
               If
               then
               they
               perceived
               your
               Majesty
               graciously
               inclined
               to
               take
               him
               again
               unto
               favour
               ,
               and
               forgive
               what
               is
               by-past
               ,
               the
               Protestants
               in
               England
               would
               doubtless
               declare
               themselves
               more
               affectionate
               to
               your
               interest
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               see
               more
               of
               their
               own
               Religion
               so
               clemently
               handled
               .
               And
               that
               your
               Majesty
               may
               have
               experience
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               your
               advancement
               your
               friends
               would
               by
               this
               means
               procure
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               advantage
               of
               those
               with
               whom
               your
               Majesty
               is
               offended
               ,
               a
               middle
               way
               may
               be
               followed
               ,
               as
               is
               frequently
               used
               in
               such
               like
               cases
               ,
               where
               not
               only
               the
               multitude
               is
               spared
               ,
               but
               the
               chief
               authors
               are
               preserved
               .
               It
               may
               please
               your
               Majesty
               to
               cause
               a
               Letter
               to
               be
               pen'd
               in
               good
               terms
               and
               form
               ,
               and
               publish
               the
               same
               by
               Proclamation
               ,
               declaring
               the
               just
               cause
               of
               your
               anger
               against
               all
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               yet
               for
               declaring
               your
               own
               good
               nature
               above
               their
               deservings
               ,
               you
               are
               content
               to
               remit
               the
               whole
               ,
               except
               such
               principles
               as
               you
               please
               to
               reserve
               and
               except
               by
               name
               from
               the
               general
               Pardon
               .
               And
               that
               with
               whom
               you
               will
               not
               take
               such
               severe
               order
               as
               you
               might
               in
               Law
               ,
               till
               you
               have
               further
               tryal
               and
               experience
               of
               their
               Penitence
               .
               The
               persons
               so
               to
               be
               nominated
               and
               excepted
               shall
               depart
               out
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               what
               Countrey
               
               pleaseth
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               there
               to
               remain
               during
               your
               pleasure
               .
               In
               this
               mean
               time
               ,
               if
               your
               Majesty
               find
               that
               this
               benign
               usage
               of
               yours
               ,
               shall
               produce
               such
               fruit
               as
               is
               here
               spoken
               ,
               your
               Majesty
               may
               further
               extend
               your
               favour
               ,
               as
               you
               find
               convenient
               and
               profitable
               for
               your self
               .
               For
               your
               Majesty
               hath
               still
               the
               crimes
               lying
               above
               their
               heads
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               all
               who
               favour
               them
               in
               England
               ,
               will
               plead
               in
               their
               cause
               with
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               their
               power
               extends
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               Agents
               for
               your
               Majesty
               .
               They
               will
               in
               no
               ways
               ,
               if
               they
               can
               eschew
               it
               ,
               be
               again
               in
               the
               Queen
               of
               Englands
               debt
               ,
               neither
               by
               obtaining
               of
               any
               favour
               at
               your
               hand
               by
               her
               intervention
               ,
               nor
               yet
               for
               any
               support
               in
               the
               time
               of
               their
               banishment
               .
               But
               rather
               it
               may
               please
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               their
               charges
               be
               allowed
               them
               of
               their
               own
               Lands
               .
               By
               following
               this
               advice
               ,
               which
               in
               no
               ways
               can
               be
               prejudicial
               to
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               but
               will
               much
               conduce
               for
               your
               interest
               ,
               you
               may
               recover
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Bishops
               of
               England
               ;
               many
               of
               the
               greatest
               Nobility
               and
               Gentlemen
               ,
               who
               are
               yet
               Neutral
               .
            
          
        
         
           Their
           Names
           were
           declared
           to
           her
           Majesty
           in
           Cypher
           ,
           by
           whose
           means
           he
           alledged
           her
           Majesty
           should
           obtain
           so
           great
           an
           interest
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           albeit
           that
           Queen
           would
           appear
           against
           her
           ,
           she
           needed
           not
           to
           care
           .
           For
           in
           sending
           but
           one
           thousand
           Men
           of
           her
           own
           ,
           out
           of
           four
           parts
           of
           England
           ,
           a
           sufficient
           number
           should
           join
           with
           them
           ,
           by
           whose
           forces
           ,
           without
           any
           strangers
           ,
           her
           Majesty
           should
           obtain
           the
           thing
           which
           is
           wrongfully
           refused
           and
           retained
           .
        
         
           When
           her
           Majesty
           had
           seriously
           pondered
           this
           discourse
           ,
           it
           had
           great
           influence
           upon
           her
           ,
           to
           move
           her
           to
           follow
           the
           desire
           thereof
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           the
           good
           opinion
           she
           had
           of
           him
           who
           sent
           it
           ,
           as
           being
           of
           her
           own
           nature
           more
           inclined
           to
           mercy
           then
           rigour
           ;
           she
           being
           also
           wise
           ,
           and
           being
           convinced
           that
           it
           tended
           to
           the
           advancement
           of
           her
           affairs
           in
           England
           .
           She
           was
           therefore
           fully
           resolved
           to
           have
           followed
           the
           advice
           thereof
           ,
           and
           to
           prolong
           the
           Parliament
           which
           had
           been
           called
           to
           forfault
           the
           Lords
           who
           had
           fled
           .
           Rixio
           appeared
           also
           to
           have
           been
           gained
           for
           counselling
           her
           hereto
           .
           My
           Lord
           Murray
           had
           sued
           to
           him
           very
           earnestly
           ,
           and
           more
           humbly
           then
           could
           have
           been
           believed
           ,
           with
           the
           present
           of
           a
           fair
           Diamond
           inclosed
           within
           a
           Letter
           ,
           full
           of
           repentance
           and
           fair
           promises
           ,
           from
           that
           time
           forth
           to
           be
           his
           Friend
           and
           Protector
           .
           Which
           the
           said
           Rixio
           granted
           to
           do
           with
           the
           better
           will
           ,
           that
           he
           perceived
           the
           King
           to
           bear
           him
           little
           good
           will
           ,
           and
           to
           frown
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
           Following
           this
           advice
           and
           advertisement
           given
           by
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Throgmorton
          
           ,
           the
           Queens
           Majesty
           sent
           my
           Brother
           ,
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Melvil
          
           ,
           to
           remain
           her
           Ambassadour
           in
           Ordinary
           at
           the
           Court
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           be
           ready
           at
           all
           occasions
           in
           case
           any
           thing
           were
           treated
           at
           the
           Parliament
           concerning
           the
           Succession
           ,
           and
           to
           pursue
           the
           Design
           laid
           down
           by
           Sir
           Nicholas
           ,
           and
           her
           other
           friends
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           mean
           time
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           French
           Gentleman
           sent
           home
           here
           ;
           called
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Villamonte
          
           ,
           with
           a
           Commission
           to
           treat
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           that
           in
           no
           wayes
           she
           should
           shew
           any
           favour
           to
           the
           protestant
           banished
           Lords
           .
           Because
           that
           all
           Catholick
           Princes
           were
           bandied
           to
           root
           them
           out
           of
           all
           Europe
           .
           Which
           was
           a
           device
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           lately
           returned
           from
           the
           Councel
           of
           Trent
           .
           He
           had
           caused
           
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           write
           earnestly
           to
           that
           effect
           .
           Which
           unhappy
           Message
           ,
           occasioned
           divers
           tragical
           accidents
           .
           For
           the
           Queen
           was
           loath
           to
           offend
           her
           friends
           in
           France
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Guise
           ,
           albeit
           she
           would
           have
           done
           little
           at
           that
           time
           by
           her
           own
           pleasure
           to
           satisfie
           the
           King
           of
           France
           who
           was
           but
           young
           and
           only
           guided
           by
           his
           Mother
           whom
           she
           had
           no
           good
           cause
           to
           like
           well
           of
           .
           But
           Rixio
           was
           thought
           also
           not
           to
           think
           fit
           to
           offend
           so
           many
           Catholick
           Princes
           confederated
           ,
           and
           especially
           the
           Pope
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           secret
           intelligence
           .
           Hereby
           the
           Queen
           was
           again
           induced
           to
           hold
           the
           Parliament
           to
           forfault
           the
           banished
           Lords
           ,
           against
           her
           own
           intention
           and
           her
           former
           deliberation
           .
           Now
           there
           were
           a
           number
           of
           Lords
           at
           home
           ,
           friends
           to
           the
           Lords
           who
           were
           banished
           .
           As
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Ruthven
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Lindsay
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           Gentlemen
           who
           favoured
           them
           only
           for
           their
           Religion
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           were
           discontent
           ,
           that
           their
           friends
           should
           be
           forfaulted
           ,
           others
           had
           special
           reasons
           inducing
           them
           to
           fear
           the
           Sitting
           of
           that
           Parliament
           .
           Especially
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           ,
           and
           his
           dependers
           feared
           a
           revocation
           that
           was
           alledged
           to
           be
           made
           at
           the
           said
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           bring
           back
           again
           to
           the
           Crown
           divers
           great
           dispositions
           given
           out
           during
           the
           Queens
           minority
           ,
           and
           some
           benefices
           which
           had
           been
           taken
           by
           Noblemen
           at
           their
           own
           hands
           during
           the
           Civil-Wars
           under
           pretext
           of
           Religion
           .
           These
           and
           such
           considerations
           ,
           moved
           them
           to
           consult
           together
           how
           to
           get
           the
           Parliament
           stayed
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           a
           change
           at
           Court.
           The
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           had
           a
           crafty
           head
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           Cousin
           called
           
             George
             Deuglass
          
           ,
           the
           natural
           Son
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Angus
           ,
           who
           was
           Father
           to
           Dame
           
             Margaret
             Douglass
          
           Countess
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           the
           King's
           Mother
           .
           The
           said
           George
           was
           continually
           about
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Mother
           ,
           and
           Brothers
           means
           ,
           put
           in
           his
           head
           such
           suspicions
           against
           Rixio
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           prevailed
           with
           to
           give
           his
           consent
           to
           his
           slaughter
           .
           This
           the
           Lords
           of
           
             Mortoun
             ,
             Lindsay
             ,
             Ruthven
          
           ,
           and
           others
           had
           devised
           ,
           to
           become
           that
           way
           Masters
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           stop
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           was
           yet
           very
           young
           ,
           and
           not
           well
           acquainted
           with
           the
           nature
           of
           this
           Nation
           .
           It
           was
           supposed
           also
           ,
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           knew
           of
           the
           said
           design
           .
           For
           he
           had
           his
           Chamber
           within
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           so
           had
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Athol
             ,
             Bothwel
          
           and
           Huntly
           ,
           who
           escaped
           ,
           by
           leaping
           over
           a
           Window
           toward
           the
           little
           Garden
           where
           the
           Lyons
           were
           lodged
           .
           This
           vile
           act
           was
           done
           upon
           a
           Saturday
           at
           six
           a-Clock
           at
           night
           ,
           when
           the
           Queen
           was
           at
           Supper
           in
           her
           Closet
           .
           A
           number
           of
           Armed
           Men
           entered
           within
           the
           Court
           ,
           before
           the
           closing
           of
           the
           Gates
           ,
           and
           took
           the
           Keys
           from
           the
           Porter
           .
           One
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           went
           up
           through
           the
           Kings
           Chamber
           ,
           conducted
           by
           the
           Lord
           Ruthven
           and
           
             George
             Douglass
          
           ;
           the
           rest
           remained
           without
           ,
           with
           drawn
           Swords
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           crying
           ,
           
             A
             Douglass
             ,
             A
             Douglass
          
           .
           The
           King
           was
           before
           gone
           up
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           was
           leaning
           upon
           her
           Chair
           ,
           when
           the
           Lord
           Ruthven
           entered
           with
           his
           Helmet
           upon
           his
           Head
           ,
           and
           
             George
             Douglass
          
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           with
           them
           ,
           so
           rudely
           and
           irreverently
           ,
           that
           the
           Table
           ,
           Candles
           ,
           Meat
           and
           Dishes
           were
           overthrown
           .
           Rixio
           took
           the
           Queen
           about
           the
           waste
           ,
           crying
           for
           mercy
           ,
           but
           
             George
             Douglass
          
           plucked
           out
           the
           Kings
           Dagger
           and
           stroke
           Rixio
           first
           with
           it
           ,
           leaving
           it
           sticking
           in
           him
           .
           He
           making
           great
           shrieks
           and
           cryes
           ,
           was
           rudely
           snatcht
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           prevail
           either
           with
           threats
           or
           
           intreaties
           ,
           to
           save
           him
           .
           But
           he
           was
           forcibly
           drawn
           forth
           of
           the
           Closet
           ,
           and
           slain
           in
           the
           outer
           Hall
           ,
           and
           her
           Majesty
           kept
           as
           a
           Captive
           .
           That
           same
           night
           the
           Earl
           of
           Athol
           ,
           the
           Laird
           of
           Tullibardine
           ,
           and
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             James
             Balfour
          
           were
           permitted
           to
           retire
           themselves
           out
           of
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           were
           in
           great
           fear
           of
           their
           lives
           .
           The
           next
           morning
           being
           Sunday
           ,
           I
           was
           let
           forth
           at
           the
           Gate
           ,
           and
           passing
           through
           the
           outer
           Close
           ,
           the
           Queen
           being
           looking
           forth
           at
           a
           Window
           ,
           cryed
           unto
           me
           to
           help
           her
           .
           I
           drew
           near
           ,
           and
           assured
           her
           of
           all
           the
           help
           that
           lay
           in
           my
           power
           .
           She
           desired
           me
           with
           all
           haste
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Provost
           of
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           and
           desire
           him
           to
           convene
           the
           Town
           to
           relieve
           her
           out
           of
           these
           Traytors
           hands
           .
           But
           run
           fast
           ,
           says
           she
           ,
           for
           they
           will
           stay
           you
           .
           As
           this
           word
           was
           spoken
           ,
           one
           Mr.
           Wisbet
           ,
           Master
           of
           the
           Houshold
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           was
           sent
           with
           a
           Company
           to
           stay
           me
           .
           To
           whom
           I
           gave
           good
           words
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           only
           going
           to
           Sermon
           at
           St.
           
           Giles's
           Church
           .
           But
           I
           went
           in
           haste
           to
           the
           Provost
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           my
           Commission
           from
           the
           Queen
           .
           He
           answered
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           another
           commandment
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           should
           draw
           the
           people
           to
           the
           Tolbooth
           ,
           and
           see
           what
           they
           would
           do
           ,
           though
           he
           expected
           no
           help
           from
           their
           hands
           ,
           because
           the
           most
           part
           of
           them
           were
           so
           discontent
           with
           the
           present
           Government
           ,
           that
           all
           desired
           a
           change
           .
           Yet
           he
           convened
           them
           ,
           though
           in
           vain
           .
           Which
           backwardness
           of
           theirs
           ,
           I
           did
           intimate
           to
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           by
           one
           of
           her
           Ladys
           ,
           whom
           she
           sent
           again
           unto
           me
           ,
           to
           tell
           me
           that
           she
           supposed
           my
           Lord
           of
           Murray
           and
           his
           associates
           ,
           who
           were
           yet
           banished
           ,
           remaining
           at
           Newcastle
           ,
           would
           be
           sent
           for
           by
           those
           who
           were
           about
           her
           .
           Willing
           me
           at
           his
           coming
           ,
           to
           perswade
           him
           not
           to
           join
           with
           those
           who
           had
           so
           highly
           affronted
           her
           ,
           but
           to
           hold
           himself
           free
           ,
           and
           be
           her
           friend
           in
           this
           strait
           ,
           which
           doing
           should
           be
           his
           great
           advantage
           ,
           and
           purchase
           her
           love
           and
           favour
           for
           ever
           .
           Which
           Commission
           I
           did
           not
           fail
           to
           execute
           at
           his
           coming
           upon
           Monday
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           more
           moved
           at
           his
           meeting
           with
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           imbraced
           and
           kissed
           him
           ,
           alledging
           that
           if
           he
           had
           been
           at
           home
           he
           would
           not
           have
           suffered
           her
           to
           have
           been
           so
           uncourteously
           handled
           .
           Which
           so
           much
           moved
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Tears
           run
           from
           his
           eves
           .
           He
           knew
           sufficiently
           well
           that
           it
           was
           not
           for
           his
           cause
           ,
           but
           for
           their
           own
           particular
           ends
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           who
           had
           made
           that
           enterprise
           had
           therein
           ingaged
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           the
           less
           concerned
           in
           them
           .
           Yet
           he
           and
           his
           Company
           resolved
           to
           keep
           the
           day
           ,
           against
           which
           they
           were
           summoned
           to
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           King
           repented
           himself
           of
           his
           accession
           to
           that
           affair
           ,
           whereupon
           her
           Majesty
           took
           occasion
           to
           perswade
           him
           to
           abandon
           those
           Lords
           ,
           who
           had
           committed
           so
           odious
           a
           crime
           ,
           as
           to
           hazard
           her
           life
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           Child
           which
           was
           in
           her
           Belly
           .
           That
           nevertheless
           she
           was
           resolved
           to
           forgive
           them
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           what
           security
           thereupon
           they
           would
           demand
           .
           The
           Lords
           seeing
           the
           King
           drawn
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           my
           Lord
           of
           Murray
           not
           so
           frank
           for
           them
           as
           they
           expected
           ,
           were
           necessitated
           to
           do
           the
           next
           best
           ,
           and
           consented
           that
           a
           pacification
           should
           be
           penned
           ,
           which
           was
           divers
           times
           written
           over
           ,
           to
           put
           in
           and
           out
           certain
           heads
           and
           clauses
           ,
           to
           drive
           time
           until
           the
           writing
           might
           appear
           plausible
           .
           Her
           Majesty
           caused
           the
           King
           to
           advise
           them
           ,
           to
           discharge
           the
           Guard
           that
           kept
           her
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           security
           might
           be
           subscribed
           ,
           she
           being
           at
           liberty
           .
           Seeing
           otherwise
           it
           
           would
           not
           avail
           them
           in
           Law
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           the
           least
           appearance
           of
           restraint
           upon
           her
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           thereof
           .
           So
           upon
           Tuesday
           they
           went
           all
           to
           their
           rest
           ,
           but
           the
           Queen
           ,
           King
           ,
           Traquair
           and
           
             Arthur
             Areskin
          
           Master
           of
           the
           Horse
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           went
           out
           of
           
           Halirood-House
           at
           midnight
           toward
           the
           Castle
           of
           Dumbar
           ,
           and
           left
           word
           with
           one
           of
           her
           Ladies
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           be
           earnest
           to
           keep
           the
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           from
           joining
           with
           the
           other
           Lords
           .
           Who
           the
           next
           morning
           found
           themselves
           greatly
           disappointed
           being
           left
           without
           any
           appearance
           of
           a
           pacification
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           I
           used
           my
           endeavours
           very
           effectually
           to
           keep
           my
           Lord
           Murray
           from
           joining
           with
           the
           late
           offenders
           .
           I
           ingaged
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           in
           so
           doing
           ,
           I
           should
           procure
           a
           pardon
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           followers
           .
           They
           on
           this
           manner
           being
           destitute
           of
           all
           assisters
           ,
           were
           compelled
           to
           flee
           unto
           England
           to
           Newcastle
           ,
           where
           in
           a
           manner
           they
           might
           find
           the
           other
           Lords
           nests
           yet
           warm
           .
        
         
           A
           few
           days
           before
           ,
           my
           Lord
           Duke
           ,
           my
           Lords
           of
           Glencairn
           and
           Rothes
           had
           obtained
           their
           pardons
           .
           For
           they
           were
           divided
           during
           their
           banishment
           ,
           and
           her
           Majesty
           found
           it
           not
           her
           interest
           to
           have
           so
           many
           Lords
           against
           her
           .
           She
           had
           also
           now
           again
           indeavoured
           to
           draw
           the
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           from
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           ,
           and
           his
           accomplices
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           for
           the
           time
           a
           great
           friendship
           and
           many
           dependers
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           be
           the
           more
           easily
           revenged
           upon
           that
           most
           detestable
           deed
           of
           murthering
           her
           Servant
           in
           her
           presence
           .
           For
           she
           being
           big
           with
           Child
           ,
           it
           appeared
           to
           be
           done
           to
           destroy
           both
           her
           and
           her
           Child
           .
           For
           they
           might
           have
           killed
           the
           said
           Rixio
           in
           any
           other
           part
           ,
           at
           any
           time
           they
           pleased
           .
           My
           Lord
           Murray
           and
           his
           dependants
           ,
           desired
           me
           to
           carry
           their
           humble
           thanks
           unto
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           to
           signifie
           unto
           her
           ,
           how
           willingly
           they
           acquiesced
           to
           her
           Majesties
           desire
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           had
           discharged
           themselves
           to
           such
           as
           had
           committed
           that
           vile
           act
           .
           And
           that
           they
           promised
           her
           Majesty
           never
           any
           more
           to
           have
           to
           do
           with
           them
           ,
           or
           intercede
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           I
           rencountred
           her
           Majesty
           coming
           from
           Dumbar
           to
           Hadingtoun
           ,
           and
           was
           very
           favourably
           received
           with
           great
           thanks
           for
           my
           care
           of
           her
           honour
           and
           wellfare
           .
           That
           night
           in
           Hadingtoun
           she
           subscribed
           divers
           remissions
           for
           my
           Lord
           Murray
           and
           his
           dependers
           ,
           lamenting
           unto
           me
           the
           King's
           folly
           ,
           ungratitude
           ,
           and
           misbehaviour
           .
           I
           excused
           the
           same
           the
           best
           I
           could
           ,
           imputing
           it
           to
           his
           youth
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           him
           to
           be
           easily
           led
           away
           by
           pernicious
           Councel
           ,
           laying
           the
           blame
           upon
           
             George
             Duglas
          
           and
           other
           bad
           Councellors
           ,
           praying
           her
           Majesty
           for
           many
           necessary
           considerations
           ,
           to
           remove
           out
           of
           her
           mind
           any
           prejudice
           against
           him
           ,
           seeing
           that
           she
           had
           chosen
           him
           her self
           ,
           against
           the
           opinion
           of
           many
           of
           her
           Subjects
           .
           But
           I
           could
           perceive
           nothing
           from
           that
           day
           forth
           ,
           but
           great
           grudges
           that
           she
           entertained
           in
           her
           heart
           .
           That
           night
           in
           Hadingtoun
           ,
           the
           King
           inquired
           of
           me
           ,
           if
           the
           Lord
           of
           Murray
           had
           written
           to
           him
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           That
           his
           Letter
           to
           the
           Queen
           was
           written
           in
           haste
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           esteemed
           the
           Queen
           and
           him
           but
           one
           .
           He
           said
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           also
           written
           to
           me
           .
           Then
           he
           enquired
           what
           was
           become
           of
           
             Mortoun
             ,
             Ruthven
          
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           that
           Company
           .
           I
           told
           him
           .
           I
           believed
           they
           were
           fled
           ,
           but
           I
           knew
           not
           whither
           .
           As
           they
           have
           Brewed
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           so
           let
           them
           drink
           .
           It
           appeared
           to
           me
           that
           he
           was
           troubled
           he
           had
           deserted
           them
           ,
           finding
           the
           Queens
           favour
           but
           cold
           .
           The
           next
           day
           they
           came
           to
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           and
           lodged
           within
           the
           Castle
           ,
           
           where
           some
           were
           apprehended
           and
           executed
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           had
           kept
           the
           Gates
           that
           night
           wherein
           Rixio
           was
           slain
           .
        
         
           Her
           Majesty
           was
           now
           far
           gone
           with
           Child
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Sterling
           ,
           intending
           to
           lye
           in
           there
           .
           Thither
           the
           King
           followed
           her
           ,
           and
           from
           that
           to
           Allway
           .
           At
           length
           she
           came
           back
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinbrugh
           .
           It
           was
           thought
           that
           she
           fled
           from
           the
           King's
           company
           .
           I
           travelled
           earnestly
           to
           help
           matters
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           and
           was
           therein
           so
           importunate
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           thought
           troublesome
           .
           So
           that
           her
           Majesty
           desired
           my
           Lord
           of
           Murray
           to
           reprove
           me
           ,
           and
           charge
           me
           not
           to
           be
           any
           more
           familiar
           with
           the
           King
           :
           Who
           went
           up
           and
           down
           all
           alone
           ,
           seeing
           few
           durst
           bear
           him
           company
           .
           He
           was
           misliked
           by
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           such
           as
           secretly
           favoured
           the
           late
           banished
           Lords
           :
           So
           that
           it
           was
           a
           great
           pity
           to
           see
           that
           good
           young
           Prince
           cast
           off
           ,
           who
           failed
           rather
           for
           want
           of
           good
           Counsel
           and
           Experience
           ,
           then
           from
           any
           bad
           inclinations
           .
           It
           appeared
           to
           be
           fatal
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           like
           better
           of
           flatterers
           and
           ill
           Company
           then
           plain
           speakers
           and
           good
           Men
           :
           Which
           hath
           been
           the
           wrack
           of
           many
           Princes
           ,
           who
           by
           frequenting
           good
           Company
           would
           have
           proved
           gallant
           Men.
           
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           was
           taken
           with
           a
           great
           Fever
           ,
           that
           none
           believed
           she
           could
           live
           :
           All
           that
           Kingdom
           was
           thereby
           in
           great
           perplexity
           .
           But
           a
           strange
           thing
           is
           to
           be
           marked
           ,
           that
           two
           contrary
           Factions
           there
           ,
           had
           both
           determined
           ,
           unknown
           to
           other
           ,
           to
           send
           for
           our
           Queen
           ,
           and
           set
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           upon
           her
           head
           .
           My
           Brother
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Melvil
          
           was
           then
           Ambassadour
           there
           resident
           ,
           and
           I
           served
           in
           place
           of
           Secretary
           here
           at
           home
           ,
           because
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           was
           absent
           under
           some
           suspicion
           .
           He
           sent
           home
           continual
           advertisements
           how
           to
           proceed
           ,
           and
           I
           again
           returned
           the
           answers
           at
           her
           Majesties
           direction
           .
        
         
           Now
           began
           the
           Earl
           of
           Rothvel
           to
           be
           in
           great
           favour
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           dissatisfaction
           of
           many
           .
           He
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Huntly
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Rosse
           ,
           envied
           the
           favour
           that
           the
           Queen
           shewed
           unto
           the
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           upon
           contrary
           courses
           .
           The
           Queen
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           knew
           how
           generally
           he
           was
           well
           liked
           of
           both
           in
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           would
           be
           the
           better
           liked
           of
           in
           both
           Kingdoms
           that
           she
           shewed
           favour
           to
           him
           .
           And
           as
           she
           resolved
           to
           follow
           the
           former
           advice
           and
           information
           sent
           her
           by
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Throgmorton
          
           ,
           so
           she
           forgat
           not
           the
           late
           help
           he
           had
           made
           her
           at
           his
           home-coming
           .
           These
           two
           Earls
           with
           the
           foresaid
           Bishop
           ,
           took
           occasion
           when
           the
           time
           of
           her
           Majesties
           delivery
           drew
           near
           ,
           to
           perswade
           her
           to
           imprison
           my
           Lord
           of
           Murray
           ;
           to
           remain
           no
           longer
           then
           she
           should
           be
           delivered
           ,
           alledging
           that
           they
           were
           assuredly
           advertised
           ,
           that
           he
           and
           his
           dependers
           were
           resolved
           to
           bring
           in
           the
           banished
           Lords
           ,
           even
           at
           the
           very
           time
           of
           her
           Child-bearing
           :
           For
           they
           thought
           ,
           if
           once
           he
           were
           warded
           ,
           they
           should
           find
           devices
           enough
           to
           cause
           him
           be
           kept
           ,
           and
           disgraced
           ,
           especially
           when
           he
           should
           be
           absent
           ,
           and
           not
           have
           opportunity
           of
           answering
           and
           resisting
           their
           Calumnies
           .
           Whereof
           her
           Majesty
           gave
           me
           an
           accompt
           ,
           desiring
           me
           to
           mind
           her
           of
           their
           secret
           designs
           against
           Murray
           ,
           without
           any
           just
           cause
           ,
           flowing
           only
           from
           their
           own
           hatred
           who
           had
           devised
           his
           ruine
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           was
           now
           in
           a
           hard
           condition
           ,
           though
           many
           of
           the
           Barons
           of
           Lauthran
           were
           his
           friends
           ,
           they
           could
           be
           little
           stedable
           to
           him
           .
           Among
           the
           rest
           the
           Laird
           of
           Elphingstoun
           ,
           my
           Brother-in-law
           ,
           whose
           Mother
           was
           a
           Duglas
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Whittengem
           .
           Upon
           accompt
           of
           this
           friendship
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           caused
           to
           write
           unto
           my
           Sister
           the
           Lady
           Elphingstoun
           ,
           desiring
           her
           to
           perswade
           me
           to
           write
           in
           his
           favours
           to
           the
           
             Elector
             Palatine
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Princes
           of
           my
           acquaintance
           in
           Germany
           ,
           to
           suffer
           him
           to
           live
           in
           their
           Country
           .
           For
           my
           Brother
           ,
           by
           her
           Majesties
           direction
           ,
           pressed
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           to
           put
           them
           forth
           of
           her
           Kingdoms
           .
           And
           they
           durst
           not
           go
           to
           France
           ,
           where
           the
           Queen
           had
           so
           many
           friends
           .
           This
           I
           did
           shew
           unto
           her
           Majesty
           that
           she
           might
           be
           the
           more
           confirmed
           ,
           how
           groundless
           that
           report
           was
           ,
           made
           by
           the
           foresaid
           Lords
           against
           Murray
           .
           Wherewith
           she
           appeared
           well
           satisfied
           ,
           resolving
           to
           continue
           her
           kindness
           for
           my
           Lord
           Murray
           ,
           but
           withal
           she
           charged
           me
           not
           to
           write
           in
           favours
           of
           Mortoun
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Killegrew
          
           was
           sent
           hither
           Ambassadour
           from
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           great
           suspicion
           of
           her
           estate
           ,
           finding
           so
           many
           of
           her
           Subjects
           favourers
           of
           our
           Queen
           .
           The
           said
           Ambassadour
           complained
           against
           one
           Mr.
           Ruxbie
           ,
           who
           was
           harboured
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           being
           a
           Rebel
           and
           a
           Papist
           :
           Declaring
           how
           that
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mistress
           had
           commanded
           Mortoun
           and
           his
           Complices
           forth
           of
           her
           Country
           :
           Which
           was
           done
           by
           open
           Proclamation
           ,
           to
           please
           the
           Queen
           and
           her
           Ambassadour
           ,
           who
           cryed
           out
           continually
           for
           her
           suffering
           them
           to
           abide
           so
           long
           in
           England
           :
           Yet
           as
           we
           afterward
           understood
           ,
           they
           were
           secretly
           over-lookt
           ,
           upon
           condition
           that
           they
           would
           keep
           themselves
           quiet
           .
           Mr.
           Killegrew
           alledged
           also
           that
           the
           Queens
           Majesty
           had
           been
           practising
           with
           Oneel
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           who
           had
           his
           Ambassadour
           presently
           in
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           in
           company
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arguile
           .
           And
           Thirdly
           he
           complained
           of
           some
           disorders
           upon
           the
           Borders
           ,
           made
           by
           Scotishmen
           .
           But
           the
           principal
           pretext
           of
           his
           Commission
           ,
           was
           to
           comfort
           the
           Queen
           over
           her
           late
           troubles
           ,
           to
           congratulate
           her
           freedom
           ,
           and
           good
           success
           over
           her
           wicked
           and
           rebellious
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           appear
           sufficiently
           by
           that
           Queens
           former
           proceedings
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Sisterly
           familiarity
           was
           ceased
           ,
           and
           in
           place
           thereof
           nothing
           but
           jealousies
           ,
           suspicions
           and
           hatred
           .
           And
           yet
           they
           kept
           an
           outward
           correspondence
           ,
           for
           keeping
           up
           Neighbourhood
           and
           Intelligence
           .
           The
           Scots
           Ambassadour
           for
           the
           time
           in
           England
           ,
           had
           so
           good
           hap
           that
           his
           credit
           was
           great
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           esteemed
           sure
           and
           secret
           .
           Which
           caused
           a
           great
           number
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           Protestants
           and
           Papists
           to
           Communicate
           their
           inward
           minds
           ,
           and
           secretest
           intentions
           unto
           him
           .
           Mr.
           Randolph
           had
           not
           the
           like
           credit
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           but
           only
           with
           some
           of
           the
           simplest
           sort
           of
           the
           Ministers
           .
           For
           this
           Ruxbie
           was
           sent
           in
           hither
           to
           appear
           to
           be
           a
           zealous
           favourer
           of
           her
           Majesties
           Right
           and
           Title
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           .
           He
           was
           to
           endeavour
           to
           speak
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           an
           occasion
           of
           informing
           her
           Majesty
           of
           the
           great
           friendship
           divers
           of
           the
           Catholicks
           had
           for
           her
           ,
           who
           durst
           not
           deal
           with
           the
           Scots
           Ambassadour
           being
           a
           Protestant
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           would
           deal
           himself
           betwixt
           her
           Majesty
           and
           them
           .
           All
           this
           was
           to
           essay
           what
           he
           could
           draw
           out
           of
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           give
           advertisement
           thereof
           to
           Secretary
           Cicil.
           He
           addressed
           himself
           unto
           the
           Queens
           Majesty
           
           by
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Ross
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Catholick
           .
           The
           said
           Bishop
           desireing
           her
           Majesty
           to
           be
           secret
           .
           What
           he
           learned
           for
           the
           time
           I
           cannot
           tell
           ,
           but
           he
           did
           write
           sundry
           intelligences
           unto
           the
           Secretary
           Cicil
           ,
           which
           did
           prejudice
           .
           But
           this
           fine
           contrivance
           was
           not
           so
           secretly
           kept
           ,
           but
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           Robert
           had
           knowledge
           thereof
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           a
           Letter
           that
           the
           Secretary
           Cicil
           wrote
           again
           unto
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           the
           said
           Mr.
           Ruxbie
           promising
           to
           see
           him
           rewarded
           ;
           and
           desiring
           him
           to
           continue
           in
           his
           diligence
           .
           Of
           all
           which
           my
           Brother
           by
           his
           good
           intelligence
           was
           so
           well
           advertised
           ,
           that
           in
           due
           time
           he
           gave
           her
           Majesty
           and
           me
           information
           thereof
           .
           He
           gave
           his
           advice
           ,
           how
           to
           carry
           for
           the
           future
           in
           that
           affair
           .
           So
           that
           when
           Mr.
           Killegrew
           made
           his
           complaint
           upon
           the
           receit
           of
           Mr.
           Ruxbie
           ,
           her
           Majesty
           incontinently
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           apprehended
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Cyphers
           and
           Writings
           ,
           among
           the
           which
           was
           found
           the
           Letter
           written
           by
           Secretary
           Cicil
           above
           mentioned
           .
           Ruxbie
           finding
           himself
           discovered
           ,
           fell
           immediately
           upon
           his
           knees
           ,
           granting
           himself
           worthy
           of
           a
           thousand
           deaths
           ,
           humbly
           craving
           pardon
           .
           Her
           Majesty
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           so
           secretly
           and
           straitly
           kept
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           Ambassadour
           could
           get
           no
           intelligence
           for
           what
           cause
           he
           was
           apprehended
           ,
           until
           that
           the
           Queen
           did
           shew
           him
           her self
           ,
           that
           upon
           his
           complaint
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Queen
           her
           good
           Sister
           ,
           she
           had
           caused
           to
           apprehend
           the
           said
           Ruxbie
           ,
           who
           should
           be
           delivered
           so
           soon
           after
           his
           return
           as
           it
           should
           please
           her
           Sister
           to
           send
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           this
           Mr.
           Ruxbie
           was
           secured
           ,
           so
           was
           the
           complaint
           made
           against
           him
           kept
           secret
           .
           For
           her
           Majesty
           was
           advised
           ,
           to
           appear
           altogether
           ignorant
           of
           any
           of
           his
           practises
           against
           her
           devised
           by
           Secretary
           Cicil
           ,
           it
           not
           being
           thought
           her
           interest
           to
           put
           that
           shame
           upon
           one
           who
           professed
           so
           much
           to
           be
           her
           friend
           .
           Nor
           was
           it
           time
           to
           cast
           of
           intelligence
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           it
           was
           found
           profitable
           to
           entertain
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           would
           have
           indeed
           proved
           ,
           had
           not
           such
           unhappy
           chances
           fallen
           out
           shortly
           after
           .
        
         
           The
           Queens
           Majesties
           reckoning
           being
           near
           run
           out
           ,
           she
           caused
           me
           to
           dispatch
           for
           England
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           readiness
           to
           give
           an
           accompt
           of
           the
           news
           of
           her
           delivery
           to
           that
           Queen
           ;
           leaving
           a
           Blank
           in
           her
           Letter
           to
           be
           filled
           up
           either
           with
           a
           Son
           or
           a
           Daughter
           ,
           as
           it
           should
           please
           God
           to
           grant
           unto
           her
           .
           And
           to
           require
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           to
           send
           hither
           in
           her
           name
           ,
           such
           of
           hers
           as
           she
           knew
           to
           be
           best
           instruments
           for
           entertaining
           good
           love
           and
           friendship
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           Gossips
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           satisfie
           her
           concerning
           the
           most
           part
           of
           
           Killegrew's
           demands
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           while
           I
           lay
           within
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           praying
           night
           and
           day
           for
           her
           Majesties
           good
           and
           happy
           delivery
           of
           a
           fair
           Son.
           This
           prayer
           being
           granted
           ,
           I
           was
           the
           first
           who
           was
           thereof
           advertised
           by
           the
           Lady
           Boin
           in
           her
           Majesties
           Name
           to
           part
           with
           dilligence
           the
           19th
           of
           June
           1555
           betwixt
           Ten
           and
           Eleven
           in
           the
           morning
           .
           By
           Twelve
           of
           the
           Clock
           I
           took
           Horse
           ,
           and
           was
           that
           night
           at
           Berwick
           .
           The
           fourth
           day
           after
           ,
           I
           was
           at
           London
           ,
           and
           did
           first
           meet
           with
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           Robert
           ,
           who
           that
           same
           night
           sent
           and
           advertised
           Secretary
           Cicil
           of
           my
           arrival
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Birth
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           keep
           it
           quiet
           till
           my
           coming
           to
           Court
           to
           shew
           it
           my self
           unto
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           was
           for
           the
           time
           at
           Greenwich
           ,
           where
           her
           Majesty
           was
           in
           great
           mirth
           ,
           dancing
           after
           Supper
           .
           But
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           Secretary
           Cicil
           whispered
           in
           her
           Ear
           the
           news
           of
           the
           Prince's
           birth
           ,
           all
           her
           mirth
           
           was
           laid
           aside
           for
           that
           night
           .
           All
           present
           marvelling
           whence
           proceeded
           such
           a
           change
           ,
           for
           the
           Queen
           did
           sit
           down
           putting
           her
           hand
           under
           her
           Cheek
           ,
           bursting
           out
           to
           some
           of
           her
           Ladies
           ,
           That
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           was
           Mother
           of
           a
           fair
           Son
           ,
           while
           she
           was
           but
           a
           barren
           stock
           .
           The
           next
           morning
           was
           appointed
           for
           me
           to
           get
           Audience
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           my
           Brother
           and
           I
           went
           by
           Water
           to
           Greenwich
           ,
           and
           were
           met
           by
           some
           friends
           who
           told
           us
           how
           sorrowful
           her
           Majesty
           was
           at
           my
           news
           ,
           but
           that
           she
           had
           been
           advised
           to
           shew
           a
           glad
           and
           cheerful
           countenance
           :
           Which
           she
           did
           in
           her
           best
           Apparel
           ,
           saying
           ,
           That
           the
           joyful
           news
           of
           the
           Queen
           her
           Sister's
           delivery
           of
           a
           fair
           Son
           ,
           which
           I
           had
           sent
           her
           by
           Secretary
           Cicil
           ,
           had
           recovered
           her
           out
           of
           a
           heavy
           sickness
           which
           she
           had
           lyen
           under
           for
           fifteen
           days
           .
           Therefore
           she
           welcomed
           me
           with
           a
           merry
           volt
           ,
           and
           thanked
           me
           for
           the
           diligence
           I
           had
           used
           in
           hasting
           to
           give
           her
           that
           welcome
           intelligence
           .
           All
           this
           she
           said
           ,
           before
           I
           had
           delivered
           unto
           her
           my
           Letter
           of
           Credence
           .
           After
           that
           she
           had
           read
           it
           ,
           I
           declared
           how
           that
           the
           Queen
           had
           hasted
           me
           towards
           her
           Majesty
           as
           one
           whom
           she
           knew
           of
           all
           her
           friends
           ,
           would
           be
           most
           joyful
           of
           the
           glad
           news
           of
           her
           delivery
           ,
           albeit
           dear
           bought
           with
           the
           peril
           of
           her
           life
           ,
           she
           being
           so
           sore
           handled
           that
           she
           wished
           she
           had
           never
           been
           married
           .
           This
           I
           said
           by
           the
           way
           to
           give
           her
           a
           little
           scare
           from
           marriage
           .
           For
           so
           my
           Brother
           had
           counselled
           me
           ,
           because
           sometimes
           she
           boasted
           to
           marry
           the
           Arch
           duke
           Charles
           of
           Austria
           ,
           when
           any
           Man
           pressed
           her
           to
           declare
           a
           second
           person
           .
           Then
           I
           requested
           her
           Majesty
           to
           be
           a
           Gossip
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           to
           which
           she
           gladly
           condescended
           .
           Your
           Majesty
           ,
           said
           I
           ,
           will
           now
           have
           a
           fair
           occasion
           to
           see
           the
           Queen
           ,
           whereof
           I
           have
           heard
           your
           Majesty
           so
           oft
           desirous
           .
           Whereat
           she
           smiled
           ,
           saying
           ,
           she
           wished
           that
           her
           estate
           and
           affairs
           might
           permit
           her
           :
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           she
           promised
           to
           send
           both
           honourable
           Lords
           and
           Ladies
           to
           supply
           her
           room
           .
           Then
           I
           gave
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           in
           my
           Queen's
           name
           ,
           most
           hearty
           thanks
           ,
           for
           her
           friendly
           visiting
           and
           comforting
           her
           by
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Killegrew
          
           .
           She
           inquired
           if
           I
           had
           left
           him
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           long
           stay
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           That
           the
           Queen
           took
           her
           Chamber
           shortly
           after
           his
           arrival
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           chief
           cause
           of
           his
           delay
           .
           But
           I
           had
           in
           Commission
           to
           tell
           her
           Majesty
           something
           thereabout
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           her
           mind
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           and
           to
           thank
           her
           Majesty
           for
           the
           putting
           away
           of
           the
           Scots
           Rebels
           out
           of
           her
           Country
           ,
           albeit
           there
           were
           some
           Reports
           that
           they
           were
           yet
           secretly
           entertained
           by
           some
           of
           her
           Subjects
           ,
           though
           I
           hardly
           believed
           that
           any
           of
           her
           Subjects
           durst
           be
           so
           bold
           ,
           or
           so
           disobedient
           .
           She
           affirmed
           they
           were
           out
           of
           her
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           might
           be
           otherwise
           tryed
           out
           ,
           it
           should
           not
           pass
           without
           rigorous
           punishment
           .
           I
           told
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           upon
           her
           desire
           ,
           and
           Ambassadours
           complaint
           ,
           the
           Queen
           had
           caused
           to
           apprehend
           Mr.
           Ruxbie
           ,
           and
           had
           ordered
           him
           to
           be
           delivered
           to
           her
           Majesty
           whenever
           she
           should
           please
           to
           send
           for
           him
           .
           And
           as
           concerning
           Oneel
           ,
           she
           had
           no
           dealing
           with
           him
           ,
           nor
           knew
           that
           there
           had
           been
           any
           Servant
           of
           his
           sent
           to
           my
           Lord
           Arguile
           ,
           until
           Mr.
           
           Killegrew's
           coming
           ,
           that
           she
           caused
           to
           enquire
           at
           the
           said
           Earl
           ,
           who
           acknowledged
           that
           Oneel
           had
           sent
           one
           unto
           him
           about
           private
           purposes
           betwixt
           themselves
           ,
           but
           that
           she
           did
           neither
           see
           nor
           speak
           with
           that
           Man
           ,
           nor
           had
           any
           dealing
           with
           any
           Man
           in
           Ireland
           .
        
         
         
           Her
           Majesty
           seemed
           to
           be
           well
           satisfied
           with
           the
           matters
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           concerning
           Mr.
           Ruxbie
           ,
           but
           she
           forgot
           to
           send
           for
           him
           .
           Before
           I
           took
           my
           farewell
           in
           order
           to
           my
           return
           ,
           I
           entred
           with
           her
           Majesty
           concerning
           the
           Title
           .
           For
           my
           Lord
           of
           Leicester
           was
           become
           my
           Queens
           avowed
           friend
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           twice
           in
           hand
           with
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           a
           little
           before
           my
           coming
           ,
           desiring
           her
           to
           declare
           my
           Mistress
           next
           Heir
           :
           Alledging
           it
           would
           be
           her
           greatest
           security
           ,
           and
           cried
           out
           in
           anger
           that
           Cicil
           would
           undo
           all
           .
           Likewise
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Pembroke
           ,
           and
           several
           others
           ,
           shewed
           themselves
           openly
           her
           friends
           ,
           after
           they
           understood
           the
           birth
           of
           the
           Prince
           .
           So
           that
           her
           Majesty's
           matters
           in
           England
           were
           hopeful
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           was
           advised
           to
           say
           unto
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           That
           I
           was
           assured
           she
           had
           formerly
           delayed
           the
           declaring
           the
           Queen
           second
           person
           ,
           only
           till
           she
           might
           see
           such
           Succession
           of
           her
           body
           as
           now
           God
           had
           graciously
           granted
           :
           intreating
           her
           Majesty
           to
           embrace
           that
           fair
           offered
           opportunity
           of
           satisfying
           the
           minds
           of
           many
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           England
           as
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           who
           desired
           to
           see
           that
           matter
           out
           of
           doubt
           .
           And
           the
           rather
           because
           that
           the
           Queen
           my
           Mistress
           ,
           would
           never
           seek
           any
           Place
           or
           Right
           in
           England
           ,
           but
           by
           her
           Majesties
           favour
           and
           furtherance
           .
           She
           answered
           ,
           That
           the
           birth
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           was
           a
           great
           Spur
           to
           cause
           the
           most
           skilful
           Lawyers
           in
           England
           ,
           to
           use
           greater
           diligence
           in
           trying
           out
           that
           matter
           ,
           which
           she
           esteemed
           to
           belong
           most
           justly
           to
           her
           good
           Sister
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           wished
           from
           her
           heart
           that
           it
           should
           be
           that
           way
           decided
           .
           I
           replied
           ,
           That
           at
           my
           last
           being
           with
           her
           ,
           I
           found
           her
           Majesty
           upon
           the
           same
           tearms
           ,
           but
           that
           as
           I
           had
           brought
           her
           good
           news
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           I
           was
           very
           desirous
           to
           be
           so
           happy
           as
           to
           carry
           home
           with
           me
           unto
           her
           Majesty
           the
           good
           tydings
           of
           that
           so
           long
           delayed
           Declaration
           .
           She
           answered
           ,
           she
           was
           resolved
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Queen
           in
           that
           matter
           ,
           by
           those
           Noblemen
           she
           was
           resolved
           to
           send
           unto
           Scotland
           ,
           for
           the
           Baptism
           of
           the
           Prince
           .
           All
           this
           I
           perceived
           to
           be
           but
           shifts
           ,
           and
           so
           took
           my
           leave
           ,
           because
           my
           Brother
           was
           to
           remain
           there
           .
           The
           next
           day
           her
           Majesty
           sent
           unto
           me
           her
           Letter
           ,
           with
           the
           Present
           of
           a
           fair
           Chain
           .
        
         
           My
           Brother
           gave
           me
           the
           advice
           of
           her
           Majesties
           friends
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           own
           instructions
           how
           to
           proceed
           after
           my
           coming
           home
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           That
           he
           is
           in
           such
           suspicion
           for
           his
           handling
           there
           ,
           by
           the
           advertisements
           of
           Mr.
           Ruxbie
           ,
           and
           practises
           of
           her
           Enemies
           ,
           that
           her
           Majesty
           must
           signifie
           to
           Mr.
           Killegrew
           that
           she
           is
           minded
           shortly
           to
           call
           him
           home
           ,
           else
           he
           fears
           he
           shall
           be
           commanded
           to
           return
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           her
           Majesty
           require
           the
           Earl
           of
           Leicester
           and
           Secretary
           Cicil
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           be
           her
           Gossips
           ,
           as
           fittest
           instruments
           to
           perfect
           all
           Articles
           and
           good
           Offices
           of
           Amity
           betwixt
           them
           .
        
         
           Item
           ,
           That
           Mr.
           Killegrew
           be
           well
           treated
           and
           rewarded
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           make
           good
           report
           to
           hold
           off
           discord
           ,
           that
           intelligence
           may
           continue
           ;
           and
           desire
           him
           to
           declare
           unto
           the
           Earl
           of
           Leicester
           ,
           and
           Secretary
           Cicil
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           stand
           with
           good
           friendship
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           long
           fed
           with
           fair
           words
           without
           effect
           .
        
         
           Item
           ,
           That
           her
           Majesty
           cast
           not
           off
           the
           Earl
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           albeit
           as
           a
           fearful
           and
           facile
           man
           he
           delivered
           her
           Letter
           to
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ;
           neither
           appear
           to
           find
           fault
           with
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Pearcie
          
           as
           yet
           ,
           for
           his
           dealing
           with
           Mr.
           Ruxbie
           ,
           which
           he
           doeth
           to
           gain
           favour
           at
           
           Court
           ,
           being
           upon
           a
           contrary
           faction
           to
           his
           Brother
           the
           Earl.
           
        
         
           Item
           ,
           That
           Mr.
           Ruxbie
           be
           well
           kept
           ,
           and
           sent
           far
           North
           to
           some
           secure
           part
           that
           he
           give
           no
           hasty
           intelligence
           ,
           for
           he
           hath
           already
           written
           unto
           Secretary
           Cicil
           by
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Pearcy
          
           his
           convoyance
           ,
           that
           he
           can
           discover
           all
           your
           practises
           and
           secrets
           .
        
         
           Let
           my
           Lord
           Arguile
           entertain
           Oneel
           as
           of
           himself
           ,
           the
           Queen
           not
           appearing
           to
           know
           thereof
           .
        
         
           The
           Secretary
           Cicil
           devised
           strange
           practises
           against
           the
           meeting
           ,
           which
           because
           my
           Lord
           of
           Leicester
           discovered
           unto
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mistress
           ,
           Cicil
           stirred
           up
           the
           Earl
           of
           Sussex
           to
           forge
           a
           quarrel
           against
           him
           ,
           but
           the
           Queen
           took
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Leicester's
           part
           ,
           and
           finally
           agreed
           them
           ,
           and
           also
           Leicester
           and
           Ormond
           .
        
         
           Item
           ,
           That
           her
           Majesty
           should
           write
           two
           Letters
           with
           Mr.
           Killegrew
           to
           my
           Brother
           ,
           the
           one
           that
           he
           might
           shew
           unto
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           other
           that
           he
           might
           shew
           unto
           the
           Secretary
           Cicil.
           
        
         
           Item
           ,
           To
           advertise
           my
           Brother
           what
           he
           should
           do
           more
           for
           my
           Lady
           Lennox
           ,
           whose
           liberty
           might
           do
           much
           good
           .
        
         
           Now
           to
           conclude
           ,
           seeing
           the
           great
           mark
           which
           her
           Majesty
           shoots
           at
           ,
           let
           her
           Majesty
           be
           more
           careful
           and
           circumspect
           ,
           that
           her
           desires
           being
           so
           near
           to
           be
           obtained
           ,
           be
           not
           all
           over-thrown
           for
           lack
           of
           secrecy
           ,
           good
           management
           ,
           and
           Princely
           behaviour
           ,
           having
           so
           many
           factious
           Enemies
           lying
           in
           wait
           to
           make
           their
           advantage
           of
           the
           least
           appearance
           that
           can
           be
           made
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           my
           coming
           home
           Mr.
           Killegrew
           the
           English
           Ambassadour
           obtained
           his
           dispatch
           ,
           with
           a
           friendly
           answer
           to
           his
           contentment
           ,
           and
           a
           fair
           Chain
           ;
           and
           with
           him
           her
           Majesty
           sent
           these
           two
           Letters
           following
           to
           my
           Brother
           by
           his
           own
           advice
           that
           he
           might
           take
           occasion
           to
           let
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           see
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Cicil
           the
           other
           ,
           partly
           to
           serve
           to
           put
           some
           doubts
           out
           of
           their
           minds
           ingendered
           by
           Mr.
           
           Ruxbie's
           advertisements
           ,
           for
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Ross
           made
           the
           said
           
           Ruxbie's
           address
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           for
           neither
           he
           nor
           the
           Earl
           Bothwel
           desired
           her
           Majesties
           affairs
           to
           prosper
           under
           my
           Brother's
           management
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           not
           of
           their
           Faction
           ,
           so
           that
           by
           their
           means
           Ruxbie
           got
           that
           intelligence
           as
           put
           all
           her
           Majesties
           affairs
           once
           in
           a
           venture
           ,
           until
           my
           Brother
           's
           extraordinary
           intelligence
           from
           such
           as
           were
           most
           intimate
           with
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           made
           him
           cause
           to
           apprehend
           the
           said
           Ruxbie
           with
           his
           whole
           Letters
           and
           Memoires
           ;
           as
           said
           is
           ,
           so
           are
           many
           good
           Princes
           handled
           ,
           and
           commonly
           their
           truest
           Servants
           decourted
           by
           the
           envy
           and
           craft
           of
           their
           factious
           Enemies
           ,
           for
           wicked
           men
           who
           have
           lost
           their
           credit
           by
           trumpery
           and
           tricks
           ,
           whereby
           they
           get
           no
           place
           to
           do
           good
           service
           to
           Princes
           ,
           essay
           to
           creep
           unto
           their
           favour
           by
           wiles
           ,
           flattery
           ,
           and
           other
           unlawful
           means
           ,
           wherby
           they
           may
           decourt
           such
           as
           surmount
           them
           in
           vertue
           ,
           and
           honest
           reputation
           ,
           her
           Majesties
           Letter
           to
           my
           Brother
           was
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             
               TRusty
               and
               well-beloved
               ,
               We
               Greet
               you
               well
               :
               Whereas
               your
               Brother
               James
               hath
               told
               Us
               of
               the
               friendly
               and
               faithful
               advice
               given
               unto
               you
               and
               him
               ,
               by
               Mr.
               Secretary
               Cicil
               ,
               toward
               the
               continuation
               of
               the
               amity
               betwixt
               the
               Queen
               Our
               good
               Sister
               and
               Us
               ,
               tending
               also
               to
               Our
               own
               particular
               advantage
               ;
               We
               thought
               meet
               to
               send
               
               these
               few
               lines
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               thank
               him
               heartily
               in
               Our
               Name
               ,
               and
               declare
               unto
               him
               Our
               meaning
               and
               intention
               ,
               as
               you
               find
               opportunity
               touching
               the
               three
               Points
               that
               he
               did
               mention
               at
               that
               time
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               ,
               as
               we
               understand
               ,
               touching
               our
               towardliness
               to
               them
               of
               the
               Religion
               .
               The
               second
               touching
               strict
               justice
               to
               be
               observed
               upon
               the
               Borders
               .
               The
               third
               ,
               that
               we
               will
               endeavour
               by
               no
               other
               means
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               favour
               and
               forth-setting
               of
               our
               good
               Sister
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               first
               ,
               you
               shall
               answer
               in
               Our
               Name
               ,
               That
               since
               Our
               return
               out
               of
               France
               We
               have
               neither
               constrained
               nor
               persecuted
               any
               for
               cause
               of
               Religion
               ,
               nor
               yet
               minds
               to
               do
               ;
               their
               credit
               with
               Us
               being
               so
               manifest
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               intrusted
               with
               the
               principal
               Offices
               ,
               and
               bear
               the
               chiefest
               charges
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               principally
               imployed
               in
               our
               most
               urgent
               Affairs
               before
               all
               others
               :
               Sir
               
                 Nicholas
                 Throgmorton
              
               can
               testifie
               what
               he
               hath
               seen
               and
               heard
               at
               his
               being
               here
               thereanent
               ,
               howbeit
               that
               contrary
               Brutes
               are
               blown
               abroad
               by
               the
               malice
               and
               practises
               of
               our
               Enemies
               .
               To
               the
               second
               ,
               concerning
               the
               borders
               ,
               it
               is
               most
               certain
               that
               the
               principal
               Officers
               on
               both
               the
               sides
               are
               special
               instruments
               of
               all
               the
               disorders
               ,
               taking
               occasion
               upon
               Our
               late
               troubles
               ,
               when
               as
               they
               perceived
               that
               we
               might
               not
               so
               well
               take
               order
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               We
               were
               willing
               ;
               as
               now
               when
               it
               hath
               pleased
               God
               to
               grant
               unto
               Us
               more
               quietness
               .
               Desiring
               him
               also
               to
               procure
               at
               the
               Queen
               his
               Sovereign's
               hands
               that
               the
               like
               diligence
               be
               taken
               for
               her
               part
               as
               shall
               be
               seen
               used
               by
               Us
               ;
               and
               then
               we
               doubt
               not
               but
               that
               both
               he
               ,
               she
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               who
               complain
               shall
               be
               satisfied
               .
               As
               to
               the
               third
               and
               last
               head
               ,
               you
               shall
               shew
               unto
               him
               the
               tenor
               of
               Our
               other
               Letter
               ,
               for
               satisfaction
               to
               the
               Queen
               and
               Our
               other
               Friends
               in
               these
               parts
               .
               So
               with
               my
               friendly
               commendations
               to
               him
               and
               his
               wife
               ,
               I
               commit
               you
               to
               the
               protection
               of
               the
               Almighty
               .
               From
               the
               Castle
               of
               Edinburgh
               this
               Year
               1566.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               TRusty
               and
               Well
               beloved
               ,
               We
               Greet
               you
               well
               .
               We
               have
               received
               great
               comfort
               and
               contentment
               by
               the
               Declaration
               your
               Brother
               hath
               made
               to
               Us
               ,
               of
               the
               Queen
               Our
               good
               Sister
               's
               continual
               affection
               and
               constant
               love
               towards
               Us
               ;
               which
               she
               hath
               now
               shewn
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               your
               Brother
               at
               his
               coming
               ;
               as
               also
               by
               her
               Letters
               unto
               Our Self
               :
               Likewise
               for
               the
               grant
               she
               hath
               made
               to
               be
               Our
               Gossip
               ,
               and
               promises
               to
               send
               so
               honourable
               a
               Company
               of
               Lords
               and
               Ladies
               ,
               for
               solemnizing
               the
               same
               in
               her
               Name
               ;
               for
               which
               in
               Our
               behalf
               you
               shall
               give
               her
               Majesty
               most
               hearty
               thanks
               ,
               and
               shew
               unto
               her
               that
               We
               desire
               nothing
               to
               be
               done
               therein
               ,
               but
               as
               may
               conduce
               best
               for
               her
               advantage
               ,
               and
               least
               to
               her
               expence
               ;
               praying
               her
               always
               that
               the
               principal
               Man
               ,
               whom
               it
               will
               please
               her
               to
               send
               ,
               be
               such
               a
               one
               as
               We
               have
               by
               long
               experience
               known
               to
               have
               been
               most
               familiar
               with
               her
               ,
               to
               whom
               We
               may
               the
               more
               freely
               open
               Our
               mind
               ,
               and
               signifie
               divers
               things
               which
               We
               intended
               to
               have
               spoken
               by
               mouth
               unto
               her self
               if
               God
               had
               granted
               Our
               desired
               meeting
               .
               As
               concerning
               
                 Oneel
                 ,
                 Ruxbie
              
               and
               all
               other
               matters
               ,
               We
               hope
               that
               Mr.
               Killegrew
               will
               satisfie
               her
               sufficiently
               ,
               and
               also
               how
               that
               We
               desire
               to
               
               have
               no
               advancement
               in
               that
               Country
               ,
               but
               by
               her
               only
               means
               and
               help
               ,
               hoping
               and
               intending
               so
               to
               direct
               our
               course
               and
               behaviour
               toward
               her
               ,
               as
               she
               shall
               have
               cause
               more
               and
               more
               to
               procure
               earnestly
               and
               carefully
               her self
               ,
               all
               things
               that
               may
               further
               Our
               Weal
               and
               Advancement
               ,
               in
               this
               Country
               ,
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               .
               In
               the
               which
               hope
               We
               will
               do
               our
               best
               to
               follow
               such
               measures
               as
               may
               please
               her
               ,
               and
               to
               avoid
               all
               things
               that
               may
               offend
               her
               ;
               and
               We
               give
               our
               most
               strict
               command
               unto
               you
               to
               do
               the
               like
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               you
               remain
               there
               ;
               And
               wherever
               you
               be
               about
               Our
               service
               even
               as
               I
               gave
               you
               Commandment
               of
               before
               ,
               nevertheless
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               entertain
               most
               kindly
               and
               discreetly
               all
               those
               in
               that
               Country
               who
               profess
               to
               bear
               good
               will
               unto
               Us
               ,
               and
               to
               our
               Title
               ,
               yet
               in
               such
               sort
               as
               neither
               you
               nor
               they
               offend
               the
               Queen
               Our
               good
               Sister
               :
               And
               if
               there
               chance
               to
               come
               to
               you
               any
               hasty
               or
               seditious
               persons
               ,
               admonish
               them
               gently
               to
               cease
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               forbear
               not
               ,
               shew
               unto
               them
               ,
               that
               We
               have
               promised
               to
               the
               Queen
               to
               declare
               the
               Names
               and
               Practises
               of
               such
               unto
               her
               ;
               and
               that
               we
               will
               not
               fail
               to
               do
               it
               indeed
               if
               they
               cease
               not
               :
               So
               shall
               it
               be
               known
               ,
               that
               such
               as
               are
               about
               to
               sow
               discord
               between
               the
               Queen
               our
               good
               Sister
               and
               Us
               ,
               doth
               it
               rather
               upon
               particular
               respects
               and
               for
               their
               own
               advantage
               ,
               then
               for
               any
               design
               to
               advance
               her
               Affairs
               or
               Ours
               .
            
          
        
         
           These
           kind
           of
           Writings
           were
           for
           that
           time
           devised
           to
           overthrow
           and
           cast
           down
           some
           intelligences
           ,
           which
           were
           discovered
           by
           Ruxbie
           ,
           and
           some
           reports
           raised
           by
           Enemies
           ,
           that
           my
           Brother
           by
           his
           practises
           and
           perswasions
           had
           kindled
           a
           great
           fire
           ,
           and
           had
           raised
           a
           great
           faction
           in
           England
           ;
           he
           did
           not
           deny
           but
           he
           had
           dealt
           with
           many
           to
           win
           what
           favour
           he
           could
           to
           his
           Mistress
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           had
           done
           nothing
           that
           could
           offend
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           no
           Commandment
           to
           enterprise
           any
           thing
           which
           could
           be
           displeasing
           to
           her
           ;
           by
           this
           means
           
           Ruxbie's
           intelligence
           was
           suppressed
           ,
           and
           my
           Brother
           suffered
           to
           stay
           still
           in
           England
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Queens
           friends
           so
           increased
           ,
           that
           many
           whole
           Shires
           were
           ready
           to
           Rebell
           ,
           and
           their
           Captains
           already
           named
           by
           the
           Election
           of
           the
           Nobility
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           her
           Majesty
           was
           advertised
           by
           my
           Brothers
           Letters
           ,
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bedford
           was
           upon
           his
           journey
           toward
           Scotland
           with
           an
           honourable
           Company
           :
           As
           also
           the
           Ambassadour
           of
           France
           and
           Savoy
           for
           the
           Baptism
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           which
           moved
           her
           Majesty
           to
           pass
           to
           Sterling
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           for
           the
           solemnizing
           thereof
           ,
           but
           she
           was
           still
           sad
           ,
           and
           pensive
           for
           the
           late
           foul
           act
           committed
           in
           her
           presence
           so
           irreverently
           ,
           she
           being
           their
           born
           Queen
           ,
           and
           thereby
           in
           hazard
           of
           losing
           the
           fruit
           of
           her
           Womb
           ,
           so
           many
           great
           sighs
           she
           would
           give
           that
           it
           was
           pity
           to
           hear
           her
           ,
           and
           few
           there
           were
           to
           endeavour
           to
           comfort
           her
           .
        
         
           Sometime
           she
           would
           declare
           part
           of
           her
           grief
           to
           me
           ,
           which
           I
           essayed
           the
           best
           I
           could
           to
           asswage
           ,
           by
           telling
           her
           that
           I
           thought
           the
           greater
           multitude
           of
           friends
           that
           she
           had
           got
           in
           England
           ,
           should
           cause
           her
           to
           forget
           in
           Scotland
           the
           lesser
           number
           of
           Enemies
           and
           unruly
           offenders
           ,
           unworthy
           of
           her
           wrath
           ,
           and
           that
           her
           excellent
           qualities
           in
           Clemency
           ,
           Temperance
           ,
           and
           Fortitude
           should
           not
           suffer
           her
           mind
           to
           be
           
           possest
           or
           supprest
           with
           the
           remembrance
           of
           offences
           ,
           but
           that
           rather
           she
           should
           bend
           up
           her
           spirit
           by
           a
           Princely
           and
           Womanly
           behaviour
           ,
           whereby
           she
           might
           best
           gain
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           whole
           people
           ,
           both
           here
           and
           in
           England
           ,
           humbly
           requesting
           her
           Majesty
           first
           to
           consult
           with
           her
           God
           ,
           next
           with
           her
           honour
           ,
           and
           thirdly
           with
           her
           interest
           in
           the
           establishing
           of
           her
           state
           ,
           and
           in
           joining
           the
           two
           Kingdoms
           in
           a
           happy
           Monarchy
           ,
           which
           she
           knew
           to
           be
           so
           near
           effectuate
           in
           her
           person
           ,
           seeing
           also
           the
           banished
           estate
           of
           the
           offenders
           so
           miserable
           ,
           they
           not
           having
           a
           hole
           to
           hide
           their
           head
           in
           ,
           nor
           a
           peny
           wherewith
           to
           buy
           their
           Dinner
           ;
           that
           the
           most
           noble
           natures
           would
           think
           them
           sufficiently
           punished
           ;
           that
           it
           was
           a
           comely
           thing
           for
           a
           woman
           to
           be
           pitiful
           ,
           and
           to
           want
           vengeance
           .
           I
           leave
           it
           ,
           said
           I
           Madam
           ,
           to
           your
           own
           judgment
           ,
           whether
           presently
           it
           be
           more
           for
           your
           honour
           ,
           and
           advancement
           of
           your
           interest
           ,
           to
           cease
           from
           any
           desire
           or
           persuit
           of
           any
           further
           revenge
           ,
           whereupon
           may
           ensue
           more
           desperate
           enterprises
           ,
           or
           to
           give
           place
           unto
           necessity
           and
           reason
           to
           rule
           over
           the
           beastly
           passions
           of
           the
           mind
           .
           For
           as
           Princes
           are
           called
           divine
           persons
           ,
           so
           no
           Prince
           can
           pretend
           to
           this
           Title
           but
           he
           who
           draws
           near
           the
           nature
           of
           God
           by
           godliness
           and
           good
           Government
           ,
           being
           slow
           to
           vengeance
           and
           ready
           to
           forgive
           .
           It
           is
           manifestly
           known
           that
           wise
           Princes
           entertain
           no
           longer
           feud
           at
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           then
           they
           see
           it
           may
           be
           needful
           for
           the
           weal
           of
           their
           Affairs
           and
           State
           ;
           and
           they
           change
           their
           favour
           and
           hatred
           according
           to
           time
           and
           occasions
           .
           Your
           Majesty
           may
           remember
           that
           many
           things
           might
           have
           been
           better
           managed
           ,
           I
           speak
           this
           with
           love
           and
           reverence
           .
           Your
           Majesty
           might
           have
           been
           as
           well
           obeyed
           as
           ever
           was
           any
           King
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           if
           you
           had
           taken
           such
           Princely
           care
           as
           was
           requisite
           .
           You
           know
           how
           that
           by
           your
           Majesties
           own
           express
           Commandment
           ,
           I
           did
           shew
           you
           long
           before
           what
           inconveniencies
           were
           like
           to
           fall
           out
           upon
           the
           grudges
           I
           perceived
           before
           the
           slaughter
           of
           Rixio
           ,
           and
           God
           is
           my
           witness
           I
           did
           what
           lay
           in
           my
           power
           to
           have
           them
           eschewed
           ,
           and
           prevented
           .
           And
           since
           that
           time
           your
           Majesty
           hath
           repented
           that
           my
           advice
           was
           not
           followed
           :
           I
           pray
           God
           that
           the
           like
           repentance
           fall
           not
           out
           again
           too
           late
           .
           At
           my
           being
           in
           England
           ,
           your
           adversaries
           were
           beginning
           to
           vaunt
           upon
           vain
           reports
           ,
           that
           our
           Westerly
           winds
           had
           blown
           East
           among
           them
           ;
           so
           that
           my
           Brother
           and
           I
           had
           enough
           to
           do
           to
           beat
           it
           out
           of
           the
           heads
           of
           divers
           ,
           who
           were
           devotedly
           addicted
           to
           the
           advancement
           of
           your
           Title
           .
        
         
           This
           communing
           began
           at
           the
           entry
           of
           her
           Supper
           in
           her
           Ear
           in
           French
           ,
           when
           she
           was
           casting
           up
           great
           sighs
           ,
           refusing
           to
           eat
           upon
           any
           perswasion
           that
           my
           Lord
           of
           Murray
           and
           Mar
           could
           make
           to
           her
           .
           The
           Supper
           being
           ended
           her
           Majesty
           took
           me
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           and
           went
           down
           through
           the
           Park
           of
           Sterling
           ,
           and
           came
           up
           through
           the
           Town
           ,
           ever
           reasoning
           with
           me
           upon
           their
           purposes
           .
           And
           albeit
           she
           took
           hardly
           with
           them
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           she
           began
           to
           alter
           her
           mind
           ,
           thinking
           fit
           that
           my
           Lord
           of
           Bedford
           should
           intercede
           for
           her
           Rebels
           ;
           they
           to
           be
           banished
           out
           of
           England
           and
           Scotland
           during
           her
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           be
           by
           time
           reconciled
           to
           them
           according
           to
           their
           future
           deportments
           ,
           and
           for
           her
           part
           she
           purposed
           to
           proceed
           with
           such
           a
           gracious
           Government
           ,
           as
           should
           win
           the
           victory
           over
           her self
           ,
           and
           all
           her
           Competitours
           ,
           and
           Enemies
           in
           time-coming
           :
           which
           she
           could
           have
           done
           as
           well
           as
           any
           Prince
           in
           Europe
           .
           But
           ,
           alas
           ,
           she
           had
           bad
           Company
           about
           her
           ,
           for
           
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           who
           had
           a
           mark
           of
           his
           own
           that
           he
           shot
           at
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           understood
           of
           her
           wife
           and
           merciful
           deliberations
           ,
           he
           took
           occasion
           to
           bring
           in
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           and
           his
           associates
           ,
           thereby
           to
           make
           them
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           to
           fortifie
           his
           faction
           .
           For
           apparently
           he
           had
           already
           in
           his
           head
           the
           resolution
           of
           performing
           the
           foul
           murther
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           he
           afterwards
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           marry
           the
           Queen
           .
           Both
           which
           he
           brought
           to
           pass
           to
           his
           own
           utter
           wrack
           and
           confusion
           ,
           and
           thereby
           great
           trouble
           and
           mischief
           upon
           the
           Country
           ;
           and
           was
           also
           at
           last
           the
           Queens
           wrack
           ,
           and
           the
           hinderance
           of
           all
           our
           hopes
           in
           the
           hasty
           obtaining
           of
           all
           her
           desires
           concerning
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           The
           Queens
           Majesty
           being
           advertised
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bedford
           was
           come
           to
           Berwick
           on
           his
           Journey
           to
           the
           Baptism
           ,
           sent
           me
           well
           accompanied
           with
           diligence
           to
           meet
           him
           at
           Coldingham
           to
           be
           his
           first
           Convoy
           ,
           and
           to
           inform
           him
           rightly
           of
           all
           her
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           to
           overthrow
           all
           evil
           brutes
           invented
           by
           the
           malice
           of
           her
           adversaries
           .
           For
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           perverse
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           that
           the
           number
           of
           her
           friends
           increased
           in
           England
           ,
           the
           more
           practises
           her
           Enemies
           made
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           lyes
           were
           invented
           against
           her
           .
           But
           the
           good
           Earl
           gave
           me
           more
           credit
           ,
           then
           he
           did
           to
           any
           wrong
           report
           that
           was
           made
           .
           For
           he
           was
           at
           this
           time
           become
           one
           of
           the
           surest
           and
           most
           affectionate
           friends
           she
           had
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           There
           came
           with
           him
           Mr.
           Cary
           eldest
           Son
           to
           my
           Lord
           of
           Husdean
           ,
           Mr.
           Hattoun
           greatest
           in
           favour
           with
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           one
           called
           Mr.
           Lignish
           greatest
           in
           favour
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           number
           of
           Knights
           and
           Gentlemen
           of
           York-shire
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Captains
           of
           Berwick
           .
           Her
           Majesty
           was
           sufficiently
           informed
           by
           my
           Brother's
           writing
           to
           her
           and
           me
           ,
           what
           kind
           of
           language
           and
           entertainment
           was
           most
           proper
           for
           the
           Earl
           ,
           and
           each
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           When
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Ambassadours
           were
           come
           ,
           they
           repined
           to
           see
           the
           English-men
           more
           friendly
           and
           familiarly
           used
           then
           themselves
           .
           For
           then
           we
           had
           more
           to
           do
           with
           England
           then
           with
           France
           .
           And
           the
           French
           Earl
           who
           was
           sent
           ,
           was
           no
           Courtier
           ,
           but
           a
           simple
           Man.
           And
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Morat
          
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           his
           Ambassadour
           being
           far
           of
           ,
           came
           after
           the
           Baptism
           .
           During
           their
           abode
           at
           Sterling
           ,
           there
           was
           daily
           Banqueting
           ,
           Dancing
           ,
           and
           Triumph
           .
           And
           at
           the
           principal
           Banquet
           there
           fell
           out
           a
           great
           grudge
           among
           the
           English-men
           :
           for
           a
           Frenchman
           called
           Bastien
           devised
           a
           number
           of
           Men
           formed
           like
           Satyrs
           with
           long
           Tails
           ,
           and
           whips
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           running
           before
           the
           meat
           ,
           which
           was
           brought
           through
           the
           great
           Hall
           upon
           a
           Machine
           or
           Engine
           marching
           as
           appeared
           alone
           ,
           with
           Musicians
           clothed
           like
           Maids
           ,
           singing
           and
           playing
           upon
           all
           sorts
           of
           Instruments
           .
           But
           the
           Satyrs
           were
           not
           content
           only
           to
           make
           way
           or
           room
           ,
           but
           put
           their
           hands
           behind
           them
           to
           their
           Tails
           ,
           which
           they
           wagged
           with
           their
           hands
           in
           such
           sort
           as
           the
           English-men
           supposed
           it
           had
           been
           devised
           and
           done
           in
           derision
           of
           them
           ,
           weakly
           apprehending
           that
           which
           they
           should
           not
           have
           appeared
           to
           understand
           :
           for
           Mr.
           Hattoun
           ,
           Mr.
           Lignish
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           desired
           to
           Supp
           before
           the
           Queen
           and
           great
           Banquet
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           see
           the
           better
           the
           Order
           and
           Ceremonies
           of
           the
           Triumph
           .
           But
           so
           soon
           as
           they
           perceived
           the
           Satyrs
           wagging
           their
           Tails
           ,
           they
           all
           
           sate
           down
           upon
           the
           bare
           floor
           behind
           the
           back
           of
           the
           Table
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           see
           themselves
           derided
           as
           they
           thought
           .
           Mr.
           Hatton
           said
           unto
           me
           if
           it
           were
           not
           in
           the
           Queens
           presence
           he
           would
           put
           a
           Dagger
           to
           the
           heart
           of
           that
           French
           knave
           Bastien
           ,
           who
           he
           alledged
           had
           done
           it
           out
           of
           despight
           that
           the
           Queen
           made
           more
           of
           them
           then
           of
           the
           Frenchmen
           .
           I
           excused
           the
           matter
           the
           best
           I
           could
           ,
           but
           the
           noise
           was
           so
           great
           behind
           the
           Queen's
           back
           ,
           where
           her
           Majesty
           and
           my
           Lord
           of
           Bedford
           did
           sit
           ,
           that
           they
           heard
           and
           turned
           about
           their
           faces
           to
           enquire
           what
           the
           matter
           meant
           .
           I
           informed
           them
           that
           it
           was
           occasioned
           by
           the
           Satyrs
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Queen
           and
           my
           Lord
           of
           Bedford
           had
           both
           enough
           to
           do
           to
           get
           them
           appeased
           .
           It
           fell
           out
           unhappily
           at
           such
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           English
           Gentlemen
           committed
           a
           great
           over
           sight
           to
           notice
           it
           as
           done
           against
           them
           .
           But
           my
           Lord
           of
           Bedford
           was
           discreet
           and
           interpreted
           all
           things
           to
           the
           best
           .
        
         
           My
           Lord
           of
           Bedford
           was
           rewarded
           with
           a
           rich
           Chain
           of
           Diamonds
           ,
           worth
           two
           thousand
           Crowns
           ;
           Mr.
           Cary
           with
           a
           Chain
           of
           Pearl
           ,
           and
           a
           Ring
           with
           a
           fair
           Diamond
           ;
           Mr.
           Hattoun
           had
           a
           Chain
           with
           her
           Majesties
           Picture
           ,
           and
           a
           Ring
           ;
           Mr.
           Lignish
           and
           five
           other
           of
           Quality
           had
           each
           of
           them
           Chains
           .
           I
           was
           commanded
           with
           many
           others
           to
           attend
           them
           towards
           the
           Road.
           They
           parted
           all
           very
           well
           content
           and
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Queens
           Majesty
           ,
           but
           lamented
           that
           they
           perceived
           the
           King
           so
           much
           slighted
           .
           My
           Lord
           of
           Bedford
           desired
           me
           to
           request
           her
           Majesty
           to
           entertain
           him
           as
           she
           had
           done
           at
           the
           beginning
           ,
           for
           her
           own
           honour
           and
           the
           advancement
           of
           her
           affairs
           ,
           which
           I
           forgot
           not
           to
           do
           at
           all
           occasions
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Baptism
           and
           parting
           of
           the
           Ambassadours
           ,
           her
           Majesty
           desirous
           to
           put
           good
           order
           upon
           the
           Borders
           ,
           sent
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           before
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           Thieves
           was
           hurt
           .
           Her
           Majesty
           past
           afterward
           to
           Jedbrugh
           her self
           ,
           where
           the
           Earls
           of
           Bothwel
           and
           Huntly
           enterprised
           the
           slaughter
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           ,
           but
           the
           Lord
           Hume
           came
           there
           with
           forces
           and
           prevented
           that
           enterprise
           .
           Her
           Majesty
           returned
           by
           the
           Merse
           ,
           and
           desired
           to
           see
           Berwick
           afar
           off
           ,
           where
           she
           was
           honoured
           with
           many
           shots
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             John
             Foster
          
           Warden
           upon
           the
           English
           Border
           came
           and
           conferred
           with
           her
           Majesty
           for
           keeping
           of
           good
           order
           .
           And
           the
           mean
           time
           while
           he
           was
           speaking
           with
           her
           Majesty
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           his
           Courser
           did
           rise
           up
           with
           his
           formost
           Legs
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           Queens
           Horse
           by
           the
           Neck
           with
           his
           Teeth
           ,
           but
           his
           Feet
           hurt
           her
           Majesties
           Thigh
           very
           ill
           .
           Incontinent
           the
           Warden
           lighted
           off
           his
           Horse
           and
           sate
           down
           upon
           his
           knees
           craving
           her
           Majesties
           pardon
           .
           For
           then
           all
           England
           did
           much
           reverence
           her
           ;
           her
           Majesty
           made
           him
           to
           rise
           ,
           and
           said
           that
           she
           was
           not
           hurt
           ,
           yet
           it
           compelled
           her
           Majesty
           to
           tarry
           two
           days
           at
           the
           Castle
           of
           Hoome
           untill
           she
           recovered
           again
           .
           The
           King
           followed
           her
           about
           whithersoever
           she
           rode
           ,
           but
           got
           no
           good
           countenance
           .
           So
           that
           finding
           himself
           flighted
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Glascow
           ,
           where
           he
           fell
           sick
           ,
           it
           being
           alledged
           that
           he
           had
           got
           poison
           from
           some
           of
           his
           Servants
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           ruled
           all
           at
           Court
           ,
           having
           brought
           home
           the
           banished
           Lords
           ,
           and
           packed
           up
           a
           quiet
           friendship
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           .
           After
           her
           Majesties
           return
           to
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           she
           reconciled
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Huntly
             ,
             Bothwel
             ,
             Arguile
          
           and
           others
           .
           From
           that
           her
           Majesty
           went
           to
           Sterling
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           returned
           again
           
           to
           Edinbrugh
           whither
           the
           King
           was
           afterward
           brought
           ,
           and
           lodged
           in
           the
           Kirk-field
           ,
           as
           a
           place
           of
           good
           Air
           ,
           where
           he
           might
           best
           recover
           his
           health
           .
           But
           many
           suspected
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           had
           some
           enterprise
           against
           him
           ,
           few
           durst
           advertise
           him
           because
           he
           told
           all
           again
           to
           some
           of
           his
           own
           Servants
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           all
           honest
           .
           Yet
           Lord
           Robert
           Earl
           of
           Orkny
           told
           him
           that
           if
           he
           retired
           not
           hastily
           out
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           it
           would
           cost
           him
           his
           life
           ,
           which
           he
           told
           again
           to
           the
           Queen
           ;
           and
           my
           Lord
           Robert
           denied
           that
           ever
           he
           spoke
           it
           .
           This
           advertisement
           moved
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           to
           haste
           forward
           his
           enterprize
           :
           he
           had
           before
           laid
           a
           train
           of
           Powder
           under
           the
           House
           where
           the
           King
           did
           lodge
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           night
           did
           blow
           up
           the
           said
           House
           with
           the
           Powder
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           spoken
           that
           the
           King
           was
           taken
           forth
           ,
           and
           brought
           down
           to
           a
           Stable
           ,
           where
           a
           Napkin
           was
           stopped
           in
           his
           mouth
           ,
           and
           he
           therewith
           suffocated
           .
        
         
           Every
           body
           suspected
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           durst
           speak
           freely
           to
           others
           ,
           said
           plainly
           that
           it
           was
           he
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           drew
           together
           a
           number
           of
           Lords
           of
           his
           dependers
           to
           be
           an
           Assize
           ,
           which
           cleansed
           and
           acquitted
           him
           ;
           some
           for
           fear
           ,
           some
           for
           favour
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           part
           in
           expectation
           of
           advantage
           .
           This
           way
           being
           assailed
           ,
           he
           remained
           still
           the
           greatest
           favourite
           at
           Court.
           My
           Lord
           of
           Murray
           was
           retired
           from
           the
           Court
           several
           days
           before
           .
           Her
           Majesty
           kept
           her
           Chamber
           for
           a
           while
           .
           I
           came
           to
           the
           door
           the
           next
           morning
           after
           the
           murther
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           said
           that
           her
           Majesty
           was
           sorrowful
           and
           quiet
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           him
           to
           come
           forth
           .
           He
           said
           the
           strangest
           accident
           had
           fallen
           out
           which
           ever
           was
           heard
           of
           ,
           for
           Thunder
           had
           come
           out
           of
           the
           sky
           ,
           and
           had
           burnt
           the
           King's
           House
           ,
           and
           himself
           was
           found
           dead
           lying
           a
           little
           distance
           from
           the
           House
           under
           a
           Tree
           .
           He
           desired
           me
           to
           go
           up
           and
           see
           him
           ,
           how
           that
           there
           was
           not
           a
           hurt
           nor
           a
           mark
           on
           all
           his
           Body
           .
           But
           when
           I
           went
           up
           to
           see
           him
           he
           had
           been
           taken
           into
           a
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           kept
           by
           one
           
             Alexander
             Durham
          
           ,
           but
           I
           could
           not
           get
           a
           sight
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           bruit
           began
           to
           rise
           that
           the
           Queen
           would
           marry
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           ,
           who
           had
           six
           months
           before
           married
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Huntly's
           Sister
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           this
           design
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           part
           with
           his
           own
           Lady
           .
           Whereat
           every
           good
           Subject
           who
           loved
           the
           Queens
           honour
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince's
           safety
           ,
           had
           sore
           hearts
           ,
           thinking
           thereby
           her
           Majesty
           would
           be
           dishonoured
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           cut
           off
           by
           him
           who
           had
           slain
           his
           Father
           .
           But
           few
           or
           none
           durst
           speak
           in
           the
           contrary
           ;
           yet
           my
           Lord
           Herreis
           a
           worthy
           Nobleman
           came
           to
           Edinbrugh
           well
           accompanied
           ,
           and
           told
           her
           Majesty
           what
           reports
           were
           going
           through
           the
           Country
           ,
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Bothwel's
           murthering
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           how
           that
           she
           was
           to
           marry
           him
           ,
           requesting
           her
           Majesty
           most
           humbly
           upon
           his
           knees
           to
           remember
           her
           honour
           and
           dignity
           ,
           and
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           which
           all
           would
           be
           in
           danger
           if
           she
           married
           the
           said
           Earl
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           great
           perswasions
           to
           shew
           the
           utter
           wrack
           and
           inconveniencies
           would
           be
           thereby
           occasioned
           .
           Her
           Majesty
           appeared
           to
           wonder
           how
           these
           reports
           could
           go
           abroad
           ,
           seeing
           ,
           as
           she
           said
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           such
           thing
           in
           her
           mind
           .
           He
           beg'd
           her
           Majesties
           pardon
           ,
           and
           prayed
           her
           to
           take
           his
           honest
           meaning
           in
           a
           good
           part
           .
           And
           immediately
           took
           his
           farewell
           ,
           fearing
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           should
           get
           notice
           thereof
           .
           He
           had
           fifty
           Horse
           with
           him
           for
           the
           
           time
           ,
           and
           caused
           each
           of
           them
           to
           buy
           a
           new
           Spear
           at
           Edinbrugh
           and
           so
           rode
           home
           .
        
         
           I
           was
           resolved
           to
           have
           said
           as
           much
           to
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           there
           came
           a
           Letter
           to
           me
           from
           one
           
             Thomas
             Bishop
          
           a
           Scottishman
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           long
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           great
           perswader
           of
           many
           in
           England
           to
           favour
           her
           Majesties
           Title
           .
           He
           used
           oft
           to
           write
           unto
           my
           Brother
           and
           me
           ,
           informations
           and
           advertisements
           .
           At
           this
           time
           in
           his
           Letter
           to
           me
           ,
           he
           used
           even
           the
           like
           Language
           that
           my
           Lord
           Herreis
           had
           spoken
           ,
           but
           more
           freely
           because
           he
           was
           absent
           in
           another
           Country
           .
           He
           adjured
           me
           to
           shew
           the
           said
           Letter
           unto
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           declaring
           how
           it
           was
           bruited
           in
           England
           that
           her
           Majesty
           was
           to
           marry
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           murtherer
           of
           her
           Husband
           ,
           who
           at
           present
           had
           a
           Wife
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           a
           Man
           full
           of
           all
           Vice
           ,
           which
           reports
           he
           could
           not
           believe
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           he
           judged
           her
           Majesty
           to
           be
           of
           far
           greater
           knowledge
           ,
           then
           to
           commit
           such
           a
           gross
           oversight
           ,
           so
           prejudicial
           every
           way
           to
           her
           interest
           ,
           and
           the
           noble
           mark
           he
           knew
           she
           shot
           at
           :
           Seeing
           if
           the
           married
           him
           ,
           she
           would
           lose
           the
           favour
           of
           God
           ,
           her
           own
           reputation
           ,
           and
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           
             England
             ,
             Ireland
          
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           disswasions
           and
           examples
           of
           History
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           tedious
           to
           rehearse
           .
           I
           had
           been
           some
           days
           absent
           ,
           but
           upon
           receipt
           hereof
           I
           went
           to
           Court
           to
           shew
           this
           Letter
           to
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           protesting
           that
           she
           would
           take
           it
           in
           good
           part
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           her
           Majesty
           had
           read
           the
           said
           Letter
           ,
           she
           gave
           it
           me
           again
           without
           any
           more
           speech
           ,
           but
           called
           upon
           the
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           that
           I
           had
           shewed
           her
           a
           strange
           Letter
           ,
           desiring
           him
           also
           to
           read
           it
           .
           He
           asked
           what
           it
           could
           be
           .
           She
           answered
           ,
           a
           device
           of
           his
           own
           tending
           to
           the
           wrack
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           .
           He
           took
           me
           by
           the
           hand
           and
           drew
           me
           aside
           to
           see
           the
           said
           Letter
           ,
           which
           when
           he
           had
           read
           he
           asked
           ,
           what
           had
           been
           in
           my
           mind
           ,
           for
           ,
           says
           he
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           Earl
           Bothwel
           gets
           notice
           hereof
           ,
           as
           I
           fear
           he
           will
           very
           shortly
           ,
           he
           will
           cause
           you
           to
           be
           killed
           .
           I
           said
           it
           was
           a
           sore
           matter
           to
           see
           that
           good
           Princess
           run
           to
           utter
           wrack
           ,
           and
           no
           body
           to
           be
           so
           far
           concerned
           in
           her
           as
           to
           forwarn
           her
           of
           her
           danger
           .
           He
           said
           I
           had
           done
           more
           honestly
           then
           wisely
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           retire
           diligently
           before
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           comes
           up
           from
           his
           Dinner
           .
           Her
           Majesty
           told
           him
           at
           her
           first
           meeting
           ,
           having
           first
           ingaged
           him
           to
           promise
           to
           do
           me
           no
           harm
           .
           Notwithstanding
           whereof
           ,
           I
           was
           inquired
           after
           ,
           but
           was
           slown
           and
           could
           not
           be
           found
           till
           his
           fury
           was
           slaked
           :
           For
           I
           was
           advertised
           there
           was
           nothing
           but
           slaughter
           in
           case
           I
           had
           been
           gotten
           .
           Whereat
           her
           Majesty
           was
           much
           dissatisfied
           ,
           telling
           him
           that
           he
           would
           cause
           her
           be
           left
           of
           all
           her
           Servants
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           renewed
           his
           ingagements
           that
           I
           should
           receive
           no
           harm
           ,
           whereof
           I
           being
           advertised
           I
           went
           again
           unto
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           shewing
           her
           that
           she
           had
           never
           so
           much
           injured
           me
           as
           by
           thinking
           that
           I
           had
           invented
           the
           said
           Letter
           ,
           assuring
           her
           that
           it
           came
           from
           the
           said
           
             Thomas
             Bishop
          
           ,
           and
           that
           albeit
           it
           had
           not
           come
           from
           him
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           my
           duty
           to
           have
           freely
           told
           her
           Majesty
           my
           opinion
           in
           all
           reverence
           and
           humility
           ,
           which
           was
           contained
           in
           the
           said
           Letter
           ,
           but
           I
           found
           she
           had
           no
           mind
           to
           enter
           upon
           this
           subject
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           her
           Majesty
           went
           to
           Sterling
           ,
           and
           in
           her
           back-coming
           betwixt
           Lithgow
           and
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           rancountered
           her
           
           with
           a
           great
           Company
           ,
           and
           took
           her
           Majesties
           Horse
           by
           the
           Bridle
           ,
           his
           men
           took
           the
           Earl
           of
           Huntly
           ,
           the
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           and
           me
           ,
           and
           carried
           us
           Captives
           to
           Dumbar
           :
           All
           the
           rest
           were
           permitted
           to
           go
           free
           .
           There
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           boasted
           he
           would
           marry
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           would
           or
           who
           would
           not
           ;
           yea
           whether
           she
           would
           her self
           or
           not
           .
           Captain
           Blachater
           who
           had
           taken
           me
           ,
           alledged
           that
           it
           was
           with
           the
           Queens
           own
           consent
           .
           The
           next
           day
           in
           Dumbar
           I
           obtained
           permission
           to
           go
           home
           .
           Afterward
           the
           Court
           came
           to
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           and
           there
           a
           number
           of
           Noblemen
           were
           drawn
           together
           in
           a
           Chamber
           within
           the
           Palace
           ,
           where
           they
           all
           subscribed
           a
           paper
           ,
           declaring
           that
           they
           judged
           it
           was
           much
           the
           Queens
           interest
           to
           marry
           Bothwel
           ,
           he
           having
           many
           friends
           in
           Louthian
           and
           upon
           the
           Borders
           ,
           which
           would
           cause
           good
           order
           to
           be
           kept
           .
           And
           then
           the
           Queen
           could
           not
           but
           marry
           him
           ,
           seeing
           he
           had
           ravished
           her
           and
           lain
           with
           her
           against
           her
           will.
           I
           cannot
           tell
           how
           ,
           nor
           by
           what
           Law
           he
           parted
           with
           his
           own
           Wife
           ,
           Sister
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Huntly
           .
        
         
           A
           little
           before
           this
           the
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           had
           desired
           liberty
           to
           go
           to
           France
           ;
           the
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           had
           been
           long
           in
           suspicion
           absent
           from
           Court
           ,
           and
           was
           brought
           in
           again
           by
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           
           Robert's
           perswasion
           ,
           for
           the
           great
           credit
           and
           handling
           he
           had
           with
           many
           Noblemen
           in
           England
           ,
           favourers
           of
           her
           Majesties
           Title
           ,
           albeit
           that
           he
           had
           as
           great
           credit
           himself
           ,
           yet
           he
           would
           not
           follow
           the
           custom
           of
           ambitious
           Courtiers
           ,
           who
           would
           ingross
           all
           to
           themselves
           ,
           unwilling
           to
           suffer
           a
           Companion
           .
           He
           knew
           also
           that
           he
           was
           suspected
           ,
           because
           the
           Earl
           Bothwel
           was
           not
           his
           friend
           .
           Thus
           Lidingtoun
           was
           again
           brought
           in
           ;
           but
           not
           long
           after
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           thought
           to
           have
           slain
           him
           in
           the
           Queens
           Chamber
           ,
           had
           not
           her
           Majesty
           come
           betwixt
           and
           saved
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           fled
           the
           next
           day
           and
           tarried
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Athol
           .
           As
           for
           me
           I
           was
           not
           oft
           at
           Court
           but
           now
           and
           then
           ,
           yet
           I
           chanced
           to
           be
           there
           at
           the
           marriage
           .
           When
           I
           came
           that
           time
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           I
           found
           my
           Lord
           Duke
           of
           Orkny
           sitting
           at
           his
           Supper
           ,
           who
           welcomed
           me
           ,
           saying
           ,
           I
           had
           been
           a
           great
           stranger
           ,
           desiring
           me
           to
           sit
           down
           and
           Sup
           with
           him
           :
           the
           Earl
           of
           Huntly
           ,
           the
           Justice
           ,
           Clerk
           and
           divers
           others
           being
           sitting
           at
           Table
           ,
           with
           him
           .
           I
           said
           I
           had
           already
           Supped
           ,
           then
           he
           called
           for
           a
           Cup
           of
           Wine
           and
           drank
           to
           me
           ,
           saying
           ,
           you
           had
           need
           grow
           fatter
           ,
           for
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           the
           zeal
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           hath
           eaten
           you
           up
           ,
           and
           made
           you
           lean
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           That
           every
           little
           member
           should
           serve
           for
           some
           use
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           care
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           appertained
           most
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           who
           should
           be
           as
           Fathers
           of
           the
           same
           .
           I
           knew
           well
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           he
           would
           find
           a
           pin
           for
           every
           bore
           .
           Then
           he
           fell
           in
           discoursing
           with
           the
           Gentlewomen
           ,
           speaking
           such
           filthy
           language
           ,
           that
           they
           and
           I
           left
           him
           ,
           and
           went
           up
           to
           the
           Queen
           who
           expressed
           much
           satisfaction
           at
           my
           coming
           .
        
         
           The
           marriage
           was
           made
           at
           the
           Palace
           in
           Halyrood-house
           ,
           after
           Sermon
           by
           
             Adam
             Bothwel
          
           Bishop
           of
           Orkny
           ,
           in
           the
           great
           Hall
           where
           the
           Council
           useth
           to
           sit
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           order
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           the
           Chappel
           at
           the
           Mass
           as
           was
           the
           King's
           marriage
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           marriage
           he
           who
           was
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           now
           Duke
           of
           Orkny
           ,
           was
           very
           earnest
           to
           get
           the
           Prince
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           but
           my
           Lord
           of
           Mar
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           true
           Nobleman
           ,
           would
           not
           deliver
           him
           out
           of
           his
           custody
           ,
           
           alledging
           that
           he
           could
           not
           without
           consent
           of
           the
           three
           States
           :
           Yet
           he
           was
           so
           frequently
           crost
           by
           such
           as
           had
           the
           Authority
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           thereby
           put
           to
           a
           great
           strait
           .
           And
           after
           that
           he
           had
           made
           divers
           refusals
           ,
           among
           others
           he
           made
           his
           moan
           to
           me
           ,
           praying
           me
           to
           help
           to
           save
           the
           Prince
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           who
           had
           slain
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           had
           already
           made
           his
           vaunt
           among
           his
           familiars
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           could
           get
           him
           once
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           he
           should
           warrant
           him
           from
           revenging
           his
           Father's
           death
           .
           I
           assured
           his
           Lordship
           he
           should
           want
           no
           assistance
           I
           was
           capable
           to
           give
           :
           He
           desired
           to
           know
           if
           I
           could
           propose
           any
           outgate
           :
           I
           answered
           ,
           That
           I
           was
           intimately
           acquainted
           with
           Sir
           
             James
             Balfour
          
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           knew
           how
           matters
           stood
           betwixt
           Bothwel
           and
           him
           ,
           namely
           ,
           there
           were
           some
           jealousies
           arisen
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           which
           I
           thought
           if
           rightly
           managed
           ,
           might
           be
           improved
           for
           the
           Prince's
           safety
           .
           I
           also
           told
           him
           that
           the
           Earl
           intended
           to
           have
           the
           Castle
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           ,
           for
           the
           Earl
           and
           he
           had
           been
           great
           Companions
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           also
           very
           great
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           custody
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinbrugh
           was
           committed
           to
           him
           :
           But
           afterward
           he
           would
           not
           consent
           to
           be
           present
           ,
           nor
           take
           part
           with
           the
           murtherers
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           whereby
           he
           came
           in
           suspicion
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           ,
           who
           would
           no
           more
           credit
           him
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           would
           have
           had
           the
           Castle
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           ,
           to
           have
           committed
           the
           charge
           thereof
           to
           the
           Laird
           of
           Beenstoun
           .
           I
           told
           his
           Lordship
           he
           might
           make
           this
           one
           of
           his
           excuses
           ,
           That
           he
           could
           not
           deliver
           the
           Prince
           till
           he
           should
           see
           a
           secure
           place
           to
           keep
           him
           in
           .
           And
           upon
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           when
           I
           returned
           to
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           I
           dealt
           with
           Sir
           
             James
             Balfour
          
           not
           to
           part
           with
           the
           Castle
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           be
           an
           instrument
           to
           save
           the
           Prince
           and
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           disdainfully
           handled
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           reproachful
           language
           ,
           that
           in
           presence
           of
           
             Arthur
             Aroskine
          
           ,
           I
           heard
           her
           ask
           for
           a
           knife
           to
           stab
           her self
           ,
           or
           else
           ,
           said
           she
           ,
           I
           shall
           drown
           my self
           .
           Now
           ,
           says
           I
           ,
           to
           Sir
           
             James
             Balfour
          
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           security
           for
           you
           to
           be
           out
           of
           suspicion
           ,
           but
           to
           keep
           the
           Castle
           in
           your
           own
           hands
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           be
           the
           good
           instrument
           both
           of
           saving
           Queen
           and
           Prince
           ,
           and
           in
           assisting
           the
           Nobility
           who
           are
           about
           to
           Crown
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           to
           pursue
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           for
           the
           King's
           murther
           ;
           I
           told
           him
           that
           unless
           he
           took
           part
           with
           them
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           holden
           as
           guilty
           of
           the
           said
           murther
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           long
           familiarity
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           :
           That
           it
           was
           a
           happy
           thing
           for
           him
           that
           the
           said
           Earl
           was
           in
           suspicion
           of
           him
           ,
           assuring
           him
           that
           I
           had
           intelligence
           by
           one
           who
           was
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Bothwel's
           Councel
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           Laird
           of
           Whitlaw
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Dumbar
           ,
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           was
           determined
           to
           take
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinbrugh
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           Laird
           of
           Beenstoun
           one
           Hepburn
           Captain
           thereof
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           put
           the
           Prince
           there
           in
           his
           keeping
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             James
             Balfour
          
           gave
           ear
           to
           my
           proposition
           ,
           and
           consented
           to
           help
           to
           pursue
           the
           murtherers
           ,
           upon
           condition
           that
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           would
           ingage
           upon
           his
           honour
           to
           be
           his
           Protector
           ,
           in
           case
           afterward
           the
           Nobility
           should
           alter
           upon
           him
           ,
           for
           he
           and
           most
           of
           them
           had
           formerly
           run
           contrary
           courses
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           durst
           not
           credit
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Earl
           of
           Mar
           being
           hereof
           from
           me
           advertised
           ,
           by
           his
           Brother
           
             Alexander
             Areskine
          
           ,
           who
           was
           true
           and
           careful
           of
           the
           Prince's
           safety
           ,
           coming
           secretly
           to
           me
           at
           midnight
           ,
           for
           the
           days
           were
           dangerous
           for
           all
           honest
           Men.
           Now
           my
           Lord
           of
           Mar
           being
           continually
           required
           ,
           
           and
           threat'ned
           to
           deliver
           the
           Prince
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           ,
           at
           length
           granted
           (
           only
           to
           drive
           off
           time
           )
           upon
           condition
           ,
           that
           an
           honest
           responsible
           Nobleman
           should
           be
           made
           Captain
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           the
           only
           secure
           place
           of
           keeping
           the
           Prince
           in
           .
           This
           answer
           was
           thought
           fit
           to
           asswage
           the
           present
           fury
           ,
           until
           the
           Nobility
           might
           convene
           to
           pursue
           the
           murtherers
           ,
           and
           to
           Crown
           the
           Prince
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           already
           concluded
           at
           a
           secret
           meeting
           among
           themselves
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           kept
           so
           private
           but
           that
           one
           of
           the
           said
           Lords
           gave
           advertisement
           thereof
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           ,
           how
           that
           they
           were
           minded
           to
           inviron
           the
           Palace
           of
           Halirood-house
           ,
           and
           therein
           to
           apprehend
           him
           :
           Whereupon
           he
           forgot
           inquiring
           after
           the
           Prince
           ,
           being
           only
           now
           concerned
           how
           to
           save
           himself
           :
           therefore
           he
           fled
           out
           of
           Edinbrugh
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Borthwick
           ,
           from
           that
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Dumbar
           ,
           taking
           always
           the
           Queen
           with
           him
           wherever
           he
           went.
           
        
         
           All
           Scotland
           cryed
           out
           upon
           the
           foul
           murther
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           few
           of
           them
           were
           careful
           how
           to
           revenge
           it
           ,
           till
           they
           were
           driven
           thereto
           by
           the
           crying
           out
           of
           all
           other
           Nations
           ,
           against
           all
           Scotishmen
           wherever
           they
           travelled
           ,
           either
           by
           Sea
           or
           Land.
           Among
           other
           Princes
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           sent
           hither
           to
           his
           Ambassadour
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Crook
          
           ,
           a
           grave
           ,
           aged
           ,
           discreet
           Gentleman
           ,
           advanced
           by
           the
           House
           of
           Guise
           ,
           a
           Letter
           ,
           therein
           expressing
           his
           wonder
           that
           such
           a
           foul
           murther
           being
           committed
           upon
           the
           person
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           so
           few
           honest
           Subjects
           were
           found
           to
           find
           fault
           with
           the
           same
           ,
           for
           less
           to
           seek
           after
           any
           tryal
           ,
           or
           see
           the
           same
           punished
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Lords
           who
           had
           the
           enterprise
           in
           hand
           ,
           were
           hasted
           forward
           to
           take
           Arms
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           obliged
           themselves
           by
           a
           writing
           under
           their
           hands
           ,
           which
           they
           delivered
           to
           the
           said
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Crook
          
           to
           send
           to
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           do
           their
           outmost
           diligence
           to
           try
           out
           the
           Authors
           of
           that
           foul
           murther
           of
           their
           King
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           convened
           to
           the
           number
           of
           3000
           men
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           and
           there
           set
           out
           a
           Proclamation
           of
           their
           just
           quarrel
           .
           Also
           sundry
           Libels
           were
           set
           out
           both
           in
           Rhime
           and
           Prose
           ,
           to
           move
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           whole
           Subjects
           to
           assist
           and
           take
           part
           in
           so
           good
           a
           Cause
           .
        
         
           The
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           having
           the
           Queen
           in
           his
           Company
           ,
           convened
           a
           greater
           number
           out
           of
           the
           Merse
           and
           Lauthian
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           all
           parts
           where
           he
           had
           interest
           or
           friendship
           .
           Her
           Majesties
           Proclamation
           was
           not
           well
           obeyed
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           as
           came
           ,
           had
           no
           hearts
           to
           fight
           in
           that
           quarrel
           .
           Yet
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           marched
           forward
           out
           of
           Dumbar
           toward
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           taking
           the
           Queen
           with
           him
           .
           The
           Lords
           again
           with
           their
           Company
           went
           out
           of
           Edinbrugh
           on
           foot
           ,
           with
           an
           earnest
           desire
           to
           fight
           .
           Both
           Armies
           lay
           not
           far
           from
           Carberry
           ;
           the
           Earl
           
           Bothwel's
           men
           Camped
           upon
           the
           Hill
           ,
           in
           a
           strength
           very
           advantageous
           ,
           the
           Lords
           incamped
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Hill.
           And
           albeit
           her
           Majesty
           was
           there
           ,
           I
           cannot
           call
           it
           her
           Army
           :
           for
           many
           of
           those
           who
           were
           with
           her
           ,
           were
           of
           opinion
           that
           she
           had
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Lords
           ,
           especially
           such
           as
           were
           informed
           of
           the
           many
           indignities
           put
           upon
           her
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           since
           their
           marriage
           .
           He
           was
           so
           beastly
           and
           suspicious
           ,
           that
           he
           suffered
           her
           not
           to
           pass
           one
           day
           in
           patience
           ,
           without
           making
           her
           shed
           abundance
           of
           Tears
           .
           Thus
           part
           of
           his
           own
           Company
           detested
           him
           ,
           other
           part
           of
           them
           believed
           that
           her
           Majesty
           would
           fain
           have
           been
           quit
           of
           him
           ,
           but
           thought
           shame
           to
           be
           the
           doer
           thereof
           directly
           her self
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           did
           ride
           about
           the
           Hill
           with
           two
           hundred
           Horse-men
           ,
           who
           came
           there
           with
           
             Drumlanrig
             ,
             Cesfoord
          
           ,
           and
           Couldinknows
           ,
           thinking
           to
           be
           betwixt
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           and
           Dumbar
           ,
           and
           was
           minded
           to
           make
           an
           onset
           that
           way
           ,
           which
           was
           plain
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           that
           the
           Lords
           should
           come
           up
           the
           Hill
           to
           the
           part
           where
           their
           adversaries
           were
           Camped
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Queen
           understood
           that
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           was
           chief
           of
           that
           Company
           of
           Horse-men
           ,
           she
           sent
           the
           Laird
           of
           Ormistoun
           to
           desire
           him
           to
           come
           and
           speak
           with
           her
           under
           surety
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           after
           he
           had
           acquainted
           the
           Lords
           with
           her
           desire
           ,
           and
           had
           obtained
           their
           permission
           .
           As
           he
           was
           speaking
           with
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           had
           appointed
           a
           Soldier
           to
           shoot
           him
           ,
           until
           the
           Queen
           gave
           a
           cry
           ,
           and
           said
           that
           he
           would
           not
           do
           her
           that
           shame
           ,
           seeing
           she
           had
           promised
           that
           he
           should
           come
           and
           return
           safely
           .
           He
           was
           declaring
           unto
           the
           Queen
           ,
           that
           all
           of
           them
           were
           ready
           to
           honour
           and
           serve
           her
           ,
           upon
           condition
           that
           she
           would
           abandon
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           ,
           who
           had
           murthered
           her
           Husband
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           be
           a
           Husband
           unto
           her
           ,
           who
           had
           but
           lately
           married
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Huntly's
           Sister
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           hearkened
           ,
           and
           heard
           part
           of
           this
           language
           ,
           and
           offered
           the
           Combat
           to
           any
           who
           would
           maintain
           that
           he
           had
           murthered
           the
           King.
           The
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           promised
           to
           send
           him
           an
           answer
           shortly
           thereunto
           .
           So
           he
           took
           his
           leave
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           went
           down
           the
           Hill
           to
           the
           Lords
           ,
           who
           were
           content
           that
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           should
           fight
           with
           him
           in
           that
           quarrel
           .
           For
           he
           first
           offered
           himself
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           Bothwel
           that
           he
           would
           fight
           with
           him
           upon
           that
           quarrel
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           answered
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           neither
           Earl
           ,
           nor
           Lord
           ,
           but
           a
           Baron
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           not
           his
           equal
           .
           The
           like
           answer
           made
           he
           to
           Tullibardine
           .
           Then
           my
           Lord
           Lindsay
           offered
           to
           fight
           him
           ,
           which
           he
           could
           not
           well
           refuse
           ,
           but
           his
           heart
           failed
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           grew
           cold
           in
           the
           business
           .
           Then
           the
           Queen
           sent
           again
           for
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           and
           said
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Lords
           would
           do
           as
           he
           had
           spoken
           to
           her
           ,
           she
           should
           put
           away
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           ,
           and
           come
           unto
           them
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           asked
           the
           Lords
           ,
           if
           he
           might
           in
           their
           name
           make
           her
           Majesty
           that
           promise
           ,
           which
           they
           Commissioned
           him
           to
           do
           .
           Then
           he
           rode
           up
           again
           ,
           and
           saw
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           part
           ,
           and
           came
           down
           again
           and
           assured
           the
           Lords
           thereof
           .
           They
           desired
           him
           to
           go
           up
           the
           Hill
           again
           ,
           and
           receive
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           met
           him
           ,
           and
           said
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           I
           render
           my self
           unto
           you
           ,
           upon
           the
           conditions
           you
           rehearsed
           unto
           me
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lords
           .
           Whereupon
           she
           gave
           him
           her
           hand
           ,
           which
           he
           kissed
           ,
           leading
           her
           Majesties
           Horse
           by
           the
           bridle
           down
           the
           Hill
           unto
           the
           Lords
           ,
           who
           came
           forward
           and
           met
           her
           .
        
         
           The
           Noblemen
           used
           all
           dutiful
           reverence
           ,
           but
           some
           of
           the
           Rascals
           cryed
           out
           against
           her
           despightfully
           ,
           till
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           and
           others
           who
           knew
           their
           duty
           better
           ,
           drew
           their
           Swords
           and
           struck
           at
           such
           as
           did
           speak
           irreverent
           language
           ,
           which
           the
           Nobility
           well
           allowed
           of
           .
           Her
           Majesty
           was
           that
           night
           convoyed
           to
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           and
           lodged
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Town
           in
           the
           Provosts
           Lodging
           .
           As
           she
           came
           through
           the
           Town
           ,
           the
           common
           people
           cryed
           out
           against
           her
           Majesty
           at
           the
           Windows
           and
           Stairs
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           pity
           to
           hear
           .
           Her
           Majesty
           again
           cryed
           out
           to
           all
           Gentlemen
           and
           Others
           ,
           who
           passed
           up
           and
           down
           the
           streets
           ,
           declaring
           how
           that
           she
           was
           their
           native
           Princess
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           doubted
           not
           but
           all
           honest
           Subjects
           would
           respect
           her
           as
           they
           ought
           to
           
           do
           ,
           and
           not
           suffer
           her
           to
           be
           abused
           .
           Others
           again
           evidenced
           their
           malice
           ,
           in
           setting
           up
           a
           Banner
           or
           Ensign
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           King
           was
           painted
           ,
           lying
           dead
           under
           a
           Tree
           ,
           and
           the
           young
           Prince
           upon
           his
           knees
           praying
           ,
           
             Judge
             and
             Revenge
             my
             Cause
             ,
             O
             Lord.
          
           That
           same
           night
           it
           was
           alledged
           that
           her
           Majesty
           did
           write
           a
           Letter
           unto
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           ,
           and
           promised
           a
           reward
           to
           one
           of
           her
           keepers
           to
           convoy
           it
           securely
           to
           Dumbar
           unto
           the
           said
           Earl
           ,
           calling
           him
           her
           dear
           heart
           whom
           she
           should
           never
           forget
           nor
           abandon
           ,
           though
           she
           was
           necessitated
           to
           be
           absent
           from
           him
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           sent
           him
           away
           only
           for
           his
           safety
           ,
           willing
           him
           to
           be
           comforted
           ,
           and
           be
           upon
           his
           guard
           .
           Which
           Letter
           the
           Knave
           delivered
           to
           the
           Lords
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           promised
           the
           contrary
           :
           Upon
           which
           Letter
           the
           Lords
           took
           occasion
           to
           send
           her
           to
           Lockleven
           to
           be
           kept
           ,
           which
           she
           alledged
           was
           contrary
           to
           promise
           .
           They
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           affirmed
           ,
           that
           by
           her
           own
           hand
           writing
           she
           had
           declared
           that
           she
           had
           not
           ,
           nor
           would
           not
           abandon
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Bothwel
             .
             Grange
          
           again
           excused
           her
           ,
           alledging
           she
           had
           in
           effect
           abandoned
           the
           said
           Earl
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           no
           wonder
           that
           she
           gave
           him
           yet
           a
           few
           fair
           words
           ,
           not
           doubting
           but
           if
           she
           were
           discreetly
           handled
           ,
           and
           humbly
           admonished
           what
           inconveniencies
           that
           Man
           had
           brought
           upon
           her
           ,
           she
           would
           by
           degrees
           be
           brought
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           leave
           him
           ,
           but
           e're
           long
           to
           detest
           him
           :
           And
           therefore
           he
           advised
           to
           deal
           gently
           with
           her
           .
           But
           they
           said
           ,
           that
           it
           stood
           them
           upon
           their
           Lives
           and
           Lands
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           behoved
           to
           secure
           her
           ,
           and
           when
           that
           time
           came
           that
           she
           should
           be
           known
           to
           abandon
           and
           detest
           the
           Earl
           Bothwel
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           then
           time
           to
           reason
           upon
           the
           matter
           .
           Grange
           was
           yet
           so
           angry
           ,
           that
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           the
           Letter
           ,
           he
           had
           instantly
           left
           them
           :
           and
           for
           the
           next
           best
           he
           used
           all
           possible
           diligence
           to
           make
           her
           and
           them
           both
           quit
           of
           the
           said
           Earl
           ,
           causing
           to
           make
           ready
           two
           Ships
           to
           follow
           after
           him
           ,
           who
           had
           fled
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Dumbar
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Sheatland
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           her
           Majesty
           sent
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           lamenting
           her
           hard
           usage
           ,
           and
           shewing
           him
           that
           promises
           had
           been
           broken
           to
           her
           .
           Whereunto
           he
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           already
           reproached
           the
           Lords
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           who
           shewed
           unto
           him
           a
           Letter
           sent
           by
           her
           unto
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           ,
           promising
           among
           many
           other
           fair
           and
           comfortable
           words
           ,
           never
           to
           abandon
           or
           forget
           him
           ,
           which
           had
           stopped
           his
           mouth
           ,
           marvelling
           that
           her
           Majesty
           considered
           not
           ,
           that
           the
           said
           Earl
           could
           never
           be
           her
           Lawful
           Husband
           ,
           being
           so
           lately
           before
           married
           with
           another
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           deserted
           without
           any
           just
           ground
           ,
           although
           he
           had
           not
           been
           so
           hated
           for
           the
           
             murther
             of
             the
             King
          
           her
           Husband
           .
           And
           therefore
           he
           requested
           her
           Majesty
           to
           put
           him
           clean
           out
           of
           mind
           ,
           seeing
           otherwise
           she
           could
           never
           get
           the
           love
           or
           respect
           of
           her
           Subjects
           ,
           nor
           have
           that
           obedience
           payed
           her
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           she
           might
           expect
           .
           It
           contained
           many
           other
           loving
           and
           humble
           admonitions
           ,
           which
           made
           her
           bitterly
           to
           weep
           .
           For
           she
           could
           not
           do
           that
           so
           hastily
           which
           process
           of
           time
           might
           have
           accomplished
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           his
           two
           Ships
           being
           in
           readiness
           ,
           he
           made
           sail
           toward
           Orkney
           ,
           and
           no
           man
           was
           so
           frank
           to
           accompany
           him
           as
           the
           Laird
           of
           Tullibardin
           ,
           and
           
             Adam
             Bothwel
          
           Bishop
           of
           Orkny
           ,
           but
           the
           Earl
           was
           fled
           from
           Orkny
           to
           Sheatland
           ,
           whither
           also
           they
           followed
           him
           ,
           and
           came
           in
           sight
           of
           
           Bothwel's
           Ship
           ,
           which
           moved
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           to
           
           cause
           the
           Skipper
           to
           hoise
           up
           all
           the
           Sails
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           loath
           to
           do
           ,
           because
           they
           knew
           the
           shallow
           water
           thereabout
           ,
           but
           Grange
           fearing
           to
           miss
           him
           ,
           compelled
           the
           Marriners
           ,
           so
           that
           for
           too
           great
           haste
           the
           Ship
           wherein
           Grange
           was
           did
           break
           upon
           a
           Bed
           of
           Sand
           ,
           without
           loss
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           but
           Bothwel
           had
           leasure
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           to
           save
           himself
           in
           a
           little
           Boat
           ,
           leaving
           his
           Ship
           behind
           him
           ,
           which
           Grange
           took
           ,
           and
           therein
           the
           Laird
           of
           
             Fallow
             ,
             Iohn
             Hepburn
          
           of
           
             Bautoun
             ,
             Dalgleesh
          
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           of
           the
           Earl's
           Servants
           .
           Himself
           fled
           to
           Denmark
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           taken
           ,
           and
           kept
           in
           wrait
           Prison
           ,
           wherein
           he
           became
           mad
           and
           dyed
           miserably
           .
           But
           Grange
           came
           back
           again
           with
           
           Bothwel's
           Ship
           and
           Servants
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           first
           who
           gave
           information
           of
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           murther
           ,
           which
           the
           Lords
           thought
           fit
           to
           let
           the
           King
           of
           France
           understand
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           diligence
           according
           to
           the
           promise
           made
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           My
           Lord
           of
           Murray
           had
           obtained
           liberty
           to
           pass
           unto
           France
           ,
           shortly
           after
           the
           murther
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           he
           did
           foresee
           the
           great
           trouble
           like
           to
           ensue
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Lords
           enterprisers
           after
           they
           had
           secured
           the
           Queen
           in
           Lochleven
           ,
           began
           to
           consult
           how
           to
           get
           her
           Majesty
           counselled
           to
           demit
           the
           Government
           to
           the
           Prince
           her
           Son
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           effect
           they
           dealt
           first
           with
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           Robert
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           sometimes
           allowed
           access
           to
           her
           Majesty
           .
           And
           after
           that
           he
           had
           refused
           flatly
           to
           meddle
           in
           that
           matter
           ,
           they
           were
           minded
           to
           send
           the
           Lord
           Lindsay
           ,
           first
           to
           use
           fair
           perswasions
           ,
           and
           in
           case
           he
           could
           not
           speed
           that
           way
           ,
           they
           were
           resolved
           to
           enter
           in
           harder
           tearms
           .
           The
           Earls
           of
           
             Athol
             ,
             Mar
          
           ,
           and
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           ,
           and
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           who
           loved
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           advised
           my
           Brother
           to
           tell
           her
           the
           verity
           ,
           and
           how
           that
           any
           thing
           she
           did
           in
           Prison
           could
           not
           prejudge
           her
           ,
           being
           once
           again
           at
           liberty
           .
           He
           answered
           ,
           he
           would
           give
           no
           such
           advice
           as
           coming
           from
           himself
           ,
           but
           he
           should
           tell
           it
           as
           the
           opinion
           of
           those
           he
           knew
           to
           be
           her
           true
           friends
           .
           But
           she
           refused
           utterly
           to
           follow
           that
           advice
           ,
           till
           she
           heard
           that
           the
           Lord
           Lindsay
           was
           at
           the
           new
           House
           at
           the
           shore
           coming
           in
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           very
           boasting
           humour
           :
           And
           then
           she
           yielded
           to
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           told
           my
           Brother
           that
           she
           would
           not
           strive
           with
           them
           ,
           seeing
           it
           could
           do
           her
           no
           harm
           when
           she
           was
           at
           liberty
           .
           So
           at
           my
           Lord
           
           Lindsay's
           coming
           ,
           she
           subscribed
           the
           signature
           of
           Renunciation
           ,
           and
           Demission
           of
           the
           Government
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           certain
           Lords
           named
           in
           the
           said
           signature
           ,
           to
           be
           Regents
           to
           the
           Prince
           and
           Country
           ;
           her
           Majesty
           desiring
           my
           Lord
           Murray
           who
           was
           absent
           in
           France
           to
           be
           the
           first
           Regent
           .
        
         
           This
           being
           past
           ,
           the
           Lords
           concluded
           to
           Crown
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           sent
           Letters
           to
           France
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           to
           come
           home
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           there
           were
           a
           number
           of
           Lords
           convened
           at
           Hamiltoun
           ,
           as
           my
           Lord
           Hamiltoun
           ,
           my
           Lord
           
             Pasby
             ,
             Iohn
             Hamiltoun
          
           Bishop
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           my
           Lord
           
             Fleeming
             ,
             Boid
          
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Lords
           who
           were
           to
           Crown
           the
           Prince
           would
           have
           sent
           me
           Commissioner
           .
           Which
           Commission
           at
           the
           first
           I
           refused
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           I
           accepted
           thereof
           at
           the
           advice
           of
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           ,
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           ,
           and
           other
           secret
           favourers
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           judged
           it
           very
           fit
           that
           the
           whole
           Country
           should
           bejoined
           together
           in
           quietness
           :
           fearing
           that
           in
           case
           Civil
           Wars
           entred
           among
           them
           ,
           it
           might
           endanger
           her
           Majesties
           life
           :
           For
           it
           was
           judged
           that
           those
           who
           were
           at
           Hamiltoun
           appeared
           to
           lean
           to
           the
           Queen
           .
        
         
         
           At
           my
           coming
           to
           Hamiltoun
           ,
           I
           told
           them
           my
           Commission
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           other
           Lords
           ,
           how
           that
           the
           King
           being
           murthered
           ,
           all
           neighbour
           Nations
           cryed
           out
           upon
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           but
           especially
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           sollicited
           them
           to
           inquire
           after
           ,
           and
           punish
           the
           murtherers
           .
           How
           that
           they
           had
           found
           that
           it
           was
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           who
           had
           assisted
           him
           ,
           who
           were
           punished
           .
           And
           what
           was
           past
           since
           thereupon
           ,
           was
           known
           to
           the
           whole
           Country
           .
           That
           the
           Queens
           Majesty
           had
           demitted
           over
           the
           Government
           to
           the
           Prince
           her
           Son
           ,
           whom
           they
           were
           minded
           to
           Crown
           shortly
           ,
           whereof
           they
           thought
           fit
           to
           warn
           all
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           as
           being
           resolved
           to
           prejudge
           no
           Nobleman
           of
           his
           Rights
           ,
           Titles
           or
           Prerogatives
           ,
           requesting
           them
           who
           were
           there
           Convened
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           Sterling
           ,
           and
           be
           present
           at
           the
           said
           Coronation
           ,
           for
           retaining
           their
           own
           priviledges
           ,
           the
           peace
           and
           quiet
           of
           the
           whole
           Country
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           younger
           Lords
           answered
           ,
           and
           said
           that
           they
           would
           not
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           Queens
           Majesty
           had
           demitted
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           if
           she
           had
           done
           it
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           found
           for
           to
           save
           her
           life
           .
           But
           the
           Bishop
           who
           had
           more
           experience
           then
           they
           ,
           reproved
           them
           ,
           and
           said
           that
           those
           Noblemen
           had
           dealt
           very
           reasonably
           and
           discreetly
           with
           them
           ,
           so
           he
           drew
           the
           rest
           aside
           to
           advise
           ,
           and
           then
           returned
           and
           gave
           me
           this
           answer
           .
        
         
           We
           are
           beholden
           to
           the
           Noblemen
           who
           have
           sent
           you
           with
           that
           friendly
           and
           discreet
           Commission
           ,
           and
           following
           their
           desire
           we
           are
           ready
           to
           concur
           with
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           give
           us
           sufficient
           security
           of
           that
           which
           you
           have
           said
           in
           their
           name
           ,
           and
           in
           so
           doing
           ,
           they
           give
           us
           occasion
           to
           construct
           the
           best
           of
           all
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           past
           and
           to
           come
           .
           So
           that
           if
           they
           had
           acquainted
           us
           with
           their
           first
           enterprise
           of
           punishing
           the
           murther
           ,
           we
           should
           heartily
           have
           taken
           part
           with
           them
           .
           And
           whereas
           now
           we
           are
           here
           convened
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           to
           pursue
           or
           offend
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           upon
           our
           own
           guards
           ,
           understanding
           of
           so
           great
           a
           concourse
           of
           Noblemen
           ,
           Barons
           ,
           Burroughs
           ,
           and
           other
           Subjects
           .
           For
           not
           being
           made
           privy
           to
           their
           enterprise
           ,
           we
           thought
           fit
           to
           draw
           our selves
           together
           ,
           till
           we
           should
           see
           whereto
           things
           would
           turn
           .
        
         
           When
           I
           returned
           back
           to
           Sterling
           ,
           and
           declared
           this
           answer
           ,
           it
           was
           judged
           satisfactory
           by
           all
           wise
           and
           honest
           hearted
           men
           .
           But
           others
           said
           ,
           That
           however
           they
           minded
           to
           do
           ,
           I
           had
           painted
           out
           a
           fair
           story
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           favours
           .
           So
           that
           I
           perceived
           them
           already
           divided
           in
           Factions
           and
           Opinions
           :
           For
           so
           many
           of
           our
           Lords
           as
           leaned
           to
           England
           desired
           not
           the
           stability
           of
           our
           state
           ,
           others
           had
           particular
           prejudices
           and
           designs
           against
           the
           Hamiltouns
           ,
           and
           expected
           to
           get
           them
           ruined
           ,
           to
           gain
           advantage
           to
           themselves
           by
           fishing
           in
           troubled
           waters
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Hamiltouns
           were
           ill
           used
           ,
           for
           they
           would
           fain
           have
           agreed
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           but
           their
           friendship
           and
           Society
           was
           plainly
           refused
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           and
           they
           not
           permitted
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Coronation
           ,
           nor
           yet
           to
           take
           instruments
           that
           they
           should
           not
           be
           prejudged
           in
           any
           sort
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           great
           trouble
           afterward
           in
           the
           Country
           .
           For
           they
           perceiving
           themselves
           cast
           off
           ,
           and
           their
           friendship
           and
           assistance
           refused
           ,
           endeavoured
           for
           their
           own
           security
           and
           defence
           to
           draw
           in
           other
           Noblemen
           ,
           and
           Barons
           to
           join
           with
           them
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           as
           yet
           joined
           with
           the
           other
           Lords
           ,
           and
           therefore
           were
           the
           more
           easily
           drawn
           upon
           that
           side
           :
           and
           these
           were
           afterward
           called
           the
           Queens
           Lords
           ,
           when
           
           they
           were
           convinced
           of
           the
           bad
           usage
           the
           Hamiltouns
           had
           received
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           before
           related
           that
           my
           Lord
           Murray
           was
           written
           for
           ,
           to
           come
           home
           ,
           and
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           came
           to
           London
           ,
           the
           Lords
           were
           thereof
           advertise'd
           ,
           who
           desired
           me
           to
           ride
           and
           meet
           him
           at
           Berwick
           ,
           and
           shew
           him
           ,
           how
           that
           the
           Office
           of
           Regent
           was
           appointed
           for
           him
           .
           Which
           Journey
           I
           accepted
           with
           the
           better
           will
           ,
           in
           that
           some
           friends
           who
           were
           best
           inclined
           ,
           thought
           meet
           to
           give
           him
           good
           counsel
           in
           due
           time
           .
           My
           Commission
           from
           the
           Lords
           was
           to
           inform
           him
           of
           all
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           present
           Estate
           ,
           and
           to
           desire
           him
           to
           do
           nothing
           without
           their
           knowledge
           with
           the
           Queen
           .
           For
           they
           feared
           that
           he
           might
           carry
           himself
           with
           that
           mildness
           toward
           her
           ,
           as
           to
           oblige
           her
           to
           believe
           he
           intended
           some
           time
           to
           release
           her
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           not
           run
           so
           hard
           a
           course
           against
           her
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           them
           would
           had
           him
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           Another
           part
           of
           the
           said
           Lords
           (
           that
           did
           still
           bear
           a
           great
           love
           unto
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           had
           compassion
           upon
           her
           estate
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           entred
           upon
           that
           enterprise
           only
           for
           safety
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           punishment
           of
           the
           
             King's
             murther
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mar
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Athol
           ,
           the
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           ,
           the
           Lairds
           of
           Tullibardin
           ,
           and
           
             Grange
             ,
          
           )
           sent
           their
           instructions
           with
           me
           to
           my
           Lord
           of
           Murray
           ,
           praying
           him
           ,
           in
           their
           name
           ,
           to
           behave
           himself
           gently
           and
           humbly
           unto
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           to
           procure
           so
           much
           favour
           for
           her
           as
           he
           could
           .
           Not
           that
           they
           would
           advise
           him
           to
           forget
           any
           part
           of
           honest
           duty
           to
           the
           Lords
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           they
           kept
           touch
           with
           him
           ;
           but
           that
           in
           case
           they
           ,
           or
           any
           part
           of
           them
           would
           be
           offended
           at
           him
           afterwards
           ,
           for
           the
           refusal
           of
           some
           casuality
           ,
           benefice
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           they
           would
           come
           to
           themselves
           again
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Queen
           and
           him
           in
           so
           good
           tearms
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           set
           her
           at
           liberty
           upon
           accompt
           of
           their
           misbehaviour
           .
           And
           further
           ,
           That
           her
           Majesty
           being
           now
           free
           of
           ill
           company
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           clear
           wit
           ,
           and
           Princely
           inclination
           ,
           was
           beginning
           already
           to
           repent
           her
           of
           many
           things
           past
           ,
           and
           time
           might
           bring
           about
           such
           occasions
           as
           they
           should
           all
           wish
           her
           at
           liberty
           to
           Rule
           over
           them
           .
           And
           that
           in
           that
           case
           ,
           he
           would
           lose
           by
           his
           discreet
           and
           friendly
           behaviour
           to
           her
           .
           He
           appeared
           much
           to
           relish
           this
           device
           ,
           but
           he
           seemed
           somewhat
           refractory
           of
           accepting
           the
           Government
           ,
           refusing
           it
           plainly
           at
           first
           ,
           albeit
           I
           was
           informed
           by
           some
           of
           his
           company
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           right
           glad
           when
           he
           understood
           first
           that
           he
           was
           to
           be
           Regent
           .
           There
           came
           home
           with
           him
           a
           French
           Ambassadour
           of
           my
           acquaintance
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           to
           see
           how
           matters
           past
           ,
           to
           comfort
           the
           Captive
           Queen
           ,
           and
           to
           intercede
           for
           her
           ,
           but
           he
           did
           it
           very
           slenderly
           :
           For
           he
           said
           to
           the
           Lords
           ,
           he
           came
           not
           to
           offend
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           alledging
           that
           the
           old
           Band
           and
           League
           betwixt
           France
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           was
           not
           made
           with
           any
           one
           Prince
           ,
           but
           betwixt
           the
           estates
           of
           the
           two
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           with
           those
           who
           were
           Commanders
           over
           the
           Country
           for
           the
           time
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           my
           Lord
           of
           Murray
           had
           met
           with
           all
           his
           friends
           ,
           he
           granted
           to
           accept
           the
           Government
           .
           But
           when
           he
           went
           to
           see
           the
           Queen
           in
           Lockleven
           ,
           instead
           of
           comforting
           her
           ,
           and
           following
           the
           good
           counsel
           he
           had
           gotten
           ,
           he
           entred
           instantly
           with
           her
           Majesty
           in
           reproaches
           ,
           giving
           her
           such
           injurious
           language
           ,
           as
           was
           like
           to
           break
           her
           heart
           .
           We
           who
           found
           fault
           with
           that
           manner
           of
           procedure
           ,
           lost
           his
           favour
           .
           The
           injuries
           were
           such
           ,
           that
           they
           cut
           the
           thread
           of
           love
           and
           credit
           betwixt
           the
           Queen
           and
           him
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
         
           You
           have
           heard
           how
           that
           the
           Lords
           who
           were
           in
           Hamiltoun
           were
           cast
           off
           ,
           and
           refused
           to
           be
           accepted
           into
           Society
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           against
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           fewest
           in
           number
           ,
           though
           the
           wisest
           men
           ,
           and
           least
           factious
           .
           But
           the
           worst
           inclined
           ,
           and
           manyest
           votes
           obtained
           their
           intent
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Lords
           who
           were
           refused
           to
           be
           taken
           into
           friendship
           ,
           drew
           themselves
           together
           in
           Dumbartoun
           ,
           under
           the
           pretext
           to
           procure
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           the
           Queen
           their
           Sovereign's
           liberty
           ,
           and
           banded
           themselves
           together
           against
           the
           King's
           Lords
           ,
           which
           they
           would
           not
           have
           done
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           have
           been
           accepted
           in
           Society
           with
           the
           rest
           .
           Albeit
           their
           publick
           professing
           their
           intentions
           of
           spending
           their
           lives
           for
           the
           Queens
           liberty
           ,
           put
           her
           Majesties
           life
           in
           greater
           danger
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           she
           was
           Captive
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           contrary
           Party
           ,
           and
           was
           at
           length
           her
           Majesties
           utter
           wrack
           .
           For
           the
           hope
           that
           she
           had
           to
           get
           friends
           and
           favourers
           ,
           caused
           her
           to
           use
           means
           to
           escape
           out
           of
           Lockleven
           too
           hastily
           ,
           e're
           the
           time
           was
           ripe
           enough
           to
           recover
           again
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           Subjects
           ,
           who
           were
           yet
           alienated
           .
           For
           albeit
           my
           Lord
           Regent
           was
           rigorous
           ,
           he
           was
           flexible
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           been
           won
           through
           process
           of
           time
           by
           her
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           the
           interest
           of
           her
           friends
           .
           The
           tenour
           of
           their
           Bond
           was
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 FOrasmuch
                 as
                 considering
                 the
                 Queens
                 Majesty
                 our
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 detained
                 at
                 yresent
                 at
              
               Lockleven
               
                 in
                 Captivity
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 her
                 Majesties
                 Lieges
                 cannot
                 have
                 free
                 access
                 to
                 her
                 Highness
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 it
                 becomes
                 us
                 of
                 our
                 duty
                 to
                 seek
                 her
                 liberty
                 and
                 freedom
                 ,
                 We
                 Ears
                 ,
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 Barons
                 under
                 subscribing
                 ,
                 promise
                 faithfully
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 oultmost
                 of
                 our
                 endeavours
                 by
                 all
                 reasonable
                 means
                 ,
                 to
                 procure
                 her
                 Majesties
                 liberty
                 and
                 freedom
                 ,
                 upon
                 such
                 honest
                 conditions
                 as
                 may
                 stand
                 with
                 her
                 Majesties
                 honour
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 weal
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 security
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 present
                 have
                 her
                 Majesty
                 in
                 keeping
                 .
                 Whereby
                 this
                 our
                 native
                 Realm
                 may
                 be
                 governed
                 ,
                 ruled
                 and
                 guided
                 by
                 her
                 Majesty
                 and
                 her
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 quietness
                 ,
                 the
                 administration
                 of
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 and
                 weal
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 Noblemen
                 who
                 have
                 her
                 Majesty
                 at
                 present
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 refuse
                 to
                 set
                 her
                 at
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 upon
                 such
                 reasonable
                 conditions
                 as
                 said
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 we
                 shall
                 employ
                 our selves
                 ,
                 our
                 kindred
                 ,
                 friends
                 ,
                 servants
                 ,
                 and
                 partakers
                 ;
                 our
                 Bodies
                 and
                 Lives
                 to
                 set
                 her
                 Highness
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 as
                 said
                 is
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 concur
                 to
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 the
                 murther
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 her
                 Majesties
                 Husband
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 sure
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 shall
                 answer
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 our
                 honours
                 and
                 credit
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 that
                 effect
                 shall
                 concur
                 every
                 one
                 with
                 other
                 at
                 our
                 utmost
                 power
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 shall
                 set
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 doing
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 ,
                 We
                 promise
                 faithfully
                 to
                 espouse
                 one
                 anothers
                 interest
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 Perjury
                 and
                 Infamy
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 answer
                 to
                 God.
                 In
                 witness
                 whereof
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 subscribed
                 these
                 presents
                 with
                 our
                 hand
                 at
              
               Dumbartoun
               ,
               
                 the
                 
                   _____
                
                 day
                 of
              
               
                 _____
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     St.
                     Andrews
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Arguile
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Huntly
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Arbroth
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Gallway
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Ross
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Fleeming
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Herris
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Skirling
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Killwonning
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Will.
                     Hamiltoun
                     of
                     Sanchir
                     ,
                     Knight
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           This
           small
           number
           were
           the
           first
           who
           banded
           themselves
           together
           ,
           and
           afterward
           all
           those
           who
           were
           Male-contents
           ,
           or
           had
           any
           particular
           questions
           ,
           claims
           ,
           or
           seuds
           with
           any
           of
           the
           King's
           Lords
           ,
           drew
           to
           these
           new
           Confederates
           ,
           hoping
           by
           time
           to
           win
           their
           intent
           against
           their
           adversaries
           ,
           in
           case
           their
           faction
           might
           prevail
           .
           And
           some
           drew
           to
           both
           the
           factions
           ,
           who
           neither
           desired
           to
           see
           the
           Kirk
           nor
           Country
           in
           any
           stablished
           estate
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           of
           England
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           left
           nothing
           undone
           to
           kindle
           the
           fire
           ,
           and
           to
           furnish
           both
           the
           factions
           with
           hope
           of
           assistance
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           need
           .
           For
           oft-times
           by
           their
           Ambassadours
           ordinary
           ,
           who
           were
           resident
           here
           ,
           they
           upon
           some
           new
           occasion
           would
           send
           in
           another
           openly
           to
           deal
           with
           the
           King's
           faction
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           strongest
           ,
           and
           greatest
           ,
           and
           under-hand
           to
           deal
           with
           the
           Queens
           faction
           ,
           and
           alledge
           that
           their
           quarrel
           was
           most
           just
           and
           right
           ,
           and
           that
           her
           Majesties
           Authority
           was
           only
           lawful
           .
           No
           man
           can
           tell
           this
           better
           then
           I
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           long
           well
           acquainted
           with
           all
           the
           Ambassadours
           who
           were
           sent
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           during
           their
           banishment
           in
           France
           in
           Queen
           
           Mary's
           time
           :
           as
           with
           Mr.
           Randolph
           ,
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Throgmortoun
          
           ,
           Mr.
           Dayson
           ,
           Mr.
           Killegrew
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Marshal
             of
             Berwick
          
           .
           Among
           the
           which
           number
           ,
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Throgmortoun
          
           dealt
           most
           honestly
           and
           plainly
           ,
           for
           he
           shot
           at
           the
           union
           of
           the
           whole
           Isle
           in
           one
           Monarchy
           .
           And
           thought
           that
           it
           consisted
           only
           in
           the
           persons
           of
           two
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           her
           Son.
           And
           when
           he
           saw
           Mr.
           Randolph
           go
           about
           to
           sow
           discord
           ,
           he
           declared
           the
           same
           to
           my
           Brother
           and
           me
           ,
           and
           detested
           him
           for
           his
           divilish
           intent
           and
           dealing
           .
           Yea
           he
           detested
           the
           whole
           Council
           of
           England
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           told
           us
           friendly
           ,
           what
           reasoning
           they
           held
           among
           themselves
           for
           that
           effect
           :
           to
           wit
           ,
           How
           that
           one
           of
           their
           greatest
           Counsellors
           proposed
           openly
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           needful
           for
           the
           well-fare
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           foster
           and
           nourish
           with
           some
           help
           the
           Civil
           Wars
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           
             France
             ,
             Flanders
          
           ,
           as
           Scotland
           ,
           whereby
           England
           might
           have
           many
           advantages
           ,
           and
           be
           sought
           after
           by
           all
           parties
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           live
           at
           rest
           ,
           and
           gather
           great
           riches
           themselves
           .
           This
           advice
           and
           proposition
           was
           well
           allowed
           of
           by
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           yet
           one
           honest
           Councellor
           stood
           up
           and
           said
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           a
           very
           worldly
           advice
           ,
           and
           had
           little
           or
           nothing
           to
           do
           with
           a
           Christian
           Common-wealth
           ,
           nor
           yet
           would
           it
           be
           found
           profitable
           in
           all
           points
           .
           First
           he
           said
           ,
           It
           is
           worldly
           and
           not
           godly
           ,
           for
           though
           I
           grant
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           that
           France
           which
           is
           so
           potent
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           if
           it
           knew
           its
           own
           strength
           ,
           might
           suppress
           all
           its
           neighbours
           ,
           and
           therefore
           would
           be
           so
           handled
           ,
           yet
           even
           there
           the
           fire
           would
           dye
           out
           incontinent
           ,
           except
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           were
           better
           furnished
           ,
           and
           helped
           .
           As
           for
           Flanders
           he
           said
           ,
           That
           the
           trouble
           was
           prejudicial
           to
           England
           ,
           because
           by
           the
           Wars
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           England's
           great
           traffick
           of
           merchandize
           is
           hindered
           ,
           whereby
           they
           have
           greatest
           gain
           .
           As
           for
           Scotland
           ,
           he
           said
           it
           was
           against
           their
           weal
           ,
           to
           hold
           them
           in
           dissention
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           my
           Lord
           of
           Murray
           was
           Regent
           ,
           who
           was
           their
           friend
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           ready
           to
           assist
           them
           with
           his
           power
           in
           their
           necessity
           .
           Another
           Councellor
           affirmed
           that
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           but
           if
           my
           Lord
           Murray
           were
           dead
           ,
           Scotland
           behoved
           likewise
           to
           be
           kept
           in
           hot
           Water
           .
           Which
           conclusion
           was
           commonly
           followed
           afterward
           ,
           and
           was
           soon
           discovered
           by
           the
           wisest
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           factious
           ;
           but
           too
           late
           by
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           raging
           
           multitude
           ,
           who
           through
           process
           of
           time
           were
           so
           battered
           one
           against
           another
           ,
           e're
           the
           play
           was
           ended
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           have
           eaten
           one
           another
           with
           their
           Teeth
           .
        
         
           Now
           my
           Lord
           of
           Murray
           having
           accepted
           the
           Government
           upon
           him
           ,
           pressed
           to
           have
           the
           strengths
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           as
           the
           Castles
           of
           
             Edinbrugh
             ,
             Dumbar
          
           and
           Dumbartoun
           .
           The
           Castle
           of
           Edinbrugh
           was
           still
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           Sir
           
             James
             Balfour
          
           ,
           who
           had
           assisted
           the
           Noblemen
           who
           had
           pursued
           the
           murther
           ,
           and
           now
           took
           plain
           part
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           likewise
           assisted
           the
           new
           made
           Regent
           .
           Yet
           he
           desired
           to
           have
           the
           Castle
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           content
           to
           deliver
           up
           upon
           condition
           ,
           that
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           should
           be
           made
           Captain
           thereof
           ,
           upon
           the
           constancy
           of
           whose
           friendship
           he
           reposed
           most
           ;
           which
           was
           easily
           granted
           by
           the
           Regent
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           After
           this
           the
           other
           Strengths
           were
           also
           rendred
           to
           him
           .
           Then
           he
           took
           great
           pains
           to
           steal
           secret
           Roads
           upon
           the
           Thieves
           on
           the
           Borders
           ,
           tending
           much
           to
           the
           quieting
           thereof
           .
           He
           likewise
           held
           Justice
           Airs
           in
           the
           In-country
           .
           But
           was
           not
           so
           diligent
           as
           he
           might
           have
           been
           ,
           in
           settling
           the
           differences
           among
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           to
           draw
           them
           by
           a
           sweet
           and
           discreet
           equitable
           behaviour
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           King's
           Authority
           .
           Which
           might
           have
           been
           easily
           done
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           gotten
           security
           for
           their
           persons
           and
           estates
           .
           But
           such
           as
           were
           about
           him
           ,
           having
           their
           own
           ambitious
           and
           covetous
           ends
           ,
           counselled
           him
           otherwise
           ,
           thinking
           by
           the
           wrack
           of
           others
           to
           make
           up
           themselves
           .
           They
           were
           so
           blinded
           by
           their
           affections
           ,
           and
           greedy
           appetites
           ,
           that
           they
           thought
           all
           would
           succeed
           prosperously
           according
           to
           their
           desires
           ,
           without
           any
           resistance
           .
           Thus
           rushing
           forward
           ,
           the
           Regent's
           rough
           proceedings
           gave
           occasion
           to
           many
           to
           draw
           to
           the
           contrary
           faction
           .
           And
           they
           to
           strengthen
           themselves
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Authority
           ,
           devised
           how
           to
           draw
           the
           Queens
           Majesty
           out
           of
           Lockleven
           to
           be
           their
           head
           ,
           before
           the
           time
           was
           ripe
           .
           Whereof
           the
           Regent
           was
           oft
           and
           frequently
           warned
           ,
           even
           by
           divers
           who
           were
           upon
           the
           Council
           ,
           of
           her
           out-taking
           ,
           who
           desired
           that
           way
           to
           win
           thanks
           at
           his
           hands
           .
           But
           he
           would
           credit
           nothing
           ,
           but
           such
           things
           as
           came
           out
           of
           the
           mouths
           of
           those
           who
           had
           crept
           into
           his
           favour
           by
           flattery
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Queen
           was
           convoyed
           out
           of
           Lockleven
           by
           
             George
             Duglas
          
           the
           Lairds
           Brother
           ,
           and
           the
           Regents
           half
           Brother
           ,
           who
           was
           for
           the
           time
           in
           some
           evil
           tearms
           with
           them
           .
           The
           old
           Lady
           his
           Mother
           ,
           was
           also
           thought
           to
           be
           upon
           the
           Councel
           .
           My
           Lord
           Seatoun
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Hamiltoun
           ,
           and
           divers
           of
           their
           dependers
           ,
           received
           her
           Majesty
           at
           her
           landing
           out
           of
           the
           Logh
           ,
           and
           convoyed
           her
           to
           Hamiltoun
           .
        
         
           The
           Regent
           being
           for
           the
           time
           at
           Glascow
           holding
           Justice
           Eyrs
           ,
           Proclamations
           and
           Missives
           were
           incontinently
           sent
           abroad
           ,
           by
           both
           sides
           ,
           to
           convene
           so
           many
           as
           would
           act
           for
           them
           in
           the
           Country
           .
           One
           French
           Ambassadour
           was
           come
           to
           Edinbrugh
           ten
           days
           before
           ,
           called
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Beumont
          
           Knight
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Cockle
           ,
           whom
           I
           had
           convoyed
           to
           Glascow
           ,
           and
           had
           procured
           to
           him
           a
           sight
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           while
           Captive
           .
           He
           said
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           did
           see
           so
           many
           men
           so
           suddenly
           convened
           ,
           for
           he
           rode
           to
           Hamiltoun
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           dealt
           between
           the
           parties
           for
           Peace
           ,
           but
           was
           not
           heard
           .
           Her
           Majesty
           was
           not
           minded
           to
           fight
           ,
           nor
           hazard
           battel
           ,
           but
           to
           go
           unto
           the
           Castle
           of
           
           Dumbartoun
           ,
           and
           endeavour
           by
           little
           and
           little
           to
           draw
           home
           again
           unto
           her
           obedience
           the
           whole
           Subjects
           .
           But
           the
           Bishop
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           and
           the
           House
           of
           Hamiltoun
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Lords
           there
           convened
           ,
           finding
           themselves
           in
           number
           far
           beyond
           the
           other
           Party
           ,
           would
           needs
           hazard
           Battle
           ,
           thinking
           thereby
           to
           overcome
           the
           Regent
           their
           great
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           be
           also
           masters
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           to
           Command
           and
           Rule
           all
           at
           their
           pleasure
           .
           Some
           alledged
           that
           the
           Bishop
           was
           minded
           to
           cause
           the
           Queen
           to
           marry
           my
           Lord
           Hamiltoun
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           had
           obtained
           the
           victory
           .
           And
           I
           was
           since
           informed
           by
           some
           who
           were
           present
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen
           her self
           feared
           the
           same
           ,
           therefore
           she
           pressed
           them
           still
           to
           convoy
           her
           to
           Dumbartoun
           ,
           and
           had
           sent
           me
           word
           with
           the
           French
           Ambassadour
           ,
           the
           same
           morning
           before
           the
           battel
           ,
           to
           draw
           on
           a
           meeting
           for
           concord
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           the
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           ,
           and
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           :
           And
           for
           her
           part
           she
           would
           send
           the
           Lord
           Herris
           and
           some
           other
           .
           She
           had
           also
           caused
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           Robert
           to
           write
           a
           Letter
           to
           me
           that
           same
           morning
           ,
           for
           that
           same
           effect
           ,
           but
           the
           Queen's
           Army
           came
           on
           so
           fiercely
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           stay
           .
        
         
           The
           Regent
           went
           out
           on
           foot
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Company
           except
           the
           Laird
           of
           
             Grange
             ,
             Alexander
             Hume
          
           of
           Manderstoun
           ,
           and
           some
           Borderers
           to
           the
           number
           of
           200.
           
           The
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           had
           already
           viewed
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           imaginable
           diligence
           caused
           every
           Horse-man
           to
           take
           behind
           him
           a
           Foot-man
           of
           the
           Regent's
           to
           guard
           behind
           them
           ,
           and
           rode
           with
           speed
           to
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Long'sid'-hill
           ,
           and
           set
           down
           the
           said
           Foot-men
           with
           their
           Culverings
           at
           the
           head
           of
           a
           straight
           Lane
           ,
           where
           there
           were
           some
           Cottage-houses
           ,
           and
           Yards
           of
           great
           advantage
           .
           Which
           Soldiers
           with
           their
           continual
           shot
           ,
           killed
           divers
           of
           the
           Vaunt-guard
           ,
           led
           by
           the
           Hamiltouns
           ,
           who
           couragiously
           and
           fiercely
           ascending
           up
           the
           Hill
           ,
           were
           already
           out
           of
           breath
           when
           the
           Regents
           Vaunt-guard
           joined
           with
           them
           .
           Where
           the
           worthy
           Lord
           Hume
           fought
           on
           foot
           with
           his
           Pike
           in
           his
           hand
           very
           manfully
           ,
           well
           assisted
           by
           the
           Laird
           of
           Cesfoord
           his
           Brother-in-law
           ,
           who
           helped
           him
           up
           again
           when
           he
           was
           strucken
           to
           the
           ground
           by
           many
           stroaks
           upon
           his
           face
           ,
           by
           the
           throwing
           Pistols
           at
           him
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           been
           discharged
           .
           He
           was
           also
           wounded
           with
           Staves
           ,
           and
           had
           many
           stroaks
           of
           Spears
           through
           his
           Legs
           ;
           for
           he
           and
           Grange
           at
           the
           joining
           ,
           cried
           to
           let
           their
           adversaries
           first
           lay
           down
           their
           Spears
           ,
           to
           bear
           up
           theirs
           ;
           which
           Spears
           were
           so
           thick
           fixed
           in
           others
           Jacks
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           the
           Pistols
           and
           great
           Staves
           ,
           that
           were
           thrown
           by
           them
           which
           were
           behind
           ,
           might
           be
           seen
           lying
           upon
           the
           Spears
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           Queens
           side
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arguile
           commanded
           the
           Battel
           ;
           and
           the
           Lord
           of
           Arbroth
           the
           Vaunt-guard
           .
           On
           the
           other
           part
           the
           Regent
           led
           the
           Battle
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           the
           Vaunt-guard
           :
           But
           the
           Regent
           committed
           to
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           the
           special
           care
           ,
           as
           being
           an
           experimented
           Captain
           ,
           to
           oversee
           every
           danger
           ,
           and
           to
           ride
           to
           every
           Wing
           ,
           to
           incourage
           and
           make
           help
           where
           greatest
           need
           was
           .
           He
           perceived
           at
           the
           first
           joining
           ,
           the
           right
           Wing
           of
           the
           Regent's
           Vaunt-guard
           put
           back
           ,
           and
           like
           to
           fly
           ,
           whereof
           the
           greatest
           part
           were
           Commons
           of
           the
           Barony
           of
           Ranthrow
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           rode
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           that
           their
           Enemy
           was
           already
           turning
           their
           backs
           ,
           requesting
           them
           to
           stay
           and
           debate
           ,
           till
           he
           should
           bring
           them
           fresh
           Men
           forth
           of
           the
           Battel
           .
           Whither
           at
           full
           speed
           he
           did
           ride
           alone
           ,
           and
           told
           
           the
           Regent
           that
           the
           Enemy
           were
           shaken
           ,
           and
           flying
           away
           behind
           the
           little
           Village
           ,
           and
           desired
           a
           few
           number
           of
           fresh
           Men
           to
           go
           with
           him
           .
           Where
           he
           found
           enough
           willing
           ,
           as
           the
           Lord
           Lindsay
           ,
           the
           Laird
           of
           Lockleven
           ,
           Sir
           
             James
             Balfour
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Regents
           Servants
           ,
           who
           followed
           him
           with
           diligence
           ,
           and
           reinforced
           that
           Wing
           which
           was
           beginning
           to
           fly
           ;
           which
           fresh
           Men
           with
           their
           loose
           Weapons
           struck
           the
           Enemies
           in
           their
           flanks
           and
           faces
           ,
           which
           forced
           them
           incontinent
           to
           give
           place
           ;
           and
           turn
           back
           ,
           after
           long
           fighting
           and
           pushing
           others
           to
           and
           fro
           with
           their
           Spears
           .
           There
           were
           not
           many
           Horse-men
           to
           pursue
           after
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Regent
           cried
           to
           save
           and
           not
           to
           kill
           ,
           and
           Grange
           was
           never
           cruel
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           were
           but
           few
           slain
           ,
           and
           taken
           .
           And
           the
           only
           slaughter
           was
           at
           the
           first
           rancounter
           ,
           by
           the
           shot
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           which
           Grange
           had
           planted
           at
           the
           Lane-head
           behind
           some
           Dikes
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           Battel
           ,
           her
           Majesty
           lost
           all
           courage
           ,
           which
           she
           had
           never
           done
           before
           ,
           and
           took
           so
           great
           fear
           ,
           that
           she
           never
           rested
           till
           she
           was
           in
           England
           ,
           thinking
           her self
           sure
           of
           refuge
           there
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           fair
           promises
           formerly
           made
           to
           her
           by
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           by
           word
           to
           her
           Ambassadours
           ,
           and
           by
           her
           own
           hand-writ
           both
           before
           and
           after
           she
           was
           Captive
           in
           Lockleven
           .
           But
           God
           and
           the
           World
           knows
           how
           she
           was
           kept
           and
           used
           ,
           for
           not
           only
           she
           refused
           to
           see
           her
           ,
           of
           whom
           she
           appeared
           so
           oft
           so
           desirous
           of
           a
           sight
           ,
           and
           a
           meeting
           ,
           but
           also
           caused
           to
           keep
           her
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           suffered
           her
           life
           to
           be
           taken
           away
           ,
           or
           else
           it
           was
           subtilly
           taken
           against
           her
           intention
           .
           This
           puts
           me
           in
           remembrance
           of
           a
           tale
           that
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           Robert
           told
           me
           ,
           The
           time
           that
           he
           was
           busiest
           dealing
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Queens
           to
           entertain
           their
           friendship
           ,
           and
           draw
           on
           their
           meeting
           at
           a
           place
           near
           York
           ,
           One
           Bassintoun
           a
           Scots-man
           who
           had
           been
           a
           Traveller
           ,
           and
           was
           learned
           in
           high
           Sciences
           ,
           came
           to
           him
           and
           said
           ;
           Good
           Gentleman
           ,
           I
           hear
           so
           good
           a
           report
           of
           you
           ,
           that
           I
           love
           you
           heartily
           ,
           and
           therefore
           cannot
           forbear
           to
           shew
           you
           how
           that
           all
           your
           upright
           dealing
           ,
           and
           honest
           travel
           will
           be
           in
           vain
           :
           For
           whereas
           you
           believe
           to
           obtain
           advantage
           for
           your
           Queen
           at
           the
           Queen
           of
           
           England's
           hands
           ,
           you
           do
           but
           lose
           your
           time
           and
           your
           travel
           :
           For
           first
           they
           will
           never
           meet
           together
           ,
           and
           next
           there
           will
           never
           be
           any
           thing
           else
           but
           dissembling
           ,
           and
           secret
           hatred
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           Captivity
           and
           utter
           wrack
           to
           our
           Queen
           from
           England
           .
           My
           Brother
           answered
           ,
           he
           liked
           not
           to
           hear
           of
           such
           devilish
           news
           ,
           nor
           yet
           would
           he
           in
           any
           sort
           credit
           them
           ,
           as
           being
           false
           ,
           ungodly
           ,
           and
           unlawful
           for
           Christians
           to
           meddle
           with
           .
           Bassintoun
           answered
           ,
           good
           Mr.
           Melvil
           entertain
           not
           that
           harsh
           opinion
           of
           me
           .
           I
           am
           a
           Christian
           of
           your
           own
           Religion
           ,
           and
           fear
           God
           ,
           and
           purposeth
           never
           to
           cast
           my self
           on
           any
           of
           the
           unlawful
           Arts
           that
           you
           mean
           ,
           but
           so
           far
           as
           Melancthon
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           godly
           Theologue
           ,
           hath
           declared
           lawful
           ,
           and
           written
           concerning
           the
           natural
           Sciences
           which
           are
           lawful
           ,
           and
           daily
           read
           in
           divers
           Christian
           Universities
           ,
           in
           the
           which
           as
           in
           all
           other
           Arts
           ,
           God
           gives
           to
           some
           less
           and
           to
           others
           clearer
           knowledge
           ,
           by
           the
           which
           knowledge
           I
           have
           attained
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           at
           length
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           shall
           of
           right
           fall
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           this
           instant
           there
           are
           some
           born
           who
           shall
           brook
           Lands
           and
           Heritages
           in
           England
           :
           But
           ,
           alas
           ,
           it
           will
           cost
           many
           their
           Lives
           ,
           and
           many
           bloody
           Battels
           will
           be
           fought
           e're
           things
           be
           settled
           or
           take
           effect
           ,
           and
           by
           my
           
           knowledge
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           will
           be
           helpers
           ,
           and
           will
           take
           a
           part
           to
           themselves
           for
           their
           labour
           ,
           which
           they
           will
           be
           loath
           to
           leave
           again
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           the
           Queens
           Majesty
           had
           demitted
           the
           Government
           ,
           when
           she
           was
           Captive
           in
           Lockleven
           in
           such
           manner
           as
           is
           rehearsed
           ,
           my
           Lord
           of
           Murray
           being
           the
           first
           of
           the
           Regents
           of
           whom
           I
           have
           said
           something
           already
           ,
           I
           intend
           now
           to
           follow
           forth
           ,
           and
           shew
           a
           part
           of
           his
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           to
           begin
           where
           I
           left
           at
           her
           Majesties
           retreat
           to
           England
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Battel
           of
           Langside
           ,
           the
           Regent
           went
           through
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           took
           up
           the
           Escheats
           and
           Houses
           of
           those
           who
           had
           assisted
           at
           the
           said
           Battel
           ,
           and
           caused
           to
           cast
           down
           divers
           of
           their
           houses
           distributing
           their
           Lands
           to
           his
           Servants
           and
           dependers
           .
        
         
           The
           Council
           of
           England
           being
           crafty
           ,
           and
           in
           special
           the
           Secretary
           Cicil
           ,
           they
           knew
           what
           kind
           of
           Men
           had
           most
           credit
           about
           him
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           took
           occasion
           to
           deal
           with
           the
           least
           honest
           ,
           most
           ambitious
           and
           covetous
           of
           that
           number
           and
           Society
           ,
           who
           had
           joined
           and
           banded
           themselves
           together
           to
           assist
           each
           other
           ,
           whereby
           to
           advance
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           disgrace
           all
           such
           true
           and
           honest
           men
           as
           had
           assisted
           ,
           and
           helped
           him
           in
           all
           his
           former
           troubles
           .
           This
           sort
           of
           Men
           were
           soon
           perswaded
           and
           corrupted
           ,
           to
           move
           the
           Regent
           to
           pass
           unto
           England
           ,
           and
           accuse
           their
           native
           Queen
           before
           the
           Queen
           and
           Council
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           dishonour
           of
           their
           Country
           and
           Prince
           .
           For
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           who
           had
           no
           just
           cause
           to
           retain
           our
           Queen
           ,
           who
           had
           fled
           to
           England
           in
           hope
           of
           getting
           shelter
           ,
           and
           the
           assistance
           which
           had
           been
           so
           oft
           promised
           her
           both
           before
           and
           after
           her
           Captivity
           in
           Lockleven
           ,
           was
           very
           desirous
           to
           have
           some
           colour
           and
           pretext
           whereby
           she
           might
           make
           answer
           to
           the
           Ambassadours
           of
           sundry
           Princes
           who
           reproached
           her
           for
           her
           unkindly
           and
           unprincely
           proceedings
           therein
           .
        
         
           Because
           the
           most
           part
           of
           those
           who
           had
           the
           Regent's
           Ear
           were
           gained
           to
           this
           opinion
           ,
           and
           the
           number
           few
           who
           were
           of
           a
           contrary
           mind
           ,
           he
           went
           forward
           to
           England
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Lindsay
           ,
           the
           Laird
           of
           Lockleven
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Orkny
           ,
           the
           Abbot
           of
           Dumfarmling
           ,
           Mr.
           
             James
             Macgil
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Balnears
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             George
             Buchanan
          
           ,
           the
           Laird
           of
           
             Pittarrow
             ,
             George
             Duglas
          
           Bishop
           of
           Murray
           ,
           Mr.
           
             John
             Wood
          
           the
           Regent's
           Secretary
           ,
           a
           great
           Ring-leader
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Nicholas
             Elphinstoun
          
           ,
           Secretary
           
             Lidingtoun
             ,
             Alexander
             Hay
             ,
             Alexander
             Hume
          
           of
           North-Berwick
           ,
           the
           Laird
           of
           Cleesh
           ,
           with
           divers
           other
           Barons
           ,
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           who
           went
           there
           to
           see
           the
           fashion
           ,
           some
           to
           wait
           upon
           the
           Regent
           and
           Lords
           ,
           and
           some
           who
           could
           not
           get
           the
           Regent
           disswaded
           from
           this
           extream
           folly
           at
           home
           ,
           went
           with
           him
           to
           England
           to
           see
           if
           by
           any
           assistance
           of
           such
           as
           were
           friends
           there
           to
           the
           Union
           of
           the
           Isle
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Title
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           stayed
           from
           that
           accusation
           .
           For
           those
           who
           were
           the
           Queens
           Lords
           ,
           who
           came
           there
           to
           defend
           the
           Queens
           part
           ,
           had
           no
           credit
           nor
           familiarity
           with
           the
           chief
           faction
           in
           England
           concerning
           the
           Title
           ,
           nor
           durst
           open
           their
           minds
           but
           to
           such
           as
           by
           long
           acquaintance
           they
           were
           well
           assured
           of
           their
           honesty
           and
           secrecy
           .
           The
           names
           of
           the
           Queens
           Lords
           were
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Herreis
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Boid
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Fleeming
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Livingstoun
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Ross
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           with
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           Robert
           ,
           who
           attended
           to
           do
           all
           the
           good
           he
           could
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Sussex
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           Councellors
           were
           sent
           down
           to
           York
           ,
           to
           hear
           the
           Regent's
           Accusation
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           as
           Judges
           between
           the
           King
           and
           Queen's
           Lords
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           day
           of
           meeting
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           required
           that
           the
           Regent
           should
           make
           Homage
           in
           the
           King's
           Name
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           thinking
           he
           had
           some
           ground
           to
           demand
           the
           same
           ,
           seeing
           the
           said
           Regent
           there
           to
           plead
           his
           Cause
           before
           the
           Councel
           of
           England
           .
           Whereat
           the
           Regent
           grew
           red
           ,
           and
           knew
           not
           what
           to
           answer
           ;
           but
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           took
           up
           the
           Speech
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             That
             in
             restoring
             again
             to
          
           Scotland
           
             the
             Lands
             of
          
           Huntingtuon
           ,
           Cumberland
           ,
           and
           Northumberland
           ,
           
             with
             such
             other
             Lands
             as
          
           Scotland
           
             did
             of
             old
             possess
             in
          
           England
           ,
           
             that
             Homage
             should
             gladly
             be
             made
             for
             the
             said
             Lands
             ;
             but
             as
             to
             the
             Crown
             and
             Kingdom
             of
          
           Scotland
           ,
           
             it
             was
             freer
             than
          
           England
           
             had
             been
             lately
             ,
             when
             it
             payed
             St.
          
           Peter
           '
           
             s
             Penny
             to
             the
             Poor
          
           .
        
         
           It
           appeared
           still
           that
           the
           Duke
           drave
           off
           time
           with
           us
           ,
           as
           having
           no
           inclination
           to
           enter
           upon
           the
           terrors
           of
           Accusation
           .
           What
           was
           in
           his
           head
           ,
           appeared
           afterward
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           long
           in
           a
           suspence
           with
           whom
           to
           deal
           .
           For
           he
           thought
           (
           as
           he
           afterward
           said
           )
           he
           neither
           did
           see
           honest
           men
           nor
           wise
           men
           .
           At
           last
           he
           resolved
           to
           enter
           in
           Conference
           with
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           said
           ,
           
             That
             before
             that
             time
             he
             had
             ever
             esteem'd
             him
             a
             Wise
             man
             ,
             until
             that
             now
             he
             came
             before
             Strangers
             to
             accuse
             the
             Queen
             his
             Mistress
             ,
             as
             if
          
           England
           
             were
             Iudge
             over
             the
             Princes
             of
          
           Scotland
           .
           
             How
             could
             we
             find
             in
             our
             hearts
             to
             dishonour
             our
             Kings
             Mother
             ,
             or
             how
             could
             we
             answer
             afterward
             for
             what
             we
             were
             doing
             ,
             seeing
             it
             tended
             to
             hazard
             the
             King
             her
             Sons
             Right
             to
          
           England
           ,
           
             intending
             to
             bring
             his
             Mothers
             honesty
             in
             question
             .
             It
             had
             been
             rather
             the
             Duty
             of
             you
             his
             Subjects
             ,
          
           sayes
           he
           ,
           
             to
             cover
             her
             Imperfections
             ,
             if
             she
             had
             any
             ,
             remitting
             unto
             God
             and
             Time
             to
             punish
             and
             put
             Order
             thereto
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Only
             Iudge
             over
             Princes
             .
             Lidingtoun
             ,
          
           as
           he
           might
           well
           do
           ,
           purged
           himself
           ,
           and
           declared
           he
           came
           there
           to
           endeavour
           to
           stop
           the
           said
           Accusation
           ,
           which
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           ,
           had
           endeavoured
           to
           do
           in
           vain
           ,
           before
           the
           
           Regent's
           coming
           out
           of
           Scotland
           .
           And
           that
           now
           he
           would
           be
           glad
           of
           any
           help
           to
           hinder
           that
           shameful
           deliberation
           of
           the
           Regents
           ,
           pushed
           thereto
           by
           a
           company
           of
           greedy
           ,
           rash
           ,
           and
           careless
           Councellors
           ,
           the
           most
           part
           of
           them
           his
           Enviers
           and
           secret
           .
           Enemies
           ;
           praying
           the
           Duke
           not
           to
           conceive
           such
           an
           Evil
           Opinion
           of
           him
           ,
           but
           requesting
           him
           to
           draw
           the
           Regent
           apart
           ,
           and
           enter
           with
           him
           upon
           those
           Terms
           which
           afterward
           the
           Regent
           would
           shew
           him
           and
           he
           should
           amplifie
           and
           set
           it
           out
           the
           best
           he
           could
           .
           The
           Duke
           asked
           
             if
             the
             Regent
             would
             keep
             secret
             ?
          
           and
           being
           thereof
           assured
           by
           Lidingtoun
           ,
           the
           next
           day
           he
           took
           occasion
           to
           enter
           into
           discourse
           with
           the
           Regent
           ,
           about
           their
           first
           Friendship
           and
           Familiarity
           contracted
           at
           Lieth
           ,
           during
           the
           Siege
           ,
           and
           helping
           to
           put
           the
           Frenchmen
           out
           of
           Scotland
           .
           Then
           after
           that
           the
           Regent
           had
           promised
           Secrecy
           ,
           and
           assured
           him
           that
           their
           first
           Friendship
           should
           stand
           till
           the
           end
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           the
           Duke
           began
           to
           declare
           ,
           how
           
             that
             he
             would
             be
             a
             Faithful
             Subject
             to
             the
             Queen
             his
             Mistress
             so
             long
             as
             she
             lived
             ;
             but
             that
             she
             was
             too
             careless
             what
             might
             come
             after
             her
             about
             the
             well
             and
             quiet
             of
             her
             Country
             :
             tho
             it
             was
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             more
             to
             notice
             the
             same
             ,
             by
             determining
             the
             Succession
             to
             prevent
             Troubles
             that
             might
             otherwise
             ensue
             .
             That
             tho
             they
             had
             divers
             times
             essayed
             to
             do
             something
             
             therein
             at
             every
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             that
             their
             Queen
             had
             thereat
             evidenced
             a
             great
             discontent
             ,
             and
             hindred
             the
             same
             ,
             shewing
             thereby
             that
             she
             cared
             not
             what
             Blood
             was
             shed
             after
             her
             for
             the
             Right
             and
             Title
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             which
             consists
             only
             in
             the
             Persons
             of
             the
             Queen
             and
             King
             of
             Scotland
             her
             Son
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             put
             out
             of
             doubt
             e're
             then
             ,
             if
             matters
             had
             not
             fallen
             out
             so
             unhappily
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             and
             other
             Noblemen
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             were
             minded
             to
             be
             careful
             thereof
             ,
             watching
             their
             opportunity
             .
             But
             that
             they
             wondred
             what
             could
             move
             him
             to
             come
             there
             and
             accuse
             his
             Queen
             ;
             for
             albeit
             she
             had
             done
             ,
             or
             suffered
             harm
             to
             be
             done
             to
             the
             King
             her
             Husband
             ,
             yet
             there
             was
             respect
             to
             be
             had
             to
             the
             Prince
             her
             Son
             ,
             upon
             whom
             he
             and
             many
             in
             England
             had
             fixed
             their
             Eyes
             ,
             as
             Mr.
             Melvil
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             late
             Ambassadour
             there
             could
             testifie
             .
             He
             therefore
             wished
             that
             the
             Queen
             should
             not
             be
             accused
             ,
             nor
             dishonoured
             for
             the
             King
             her
             Sons
             cause
             ,
             and
             for
             respect
             to
             the
             Right
             they
             both
             had
             to
             succeed
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             .
          
           And
           further
           the
           Duke
           said
           ,
           
             I
             am
             sent
             to
             hear
             your
             Accusation
             ,
             but
             neither
             will
             I
             ,
             nor
             the
             Queen
             my
             Mistress
             ,
             give
             out
             any
             Sentence
             upon
             your
             Accusation
             .
             And
             that
             you
             may
             understand
             the
             verity
             of
             this
             Point
             more
             clearly
             ,
             you
             shall
             do
             well
             the
             next
             time
             that
             I
             require
             you
             before
             the
             Councel
             to
             give
             in
             your
             Accusation
             in
             Writing
             ;
             to
             demand
             again
             my
             Mistress's
             Seal
             and
             Hand-Writing
             (
             before
             you
             show
             your
             folly
             )
             that
             in
             case
             you
             Accuse
             ,
             she
             shall
             immediately
             Convict
             and
             give
             out
             her
             Sentence
             according
             to
             your
             Probation
             ;
             otherwise
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             not
             open
             your
             Pack
             :
             Which
             if
             her
             Majestie
             shall
             refuse
             to
             grant
             unto
             you
             ,
             which
             undoubtedly
             she
             will
             do
             ,
             then
             assure
             your self
             that
             my
             Information
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             take
             occasion
             hereupon
             to
             stay
             from
             further
             accusation
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Regent
           took
           very
           well
           with
           this
           Advice
           of
           the
           Dukes
           ,
           and
           kept
           it
           secret
           from
           all
           his
           Company
           save
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           ,
           and
           me
           ,
           to
           whom
           that
           same
           Night
           he
           imparted
           it
           ,
           shewing
           us
           his
           inclination
           to
           follow
           the
           same
           ;
           in
           which
           Resolution
           we
           confirmed
           him
           .
           At
           the
           next
           meeting
           with
           the
           Council
           ,
           when
           the
           Duke
           demanded
           the
           Accusation
           to
           be
           given
           in
           ,
           the
           Regent
           asked
           for
           his
           Security
           the
           Queen
           of
           Englands
           Seal
           and
           Hand-Writing
           ,
           as
           was
           before
           advised
           ;
           of
           which
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Faction
           gave
           Lidingtoun
           the
           full
           blame
           ,
           because
           it
           drew
           on
           a
           delay
           until
           the
           Post
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           returned
           the
           Queens
           answer
           .
           Being
           come
           ,
           it
           was
           told
           that
           she
           was
           
             a
             true
             Princess
             ,
             her
             Word
             and
             Promise
             would
             be
             abundantly
             sufficient
             .
          
           The
           Secretary
           Cicil
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             John
             Wood
          
           Secretary
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           thought
           strange
           of
           this
           manner
           of
           procedure
           ,
           therefore
           it
           was
           advised
           to
           desire
           the
           Lords
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           to
           go
           from
           York
           toward
           the
           Court
           ,
           that
           the
           matter
           might
           thereto
           be
           treated
           ,
           where
           the
           Queen
           was
           able
           to
           give
           more
           ready
           Answers
           and
           Replies
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Regent
           finding
           the
           Information
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           gave
           him
           concerning
           the
           Queen
           of
           Englands
           Answer
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           he
           entred
           further
           into
           Communication
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           presence
           of
           Lidingtoun
           ,
           it
           was
           agreed
           betwixt
           them
           as
           followeth
           ;
           That
           he
           in
           no
           wayes
           should
           accuse
           the
           Queen
           ;
           That
           the
           Duke
           should
           obtain
           to
           him
           the
           Queens
           Favour
           with
           a
           confirmation
           of
           the
           Regency
           .
           The
           Duke
           and
           He
           were
           to
           be
           as
           sworn
           Brothers
           of
           one
           Religion
           ,
           shooting
           continually
           
           at
           one
           mark
           ,
           with
           the
           mutual
           intelligence
           of
           one
           anothers
           minds
           ,
           the
           one
           to
           Rule
           Scotland
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           Rule
           England
           ,
           to
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           well
           of
           both
           the
           Countries
           ,
           and
           their
           Princes
           ,
           so
           that
           Posterity
           should
           report
           them
           the
           happiest
           two
           Instruments
           that
           ever
           were
           bred
           in
           Brittain
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           was
           then
           the
           greatest
           Subject
           in
           Europe
           ,
           not
           being
           a
           free
           Prince
           .
           For
           he
           ruled
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           who
           were
           most
           familiar
           with
           her
           .
           He
           also
           ruled
           the
           Councel
           ,
           and
           ruled
           two
           Factions
           in
           England
           ,
           both
           Protestants
           and
           Papists
           ,
           with
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           whole
           Commons
           .
           The
           Great
           Men
           who
           were
           Papists
           ,
           were
           all
           his
           near
           Kinsmen
           ,
           whom
           he
           entertained
           with
           great
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           Discretion
           ;
           the
           Protestants
           had
           such
           proof
           of
           his
           Godly
           Life
           and
           Conversation
           ,
           that
           they
           loved
           him
           intirely
           .
        
         
           The
           Regent
           being
           arrived
           at
           the
           Court
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           was
           for
           the
           time
           at
           Hampton-Court
           ,
           he
           was
           daily
           pressed
           to
           give
           in
           his
           accusation
           ,
           especially
           by
           those
           who
           were
           about
           him
           ,
           when
           all
           thought
           strange
           that
           he
           was
           so
           slow
           in
           doing
           thereof
           ,
           until
           they
           were
           advertised
           by
           one
           of
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Queens
           Faction
           ,
           of
           all
           that
           had
           past
           betwixt
           the
           Regent
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           .
           For
           the
           Duke
           by
           a
           secret
           hand
           had
           advertised
           our
           Queen
           ,
           and
           she
           again
           shewed
           it
           to
           one
           of
           her
           most
           Familiars
           ,
           who
           advertised
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           thereof
           .
           He
           took
           this
           very
           ill
           ,
           that
           the
           Regent
           had
           done
           this
           without
           acquainting
           him
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           his
           Society
           of
           his
           design
           .
           But
           e're
           he
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           his
           Company
           ,
           would
           seem
           to
           understand
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           they
           laid
           their
           heads
           together
           ,
           and
           caused
           Mr.
           
             John
             Wood
          
           to
           inform
           Secretary
           Cicill
           of
           all
           that
           had
           past
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           press
           forward
           the
           Accusation
           ,
           wherein
           of
           himself
           he
           was
           abundantly
           earnest
           .
           They
           again
           left
           nothing
           undone
           for
           their
           part
           ,
           to
           effectuate
           the
           same
           ,
           putting
           him
           in
           hope
           that
           the
           Queen
           would
           give
           him
           her
           Hand-Writing
           and
           Seal
           ,
           that
           she
           should
           convict
           the
           Queen
           in
           case
           he
           accused
           her
           .
           Others
           of
           the
           finest
           of
           them
           ,
           persuaded
           him
           that
           she
           would
           never
           give
           her
           hand-writing
           or
           Seal
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           putting
           him
           to
           a
           strait
           to
           see
           what
           he
           would
           do
           in
           case
           he
           obtained
           his
           desire
           .
           Mr.
           
             John
             Wood
          
           said
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             fit
             to
             carry
             in
             all
             the
             Writs
             to
             the
             Councel
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             keep
             the
             Accusation
             in
             his
             bosom
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             deliver
             it
             till
             first
             the
             thing
             demanded
             of
             the
             Queen
             was
             granted
             .
          
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           
             Regents
             Lords
          
           and
           Councellors
           had
           concluded
           among
           them
           ,
           That
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           as
           chief
           of
           the
           Councel
           would
           inquire
           for
           the
           Accusation
           ,
           they
           should
           all
           with
           one
           voice
           cry
           and
           persuade
           the
           Regent
           to
           go
           forward
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           and
           I
           minded
           the
           Regent
           ,
           how
           far
           he
           had
           obliged
           himself
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           .
           He
           said
           ,
           
             He
             would
             do
             well
             enough
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             would
             not
             come
             to
             that
             length
             .
          
           So
           soon
           as
           he
           with
           his
           Counsel
           were
           within
           the
           Councel-House
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           asked
           for
           the
           Accusation
           ;
           the
           Regent
           desired
           again
           the
           assurance
           of
           Conviction
           by
           Writing
           and
           Seal
           ,
           as
           is
           said
           .
           It
           was
           answered
           again
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Word
             ,
             being
             a
             true
             Princess
             ,
             was
             sufficient
             .
          
           Then
           all
           the
           Councel
           cryed
           out
           ,
           
             Would
             he
             mistrust
             the
             Queen
             ,
             who
             had
             given
             such
             proof
             of
             her
             Friendship
             to
             Scotland
             .
          
           The
           
           Regent's
           Councel
           cryed
           out
           also
           in
           that
           same
           manner
           .
           Then
           Secretary
           Cicil
           asked
           if
           they
           had
           the
           Accusation
           there
           ?
           Yes
           ,
           sayes
           Mr.
           
             John
             Wood
          
           ;
           and
           with
           that
           he
           plucks
           it
           out
           of
           his
           Bosom
           ,
           
             but
             I
             will
             not
             deliver
             it
             ,
          
           sayes
           he
           ,
           
             till
             her
             Majesties
             
             Hand-Writing
             and
             Seal
             be
             delivered
             to
             my
             Lord
          
           Regent
           
             for
             what
             he
             demands
          
           .
           Then
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Orkny
           snatcheth
           the
           Writing
           out
           of
           his
           hand
           ,
           
             Let
             me
             have
             it
          
           ,
           sayes
           he
           ,
           
             I
             shall
             present
             it
          
           .
           Mr.
           
             John
             Wood
          
           run
           after
           him
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           would
           have
           taken
           it
           again
           .
           Forward
           goes
           the
           Bishop
           to
           the
           Council-Table
           ,
           and
           gives
           in
           the
           Accusation
           .
           Then
           cryes
           out
           the
           Chamberlain
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Well
             done
             Bishop
             ,
             thou
             art
             the
             frankest
             Fellow
             among
             them
             all
             ,
             none
             of
             them
             will
             make
             thy
             leap
             good
          
           ;
           scorning
           his
           leaping
           out
           of
           the
           Laird
           of
           
           Grange's
           Ship.
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Balneavs
          
           only
           had
           made
           resistance
           ,
           and
           called
           for
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           ,
           who
           waited
           without
           the
           Councel
           House
           .
           But
           so
           soon
           as
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Balneavs
          
           had
           called
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           came
           in
           and
           whispered
           in
           the
           
           Regent's
           Ear
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             shamed
             himself
             ,
             and
             put
             his
             Life
             in
             danger
             ,
             by
             the
             loss
             of
             so
             good
             a
             Friend
             as
             the
          
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           ,
           
             and
             that
             he
             had
             lost
             his
             Reputation
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Regent
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           facility
           had
           been
           brought
           to
           break
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           ,
           repented
           himself
           thereof
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           Lidingtoun
           acquainted
           him
           with
           the
           danger
           ,
           and
           desired
           the
           Accusation
           to
           be
           rendred
           up
           to
           him
           again
           ,
           alledging
           he
           had
           
             some
             more
             to
             add
             thereto
          
           .
           They
           answered
           ,
           
             They
             would
             hold
             what
             they
             had
             ,
             and
             were
             ready
             to
             receive
             any
             addition
             when
             he
             should
             please
             to
             give
             it
             in
             .
          
           The
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           keep
           his
           Countenance
           .
           Mr.
           
             John
             Wood
          
           winked
           upon
           Secretary
           Cicil
           ,
           who
           smiled
           again
           upon
           him
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           
           Regent's
           Company
           were
           laughing
           one
           upon
           another
           ,
           only
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           had
           a
           sad
           heart
           .
           The
           Regent
           came
           forth
           of
           the
           Council-House
           with
           Tears
           in
           his
           eyes
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           his
           Lodging
           at
           Kingstoun
           ,
           where
           his
           factious
           friends
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           comfort
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           of
           England
           having
           obtained
           her
           intent
           ,
           received
           thereby
           great
           contentment
           through
           the
           advantage
           she
           thereby
           received
           .
           First
           ,
           she
           thought
           she
           had
           matter
           for
           her
           ,
           to
           shew
           wherefore
           she
           detained
           the
           Queen
           ,
           when
           she
           was
           challenged
           by
           the
           forreign
           Ambassadours
           upon
           that
           accompt
           .
           Then
           she
           was
           glad
           of
           the
           Queens
           dishonour
           ,
           but
           in
           her
           mind
           she
           detested
           the
           Regent
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Company
           ,
           and
           would
           notice
           him
           no
           more
           .
           She
           sent
           also
           incontinent
           to
           the
           Queen
           to
           comfort
           her
           ,
           praying
           her
           to
           look
           on
           her self
           in
           a
           better
           case
           ,
           albeit
           for
           a
           while
           restrained
           of
           her
           liberty
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           among
           so
           unworthy
           Subjects
           ,
           who
           had
           accused
           her
           falsly
           and
           wrongfully
           ,
           as
           she
           was
           assured
           ;
           and
           that
           neither
           should
           they
           be
           the
           better
           ,
           nor
           she
           the
           worse
           for
           any
           thing
           they
           had
           done
           :
           For
           she
           would
           neither
           be
           Judge
           ,
           nor
           give
           out
           any
           Sentence
           thereupon
           ,
           nor
           should
           any
           part
           of
           the
           said
           false
           Accusation
           be
           made
           known
           by
           her
           ,
           or
           her
           Council
           to
           any
           ,
           praying
           her
           to
           take
           patience
           in
           her
           gentle
           Ward
           ,
           where
           she
           was
           nearer
           to
           get
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           set
           upon
           her
           head
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           her
           decease
           ,
           who
           was
           but
           the
           eldest
           Sister
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           Regent
           won
           no
           other
           thing
           for
           his
           labour
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           despised
           by
           the
           Queen
           and
           Council
           of
           England
           ,
           detested
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           ,
           and
           reproached
           by
           his
           best
           and
           truest
           friends
           ,
           suffered
           to
           lye
           a
           long
           time
           at
           Kingstoun
           ,
           in
           great
           displeasure
           and
           fear
           ,
           without
           Mony
           to
           spend
           ,
           and
           without
           hope
           to
           get
           any
           from
           the
           Queen
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           agreement
           betwixt
           him
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           ,
           was
           told
           the
           Queen
           .
           For
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           caused
           a
           Minister
           called
           
             John
             Willock
          
           ,
           to
           declare
           what
           had
           past
           betwixt
           the
           Regent
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Norfolk
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Huntingtoun
           ,
           who
           caused
           my
           Lord
           of
           Leicester
           to
           tell
           it
           to
           the
           Queen
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           finding
           himself
           disappointed
           by
           the
           Regent
           ,
           and
           his
           purposes
           discovered
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           began
           to
           boast
           and
           speak
           plain
           language
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             serve
             and
             honour
             the
             Queen
             his
             Mistress
             so
             long
             as
             she
             lived
             ,
             but
             after
             her
             decease
             he
             would
             set
             the
             Crown
             of
          
           England
           
             upon
             the
             Queen
             of
          
           Scotland
           '
           
             s
             head
             ,
             as
             lawful
             Heir
             .
          
           And
           this
           he
           avowed
           to
           Secretary
           Cicil
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           go
           and
           prattle
           that
           language
           again
           to
           the
           Queen
           .
           The
           Secretary
           Cicil
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             be
             no
             Tale-teller
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             him
             ,
             but
             would
             concur
             with
             him
             in
             any
             course
             ,
             and
             serve
             him
             in
             any
             thing
             wherein
             he
             would
             imploy
             him
             .
          
           He
           threatned
           also
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Throgmorton
          
           ,
           who
           he
           supposed
           would
           be
           a
           true
           and
           devoted
           Servant
           to
           the
           Queen
           :
           So
           that
           Sir
           Nicholas
           was
           necessitated
           to
           seek
           after
           his
           favour
           by
           the
           means
           of
           the
           Earls
           of
           Pembroke
           and
           Leicester
           ,
           who
           was
           also
           his
           friend
           ,
           albeit
           he
           durst
           not
           conceal
           from
           the
           Queen
           that
           whereof
           the
           Earl
           of
           Huntingtoun
           had
           advertised
           him
           ,
           seeing
           he
           had
           desired
           him
           to
           declare
           the
           same
           to
           her
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           understanding
           that
           his
           whole
           purposes
           were
           discovered
           ,
           stood
           not
           to
           acknowledge
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           
             That
             during
             her
             life-time
             he
             would
             never
             offend
             her
             ,
             but
             serve
             and
             honour
             her
             ,
             and
             after
             her
             the
             Queen
             of
          
           Scotland
           ,
           
             as
             in
             his
             opinion
             truest
             Heir
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             means
             for
             eschewing
             of
             Civil
             Wars
             ,
             and
             great
             blood-shed
             that
             might
             otherwise
             fall
             out
             .
          
           Now
           albeit
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           liked
           not
           that
           language
           ,
           yet
           she
           would
           not
           appear
           to
           find
           fault
           with
           it
           for
           the
           time
           .
        
         
           Now
           matters
           being
           cast
           loose
           in
           this
           manner
           between
           the
           Regent
           and
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           the
           Regent
           in
           great
           distress
           ;
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Throgmorton
          
           being
           a
           Man
           of
           a
           deep
           reach
           ,
           and
           great
           prudence
           and
           discretion
           ,
           who
           had
           ever
           travelled
           for
           the
           Union
           of
           this
           Isle
           ,
           after
           that
           he
           was
           agreed
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           perceived
           that
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Leicester
             ,
             Pembroke
          
           ,
           Secretary
           Cicil
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Court
           and
           Commons
           were
           all
           for
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Queen
           durst
           not
           find
           fault
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           devised
           and
           effectuated
           a
           new
           friendship
           betwixt
           the
           Regent
           and
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           was
           unwilling
           again
           to
           enter
           with
           the
           Regent
           ,
           yet
           at
           length
           he
           suffered
           himself
           to
           be
           perswaded
           .
           The
           Lord
           Regent
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           being
           destitute
           of
           all
           friendship
           in
           England
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           indigent
           of
           mony
           ,
           thought
           he
           would
           be
           very
           fortunate
           if
           again
           he
           could
           obtain
           the
           Dukes
           friendship
           and
           pardon
           ,
           so
           he
           was
           brought
           easily
           and
           secretly
           unto
           the
           Duke
           by
           Sir
           Nicholas
           .
           At
           which
           time
           he
           granted
           his
           offence
           ,
           excusing
           himself
           the
           best
           he
           could
           ,
           by
           the
           craft
           and
           importunity
           of
           some
           of
           his
           Company
           .
           The
           Duke
           helped
           him
           to
           frame
           his
           excuse
           ,
           alledging
           ,
           
             That
             he
             knew
             how
             his
             gentle
             nature
             was
             abused
             by
             the
             craft
             and
             concurrence
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Council
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             who
             had
             joined
             with
             some
             about
             him
             .
             That
             if
             he
             would
             for
             the
             future
             keep
             touch
             and
             be
             secret
             ,
             they
             should
             take
             a
             course
             with
             all
             those
             who
             had
             drawn
             on
             that
             draught
             .
          
           The
           Regent
           promised
           as
           far
           as
           could
           be
           devised
           ,
           so
           that
           a
           greater
           friendship
           was
           packed
           up
           between
           them
           then
           ever
           .
           The
           Duke
           had
           before
           told
           him
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             marry
             the
             Queen
             our
             Mistress
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             never
             permit
             her
             to
             come
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             nor
             yet
             that
             he
             should
             ever
             Rebell
             against
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             during
             her
             time
             .
             Also
             that
             he
             had
             a
             Daughter
             ,
             who
             would
             
             be
             meeter
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             for
             many
             Reasons
             .
          
           Now
           the
           Duke
           took
           in
           hand
           to
           cause
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mistress
           to
           give
           unto
           my
           Lord
           Regent
           Two
           thousand
           pound
           sterling
           ,
           for
           the
           which
           Sum
           he
           became
           Cautioner
           ,
           and
           was
           afterward
           compelled
           to
           pay
           it
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           the
           Regent
           had
           got
           this
           mony
           ,
           and
           had
           taken
           his
           leave
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           he
           was
           advised
           by
           such
           as
           had
           great
           credit
           about
           him
           ,
           to
           tell
           the
           Queen
           all
           things
           that
           had
           past
           again
           betwixt
           the
           Duke
           and
           him
           .
           And
           to
           do
           it
           the
           more
           covertly
           ,
           it
           was
           devised
           .
           That
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           should
           send
           for
           him
           ,
           pretending
           to
           give
           him
           some
           admonition
           about
           some
           order
           to
           be
           observed
           upon
           the
           Border
           .
           This
           being
           done
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           discovered
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           with
           a
           promise
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           came
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           had
           received
           any
           Letters
           from
           the
           Duke
           ,
           by
           Cyphers
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           he
           should
           send
           them
           to
           England
           by
           an
           Express
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Duke
           wrote
           unto
           our
           Queen
           ,
           advertising
           her
           again
           of
           the
           new
           friendship
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Regent
           ,
           who
           was
           become
           very
           penitent
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           formerly
           deceived
           by
           craftier
           men
           then
           himself
           ,
           desiring
           her
           to
           let
           him
           pass
           by
           without
           any
           harm
           done
           to
           him
           ,
           or
           any
           in
           his
           company
           by
           the
           way
           .
        
         
           At
           that
           time
           the
           Duke
           commanded
           over
           all
           the
           North
           parts
           of
           England
           ,
           where
           the
           Queen
           our
           Mistress
           was
           kept
           ,
           and
           so
           might
           have
           taken
           her
           out
           when
           he
           pleased
           .
           And
           when
           he
           was
           angry
           at
           the
           Regent
           ,
           he
           had
           appointed
           the
           Earl
           of
           Westmerland
           to
           lye
           in
           his
           way
           and
           cut
           off
           himself
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           of
           his
           company
           ,
           as
           were
           most
           bent
           upon
           the
           Queens
           Accusation
           .
           But
           after
           the
           last
           agreement
           ,
           the
           Duke
           sent
           and
           discharged
           the
           said
           Earl
           from
           doing
           us
           any
           harm
           ,
           yet
           upon
           our
           return
           the
           Earl
           came
           in
           our
           way
           with
           a
           great
           Company
           of
           Horse
           ,
           to
           signifie
           to
           us
           that
           we
           were
           at
           his
           mercy
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Regents
           safe
           return
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           Mr.
           
             John
             Wood
          
           his
           Secretary
           peocured
           ,
           upon
           the
           first
           occasion
           ,
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           England
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Letters
           that
           had
           been
           sent
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           ,
           which
           could
           tend
           to
           undo
           him
           .
           He
           desired
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Balneavs
          
           to
           cause
           the
           Regent
           to
           give
           him
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Murray
           ,
           void
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           though
           he
           pretended
           it
           was
           neither
           for
           ambition
           nor
           covetousness
           of
           the
           Rents
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           might
           have
           an
           honourable
           Style
           ,
           to
           set
           out
           the
           better
           his
           Ambassage
           .
           The
           said
           Mr.
           Henry
           being
           indeed
           such
           a
           man
           as
           Mr.
           John
           would
           appeared
           to
           have
           been
           ,
           was
           very
           angry
           ,
           and
           never
           liked
           him
           ester
           that
           my
           Lord
           Lindsay
           vented
           himself
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           one
           of
           the
           number
           who
           gave
           the
           Regent
           counsel
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           alledging
           ,
           that
           such
           promises
           as
           were
           made
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           for
           fear
           of
           life
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           kept
           .
        
         
           A
           little
           after
           that
           Mr.
           John
           was
           come
           back
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           well
           rewarded
           for
           his
           pains
           ,
           the
           Duke
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           Queen
           to
           come
           to
           Court.
           Whereupon
           first
           he
           posted
           in
           haste
           to
           Secretary
           Cicil
           to
           demand
           his
           counsel
           ,
           for
           he
           reposed
           much
           upon
           him
           ,
           they
           being
           joined
           in
           one
           course
           .
           The
           other
           made
           answer
           ,
           
             That
             there
             was
             no
             danger
             ,
             he
             might
             come
             and
             go
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             no
             man
             would
             or
             durst
             offend
             him
             .
          
           Which
           made
           the
           Duke
           ride
           up
           quietly
           ,
           only
           with
           his
           own
           train
           ,
           whereas
           otherwise
           he
           would
           have
           been
           well
           accompanied
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           Secretary
           Cicil
           informed
           the
           Queen
           ,
           
             That
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             time
             obliged
             her
             not
             to
             omit
             this
             occasion
             ,
             but
             to
             take
             the
             matter
             stoutly
             upon
             her self
             ,
             and
             incontinent
             command
             her
             Guard
             to
             lay
             hands
             upon
             the
             Duke
             ,
             
             or
             else
             no
             other
             durst
             do
             it
             ,
             which
             if
             she
             did
             not
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             her
             Crown
             would
             be
             in
             peril
             .
          
           The
           Queen
           following
           this
           counsel
           ,
           the
           Duke
           was
           taken
           and
           secured
           ,
           when
           he
           thought
           all
           England
           was
           at
           his
           Devotion
           ,
           who
           after
           long
           Captivity
           was
           Executed
           ,
           ending
           his
           Life
           devoutly
           in
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           Mr.
           John
           Wood's
           returning
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           great
           Convention
           held
           at
           Pearth
           ,
           where
           the
           Regent
           was
           resolved
           to
           accuse
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           ,
           as
           being
           of
           Councel
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           ,
           but
           he
           had
           so
           many
           friends
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           that
           they
           durst
           not
           lay
           hands
           on
           him
           ,
           albeit
           from
           that
           hour
           forth
           ,
           he
           retired
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           remained
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Athol
           ,
           where
           the
           Regent
           entertained
           him
           with
           friendly
           Letters
           .
           And
           upon
           a
           time
           being
           at
           Sterling
           ,
           he
           wrote
           for
           him
           to
           come
           and
           make
           a
           dispatch
           for
           England
           ,
           whither
           being
           come
           ,
           Captain
           Crauford
           was
           directed
           to
           accuse
           him
           before
           the
           Privy
           Council
           of
           the
           late
           King's
           murther
           ,
           and
           being
           accused
           of
           so
           odious
           a
           Crime
           ,
           he
           was
           committed
           to
           Ward
           .
           Sir
           
             James
             Balfour
          
           was
           also
           taken
           out
           of
           his
           own
           House
           ,
           when
           he
           expected
           no
           such
           thing
           .
        
         
           Then
           my
           Lord
           of
           Doun
           wrote
           to
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           to
           be
           upon
           his
           guard
           ,
           for
           the
           Regent
           was
           resolved
           to
           take
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edenbrugh
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           Laird
           of
           Drumwhasel
           Captain
           thereof
           .
           Which
           advertisement
           he
           had
           formerly
           given
           to
           Grange
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           the
           design
           to
           take
           the
           Secretary
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             James
             Balfour
          
           .
           But
           at
           the
           first
           he
           would
           not
           give
           credit
           thereto
           ,
           but
           now
           when
           he
           did
           see
           the
           Advertisement
           take
           effect
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           think
           that
           the
           Regent
           was
           strangely
           missed
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           been
           satisfied
           to
           have
           wanted
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           left
           the
           Court
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           for
           the
           desire
           he
           had
           to
           save
           the
           Lives
           of
           
             Secretary
             Lidingtoun
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             James
             Balfour
          
           ,
           having
           upon
           his
           Honour
           engaged
           to
           protect
           the
           said
           Sir
           James
           upon
           his
           rendring
           up
           the
           Castle
           to
           him
           .
           He
           knew
           they
           were
           wrongfully
           pursued
           ,
           only
           by
           the
           Malice
           and
           Envy
           of
           their
           Enemies
           for
           their
           Offices
           .
           Sir
           
             James
             Balfour
          
           being
           taken
           ,
           sent
           unto
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           ,
           minding
           him
           how
           he
           had
           joyned
           with
           the
           Lords
           and
           Regent
           upon
           the
           Trust
           he
           reposed
           on
           his
           Fidelity
           ,
           more
           than
           on
           all
           their
           Seals
           and
           Hand-writings
           which
           he
           had
           to
           produce
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           sent
           a
           Gentleman
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           but
           the
           Regent
           purged
           himself
           ,
           and
           alledged
           the
           Councel
           were
           so
           banded
           together
           against
           the
           Secretary
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             James
             Balfour
             ,
             That
             it
             consisted
             not
             in
             his
             power
             to
             preserve
             them
             from
             Prison
             ,
             seeing
             they
             were
             accused
             for
             the
          
           King's
           
             Murther
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             but
          
           Grange
           
             should
             know
             his
             honest
             part
             thereof
             at
             meeting
          
           ;
           praying
           him
           
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             to
             suspend
             his
             judgment
             .
          
           Nevertheless
           the
           Regent
           and
           his
           Councel
           were
           determined
           to
           proceed
           to
           Process
           the
           two
           Prisoners
           upon
           their
           Lives
           ,
           till
           Grange
           sent
           again
           and
           desired
           the
           like
           Justice
           to
           be
           done
           upon
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           and
           Mr.
           
             Archibald
             Douglas
          
           .
           For
           he
           offered
           to
           fight
           with
           Mr.
           Archibald
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Lord
             Herries
          
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           upon
           that
           head
           ,
           
             That
             they
             were
             upon
             the
             Councel
             ,
             and
             consequently
          
           airt
           and
           pairt
           
             of
             the
             King's
             Murther
          
           .
           This
           stayed
           their
           Process
           at
           that
           time
           .
           And
           the
           Regent
           still
           alledged
           ,
           That
           the
           Lords
           had
           taken
           them
           against
           his
           will
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           send
           Sir
           
             James
             Balfour
          
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           
             St.
             Andrews
          
           ,
           and
           should
           bring
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           to
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           and
           deliver
           him
           unto
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           to
           be
           kept
           .
           So
           the
           Regent
           came
           to
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           and
           brought
           the
           Secretary
           with
           him
           ,
           intending
           ,
           as
           Grange
           was
           
           informed
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Secretary
           an
           Instrument
           to
           draw
           Grange
           out
           of
           the
           Castle
           to
           the
           Town
           the
           next
           morning
           to
           receive
           the
           Secretary
           to
           be
           carried
           up
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           retain
           Grange
           also
           till
           the
           Castle
           should
           be
           delivered
           unto
           the
           Laird
           of
           Drumwhasel
           to
           be
           Keeper
           thereof
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           Grange
           home
           to
           his
           house
           and
           reward
           him
           with
           the
           Priory
           of
           Pittenweem
           .
           But
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           had
           appointed
           four
           men
           to
           slay
           Grange
           at
           the
           entry
           of
           the
           
           Regent's
           Lodging
           ,
           without
           the
           
           Regent's
           knowledg
           .
           But
           Grange
           was
           loath
           yet
           to
           believe
           the
           worst
           of
           the
           Regent
           ,
           and
           being
           of
           opinion
           that
           the
           
           Regent's
           gentle
           Nature
           was
           forced
           by
           the
           Lords
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           sent
           him
           word
           ,
           understanding
           that
           they
           intended
           to
           carry
           the
           Secretary
           to
           Tantalloun
           ,
           he
           came
           down
           out
           of
           the
           Castle
           with
           a
           Company
           ;
           and
           took
           the
           Secretary
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           Keepers
           ,
           and
           convoyed
           him
           up
           to
           the
           Castle
           .
           For
           he
           thought
           if
           it
           were
           true
           that
           the
           Regent
           said
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           forced
           by
           the
           Lords
           against
           his
           will
           to
           let
           the
           Secretary
           be
           retained
           after
           that
           he
           was
           accused
           ,
           the
           Regent
           would
           be
           glad
           that
           he
           had
           revenged
           his
           quarrel
           upon
           the
           Lords
           ,
           by
           taking
           the
           Secretary
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           ,
           whereof
           he
           might
           justly
           pretend
           ignorance
           .
           And
           if
           the
           Regent
           would
           be
           dissatisfied
           with
           his
           carriage
           therein
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           a
           certain
           token
           of
           his
           dissimulation
           .
           In
           that
           case
           Grange
           thought
           he
           did
           a
           good
           deed
           to
           save
           his
           Friends
           Life
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           would
           have
           good
           ground
           to
           believe
           divers
           Intelligences
           which
           formerly
           he
           would
           not
           credit
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           would
           be
           upon
           his
           guard
           in
           Time
           coming
           .
        
         
           The
           Regent
           and
           his
           Councellors
           when
           they
           understood
           that
           Grange
           had
           taken
           the
           Secretary
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           were
           in
           great
           perplexity
           ,
           supposing
           all
           their
           Counsels
           to
           be
           disclosed
           .
           They
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           help
           the
           matter
           ,
           but
           they
           advised
           the
           Regent
           to
           cover
           his
           anger
           until
           a
           fit
           opportunity
           ,
           causing
           him
           to
           go
           up
           to
           the
           Castle
           the
           next
           morning
           .
           For
           he
           durst
           trust
           Grange
           ,
           tho
           Grange
           would
           no
           more
           trust
           him
           .
           At
           meeting
           the
           Regent
           gave
           him
           more
           fair
           words
           than
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           do
           ,
           which
           Grange
           took
           in
           evil
           part
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           there
           were
           many
           devices
           how
           to
           intrap
           Grange
           ,
           sometime
           in
           his
           down-coming
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           ever
           advertised
           and
           upon
           his
           guard
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Regent
           lost
           dayly
           of
           his
           best
           Friends
           ,
           and
           the
           number
           of
           his
           Enemies
           increased
           .
           For
           the
           Duke
           of
           Chattellerault
           (
           who
           was
           agreed
           with
           him
           by
           the
           intercession
           of
           the
           
             Lord
             Herreis
          
           )
           when
           the
           said
           Duke
           and
           the
           
             Lord
             Herreis
          
           came
           to
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           as
           was
           appointed
           at
           the
           agreement
           ,
           to
           concur
           with
           the
           Regent
           in
           Councel
           and
           otherwise
           for
           the
           quieting
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           they
           were
           both
           warded
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           against
           promise
           .
           Which
           when
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           found
           fault
           with
           ,
           Mr.
           
             John
             Wood
          
           said
           ,
           
             I
             marvel
             at
             you
             that
             you
             will
             be
             offended
             at
             this
             ;
             for
             how
             shall
             we
             who
             are
             my
             Lords
             dependers
             ,
             get
             Rewards
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             wrack
             of
             such
             men
             .
             Yea
             ,
          
           said
           
             Grange
             ,
             is
             thas
             your
             holiness
             ,
             I
             see
             nothing
             among
             you
             but
             Envy
             ,
             Greediness
             ,
             and
             Ambition
             ,
             whereby
             you
             will
             wrack
             a
             good
          
           Regent
           ,
           
             and
             ruine
             the
             Country
          
           .
           This
           was
           long
           before
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           Secretary
           ,
           and
           increased
           the
           hatred
           of
           a
           wicked
           Society
           against
           Grange
           ,
           who
           upon
           all
           occasions
           evidenced
           his
           detesting
           their
           selfish
           Designs
           ,
           who
           were
           dependers
           upon
           the
           Regent
           ;
           which
           was
           one
           of
           the
           faults
           also
           they
           had
           against
           the
           Secretary
           ,
           as
           also
           because
           his
           Wit
           so
           far
           excelled
           theirs
           .
           The
           Captivity
           of
           the
           Duke
           and
           my
           
             Lord
             Herreis
          
           ,
           made
           many
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           who
           took
           the
           greater
           
           boldness
           to
           conspire
           against
           him
           ,
           when
           they
           perceived
           him
           to
           lose
           and
           cast
           off
           his
           best
           Friends
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           a
           grievous
           thing
           ,
           to
           see
           that
           good
           Regent
           ,
           of
           himself
           so
           well
           inclined
           to
           do
           good
           offices
           in
           Religion
           and
           Commonwealth
           ,
           so
           led
           after
           other
           mens
           vain
           pretences
           ,
           and
           affections
           ,
           to
           his
           own
           wrack
           ,
           to
           the
           wrack
           of
           many
           worthy
           Persons
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           ruine
           at
           length
           who
           led
           him
           in
           these
           wayes
           .
        
         
           He
           grew
           to
           give
           great
           ear
           to
           Flatterers
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           suffer
           his
           true
           Friends
           to
           tell
           him
           the
           verity
           .
           The
           observation
           hereof
           ,
           made
           many
           conjecture
           that
           his
           Ruin
           was
           at
           hand
           ;
           and
           I
           among
           others
           devised
           a
           present
           remedy
           for
           his
           preservation
           ,
           which
           was
           this
           :
        
         
           I
           knew
           that
           the
           taking
           Lidingtoun
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           sunk
           deepest
           in
           the
           
           Regent's
           heart
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           false
           practises
           and
           wrackful
           fetches
           of
           such
           as
           had
           taught
           him
           to
           dissemble
           ,
           moved
           Grange
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           his
           greatest
           Friend
           ,
           to
           be
           jealous
           of
           him
           ;
           the
           noticing
           whereof
           gave
           ground
           to
           his
           Enemies
           to
           conspire
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           I
           requested
           the
           Regent
           to
           remember
           the
           false
           Practises
           ,
           that
           some
           about
           him
           had
           sundry
           times
           used
           formerly
           to
           his
           great
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           to
           consider
           that
           they
           occasioned
           all
           the
           jealousies
           and
           suspitions
           that
           were
           fallen
           out
           between
           him
           and
           his
           Friends
           ,
           which
           might
           encourage
           his
           Enemies
           to
           take
           some
           wicked
           enterprise
           in
           hand
           against
           his
           Person
           .
           To
           remedy
           this
           ,
           I
           proposed
           it
           as
           fit
           ,
           That
           Lidingtoun
           should
           go
           unto
           France
           ,
           finding
           Caution
           not
           to
           return
           to
           Scotland
           under
           the
           penalty
           of
           Twenty
           thousand
           pounds
           ,
           and
           withal
           giving
           his
           Son
           in
           pledg
           for
           further
           Security
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           practise
           nothing
           against
           the
           Quiet
           of
           the
           Country
           .
           And
           that
           Sir
           
             James
             Balfour
          
           should
           be
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           or
           banished
           after
           that
           same
           manner
           .
           For
           he
           had
           already
           won
           the
           
           Regent's
           Familiars
           with
           great
           Sums
           of
           Gold
           ,
           which
           had
           stanched
           their
           wrath
           against
           him
           ;
           which
           Lidingtoun
           would
           not
           do
           ,
           albeit
           Sir
           James
           had
           sent
           him
           his
           advice
           to
           do
           as
           he
           had
           done
           .
           These
           two
           being
           freed
           and
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           The
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           should
           deliver
           to
           him
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           to
           make
           Captain
           thereof
           whom
           he
           pleased
           .
           That
           so
           the
           whole
           Country
           might
           see
           ,
           that
           all
           was
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           command
           .
           This
           I
           thought
           the
           best
           way
           to
           reduce
           again
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           to
           scare
           all
           his
           Enemies
           from
           their
           desperate
           enterprises
           .
           His
           answer
           was
           ,
           
             That
             he
             did
             bear
             no
             ill
             will
             to
          
           Lidingtoun
           ,
           
             that
             he
             would
             not
             press
             him
             to
             go
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             ;
             as
             for
             Sir
          
           James
           Balfour
           ,
           
             he
             would
             set
             him
             at
             liberty
             ;
             and
             for
          
           Grange
           ,
           
             he
             had
             too
             many
             Obligations
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             too
             great
             proofs
             of
             his
             Fidelity
             to
             mistrust
             him
             ;
             That
             he
             was
             never
             minded
             to
             take
             the
             Castle
             from
             him
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             were
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             he
             would
             give
             him
             the
             Keeping
             thereof
             before
             any
             other
             .
          
        
         
           He
           denyed
           that
           he
           had
           any
           suspition
           either
           of
           Grange
           ,
           or
           the
           Secretary
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           went
           up
           to
           the
           Castle
           and
           conferred
           Friendly
           with
           them
           of
           all
           his
           affairs
           ,
           with
           a
           merry
           Countenance
           ,
           and
           casting
           in
           many
           merry
           purposes
           ,
           minding
           them
           of
           many
           straits
           and
           dangers
           they
           had
           formerly
           been
           together
           engaged
           in
           .
           So
           far
           was
           he
           instructed
           to
           dissemble
           ;
           yet
           the
           violence
           he
           did
           himself
           herein
           was
           easily
           perceived
           by
           such
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           long
           acquainted
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           his
           chief
           advisers
           under
           God.
           The
           Secretary
           by
           his
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           Grange
           by
           his
           Valour
           and
           Fidelity
           ,
           who
           had
           both
           such
           notable
           Qualities
           as
           procured
           them
           the
           Envy
           of
           wicked
           men
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           continual
           Flattery
           
           and
           false
           Reports
           put
           them
           out
           of
           his
           Favour
           ,
           and
           then
           like
           a
           weak
           House
           wanting
           his
           sustaining
           Pillars
           ,
           he
           fell
           .
        
         
           Himself
           was
           at
           the
           first
           of
           a
           gentle
           Nature
           ,
           well
           inclined
           ,
           good
           ,
           wise
           ,
           stout
           .
           In
           his
           first
           uprising
           ,
           his
           hap
           was
           to
           light
           upon
           the
           best
           sort
           of
           Company
           ;
           his
           beginning
           was
           full
           of
           adversity
           ,
           true
           honest
           men
           stuck
           by
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           Religiously
           educated
           ,
           and
           devoutly
           inclined
           .
           But
           when
           he
           became
           Regent
           ,
           Flatterers
           for
           their
           profit
           drew
           near
           him
           ,
           and
           puft
           him
           up
           into
           too
           good
           an
           opinion
           of
           himself
           .
           His
           old
           true
           Friends
           ,
           who
           would
           reprove
           and
           admonish
           him
           ,
           thereby
           lost
           his
           Favour
           .
           I
           would
           sometimes
           say
           to
           him
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             like
             an
             unskilful
             Player
             in
             a
             Tennis
             Court
             ,
             running
             ever
             after
             the
             Ball
             ;
             whereas
             an
             expert
             Player
             will
             discern
             where
             the
             Ball
             will
             light
             ,
             or
             where
             it
             will
             rebound
             ,
             and
             with
             small
             travel
             will
             let
             it
             fall
             on
             his
             hand
             ,
             or
             racket
             .
          
           This
           I
           said
           ,
           because
           he
           took
           very
           great
           pains
           in
           his
           own
           Person
           to
           small
           effect
           .
           After
           that
           he
           had
           gotten
           divers
           advertisements
           of
           his
           Enemies
           Conspiracies
           ,
           yet
           he
           would
           credit
           nothing
           ,
           but
           what
           came
           from
           his
           own
           Familiars
           ,
           who
           told
           him
           nothing
           but
           of
           fair
           weather
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           best
           Government
           that
           could
           be
           ,
           and
           so
           rendred
           him
           careless
           and
           secure
           which
           encouraged
           the
           Good
           man
           of
           Bodwelhaugh
           called
           Hamiltoun
           ,
           to
           lye
           in
           his
           way
           as
           he
           was
           passing
           thorow
           Lithgow
           ,
           who
           shot
           him
           ,
           whereof
           he
           dyed
           that
           same
           Night
           ;
           all
           his
           Councellors
           and
           Familiars
           ,
           were
           also
           well
           advertised
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           man
           ,
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           yet
           were
           so
           careless
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           not
           be
           at
           the
           pains
           to
           search
           the
           house
           where
           the
           man
           lay
           to
           shoot
           him
           ,
           but
           suffered
           him
           to
           escape
           upon
           a
           speedy
           Horse
           .
           I
           have
           written
           thus
           far
           of
           him
           ,
           because
           every
           one
           knows
           not
           the
           verity
           how
           he
           was
           led
           away
           ;
           and
           because
           St.
           Augustine
           sayes
           ,
           
             That
             all
             kind
             of
             Ignorance
             is
             neither
             worthy
             of
             pardon
             nor
             excuse
             ,
             but
             only
             such
             as
             have
             not
             the
             means
             to
             be
             instructed
             ,
             nor
             to
             get
             knowledg
             .
          
           I
           was
           sometime
           compelled
           to
           recite
           divers
           Sentences
           of
           Solomon
           to
           this
           Good
           Regent
           ;
           for
           so
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           will
           ever
           deservedly
           be
           called
           :
           How
           that
           
             an
             heavy
             Yoke
             was
             ordained
             for
             the
             Sons
             of
          
           Adam
           ,
           
             from
             the
             day
             they
             go
             out
             of
             their
             Mothers
             Womb
             ,
             till
             the
             day
             that
             they
             return
             to
             the
             Mother
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             from
             him
             who
             is
             clothed
             in
             Blew
             Silk
             and
             weareth
             a
             Crown
             ,
             even
             to
             him
             who
             weareth
             simple
             Linnen
             ;
             wrath
             ,
             envy
             ,
             trouble
             and
             unquietness
             ,
             rigor
             ,
             strife
             ,
             and
             fear
             of
             death
             in
             the
             time
             of
             rest
             .
          
           Again
           ,
           
             Be
             diligent
             to
             know
             the
             state
             of
             thy
             Flock
             ;
             for
             there
             are
             some
             who
             see
             but
             with
             other
             mens
             eyes
             ,
             who
             hear
             but
             with
             other
             mense
             ars
             ,
             these
             must
             needs
             be
             ignorant
             ;
             such
             a
             man
             is
             commonly
             made
             a
             wicked
             Instrument
             to
             fulfil
             the
             appetites
             of
             envious
             vengeable
             and
             gready
             Councellors
             .
          
           And
           Solomon
           sayes
           ,
           
             That
             for
             the
             transgression
             of
             such
             wicked
             Councellors
             ,
             the
             Land
             changeth
             many
             Princes
             .
          
           And
           again
           ,
           
             The
             Prudent
             man
             seeth
             the
             Plague
             and
             eschews
             it
             ;
             but
             Fools
             go
             on
             still
             and
             are
             punished
             .
             Wisdome
             ,
             Knowledg
             and
             Understanding
             of
             the
             Law
             is
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             Error
             ,
             Ignorance
             and
             Darkness
             are
             appointed
             unto
             Sinners
             for
             Punishments
             and
             Plagues
             .
             The
             foolish
             will
             believe
             every
             thing
             ,
             and
             the
             mouths
             of
             fools
             are
             fed
             with
             foolishness
             .
          
           So
           the
           Prudent
           will
           consider
           his
           paths
           ,
           and
           can
           perceive
           that
           some
           are
           Councellors
           for
           themselves
           :
           Therefore
           sayes
           
             Solomon
             ,
             I
             Wisdome
             dwell
             with
             Prudence
             ,
          
           and
           can
           find
           forth
           the
           right
           knowledg
           of
           Councellors
           ;
           as
           if
           he
           would
           say
           ,
           Who
           have
           Wisdome
           purified
           with
           Prudence
           ,
           will
           not
           be
           so
           easily
           carried
           away
           with
           Flatterers
           ,
           as
           a
           number
           of
           facil
           Princes
           ,
           who
           promote
           them
           above
           faithful
           Friends
           and
           true
           
           Servants
           ,
           who
           reprove
           them
           for
           their
           unseemly
           proceedings
           .
           Against
           the
           Rule
           of
           Isocrates
           ,
           who
           admonisheth
           the
           King
           to
           love
           and
           retain
           as
           his
           truest
           Friends
           ,
           such
           as
           lovingly
           and
           modestly
           will
           correct
           his
           Faults
           .
           And
           as
           Plutarch
           saith
           unto
           
             Trajan
             ,
             Follow
             the
             Counsel
             of
             these
             who
             loves
             thee
             ,
             rather
             than
             of
             those
             whom
             thou
             lovest
             .
          
           And
           as
           Thepompus
           being
           demanded
           
             how
             a
             Prince
             should
             best
             Rule
             ?
          
           answered
           ,
           
             In
             permitting
             his
             best
             Servants
             to
             tell
             him
             the
             verity
             of
             his
             Estate
             .
          
           As
           the
           King
           of
           the
           People
           is
           ,
           so
           are
           his
           Officers
           .
           If
           the
           Officers
           be
           wicked
           ,
           so
           is
           the
           Ruler
           thought
           to
           be
           .
           
             How
             are
             Flatterers
          
           ,
           said
           I
           to
           the
           
             Regent
             ,
             flown
             away
             with
             your
             wonted
             humility
             ,
             and
             who
             hath
             puft
             you
             up
             ,
             so
             that
             you
             will
             not
             suffer
             a
             Friendly
             Reproof
             ?
          
           Says
           not
           
             Solomon
             ,
             If
             thou
             seest
             a
             man
             wise
             in
             his
             own
             conceit
             ,
             there
             is
             more
             hope
             to
             be
             had
             of
             a
             fool
             than
             of
             him
             ?
             Exalt
             not
             thy self
             in
             the
             day
             of
             honour
             ,
             for
             pride
             goeth
             before
             destruction
             ,
             and
             an
             high
             mind
             before
             a
             fall
             .
             Yet
             hear
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             receive
             Instruction
             ,
             let
             Reason
             go
             before
             every
             enterprise
             ,
             and
             counsel
             before
             every
             action
             .
             When
             you
             followed
             the
             Counsel
             of
             your
             old
             experimented
             Friends
             ,
             your
             Affairs
             prospered
             .
             Since
             you
             left
             them
             ,
             to
             follow
             the
             flattering
             fetches
             of
             your
             wonted
             Foes
             ,
             (
             who
             are
             now
             become
             your
             chiefest
             Councellors
             since
             you
             have
             been
             made
             Regent
             )
             your
             Credit
             decayes
             ,
             and
             all
             your
             Bu●●ness
             goes
             back
             .
             I
             did
             shew
             you
             lately
             coming
             from
          
           Dumfries
           ,
           
             in
             what
             Danger
             your
             Estate
             and
             Person
             were
             ;
             to
             which
             you
             have
             taken
             little
             notice
             ;
             which
             Danger
             appears
             to
             me
             to
             be
             ever
             the
             longer
             the
             greater
             ,
             without
             speedy
             repentance
             ,
             and
             the
             hasty
             imbracing
             of
             such
             Remedies
             as
             I
             mentioned
             for
             the
             time
             .
             Therefore
             take
             this
             better
             to
             heart
             ,
             and
             in
             good
             part
             of
             his
             hand
             of
             whose
             Fidelity
             to
             you
             ,
             you
             have
             had
             so
             good
             proof
             in
             all
             your
             adversities
             .
          
           Solomon
           
             sayes
             more
          
           ,
           Receive
           Instruction
           ,
           that
           thou
           mayst
           be
           wise
           in
           thy
           latter
           end
           ;
           
             And
             above
             all
             this
             ,
             pray
             to
             the
             Most
             High
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             direct
             thy
             way
             in
             truth
             ,
             which
             I
             pray
             God
             grant
             you
             the
             grace
             to
             do
             .
          
        
         
           The
           most
           part
           of
           these
           Sentences
           drawn
           out
           of
           the
           Bible
           ,
           I
           used
           to
           rehearse
           to
           him
           at
           several
           occasions
           ,
           and
           he
           took
           better
           with
           these
           of
           my
           hands
           ,
           who
           he
           knew
           had
           no
           by-end
           ,
           then
           if
           they
           had
           proceeded
           from
           the
           most
           Learned
           Philosopher
           .
           Therefore
           at
           his
           desire
           I
           promised
           to
           put
           them
           in
           writing
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           them
           to
           keep
           in
           his
           Pocket
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           Slain
           before
           I
           could
           meet
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Decease
           of
           the
           
             Regent
             ,
             England
          
           sent
           the
           Earl
           of
           Sussex
           to
           Berwick
           ,
           whither
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           came
           also
           at
           that
           same
           time
           ,
           as
           being
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           King's
           Faction
           ,
           to
           be
           made
           Regent
           in
           place
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Sussex
           had
           with
           him
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           North
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           some
           enterprise
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           some
           advantage
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           when
           the
           Country
           wanted
           a
           Regent
           .
        
         
           About
           that
           same
           time
           ,
           so
           many
           of
           the
           Lords
           as
           were
           banded
           ,
           and
           professed
           the
           Queens
           Authority
           ,
           caused
           to
           proclaim
           the
           same
           at
           Lithgow
           .
           As
           yet
           they
           of
           the
           Castle
           at
           Edinbrugh
           professed
           the
           King's
           Authority
           ,
           albeit
           there
           were
           secret
           jealousies
           betwixt
           them
           and
           so
           many
           of
           the
           rest
           as
           had
           counselled
           the
           late
           Regent
           to
           apprehend
           the
           
             Secretary
             Lidingtoun
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             James
             Balfour
          
           ,
           and
           who
           would
           also
           have
           ruined
           Grange
           ,
           because
           he
           appeared
           concerned
           in
           them
           two
           ,
           and
           also
           because
           his
           Vertues
           were
           envied
           ,
           and
           his
           Charge
           coveted
           by
           others
           .
        
         
         
           They
           who
           were
           within
           the
           said
           Castle
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           were
           my
           Lord
           Duke
           of
           Chattellerault
           ,
           and
           my
           Lord
           Herris
           ,
           warded
           wrongfully
           as
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           therefore
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           obtained
           a
           Warrant
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           King's
           Lords
           to
           set
           them
           at
           liberty
           .
           The
           Lord
           Hume
           was
           there
           to
           assist
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           with
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           ,
           the
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           ,
           his
           Brother
           the
           Prior
           of
           Condingham
           ,
           three
           of
           my
           Brothers
           Sir
           Robert
           ,
           Captain
           David
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Andrew
             Melvil
          
           ,
           the
           Lairds
           of
           Drylow
           and
           Pittadrow
           ,
           Sir
           
             James
             Balfour
          
           ,
           the
           Lairds
           of
           
             Fernihast
             ,
             Buccleugh
             ,
             Wormistoun
             ,
             Parbroth
             ,
          
           and
           divers
           other
           Noblemen
           and
           Barons
           ,
           who
           came
           there
           at
           all
           occasions
           ,
           and
           were
           ready
           at
           a
           call
           when
           they
           had
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           This
           Company
           directed
           me
           to
           Berwick
           ,
           toward
           the
           Earl
           of
           Sussex
           ,
           to
           know
           what
           he
           intended
           to
           do
           with
           his
           forces
           ;
           whether
           to
           assist
           any
           of
           the
           two
           Factions
           ,
           or
           to
           agree
           them
           ?
           I
           was
           friendly
           received
           by
           him
           ,
           well
           lodged
           ,
           and
           my
           expences
           by
           him
           defrayed
           ,
           wanting
           nothing
           .
           He
           sent
           me
           his
           own
           night-Gown
           ,
           furred
           with
           rich
           furrings
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           so
           long
           as
           I
           abode
           there
           .
           Albeit
           I
           knew
           him
           to
           be
           a
           great
           Enemy
           to
           all
           Scots-men
           ,
           he
           appeared
           desirous
           to
           enter
           in
           great
           familiarity
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           as
           if
           he
           was
           desirous
           I
           should
           believe
           he
           had
           communicated
           to
           me
           his
           most
           secret
           thoughts
           ,
           alledging
           his
           plainness
           to
           me
           ,
           was
           upon
           the
           report
           he
           had
           heard
           by
           sundry
           of
           his
           Country-men
           to
           my
           advantage
           .
           He
           said
           ,
           
             That
             his
             coming
             with
             his
             Forces
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             assist
             any
             faction
             ,
             nor
             to
             decide
             Questions
             and
             Titles
             that
             were
             among
             us
             ,
             but
             to
             serve
             the
             Queen
             his
             Mistress
             ,
             in
             obeying
             her
             Commands
             :
             That
             if
             he
             did
             any
             enterprise
             at
             that
             time
             against
             any
             Scots-man
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             against
             his
             heart
             .
             That
             of
             all
             Scots-men
             ,
             he
             liked
             best
             of
             of
             those
             who
             were
             within
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edinbrugh
             ,
             and
             their
             dependers
             ,
             especially
             because
             he
             knew
             them
             to
             have
             been
             friends
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             his
             near
             Cousin
             ,
             whose
             part
             he
             said
             he
             would
             plainly
             have
             taken
             ,
             if
             the
             said
             Duke
             had
             out
             of
             his
             own
             mouth
             communicated
             his
             enterprise
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             foolishly
             done
             by
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             his
             ,
             to
             whose
             credit
             he
             durst
             not
             commit
             the
             secrecy
             of
             that
             matter
             ,
             being
             of
             it self
             of
             so
             great
             concernment
             ,
             as
             stood
             him
             upon
             his
             life
             and
             heritage
             .
             And
             that
             albeit
             he
             with
             his
             Forces
             came
             not
             to
             set
             out
             ,
             nor
             to
             fortifie
             any
             Faction
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             yet
             he
             durst
             be
             plain
             with
             me
             privately
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             true
             friend
             ,
             to
             declare
             that
             he
             did
             esteem
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scotland
             and
             the
             Prince
             her
             Son
             righteous
             Heirs
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             which
             his
             judgment
             he
             had
             shown
             to
             few
             of
             his
             own
             Country-men
             .
          
        
         
           So
           I
           returned
           with
           no
           direct
           answer
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           firm
           opinion
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           appear
           to
           set
           forward
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           to
           be
           Regent
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           word
           to
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           King's
           side
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           assist
           them
           ,
           and
           send
           in
           Mr.
           Randolph
           thither
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           ;
           and
           yet
           to
           deal
           with
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Queens
           Faction
           ,
           to
           encourage
           them
           to
           hold
           forward
           their
           factions
           course
           ,
           because
           the
           said
           Mr.
           Randolph
           had
           a
           great
           dealing
           with
           the
           House
           of
           Hamiltoun
           ,
           as
           he
           who
           convoyed
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           now
           visited
           with
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           out
           of
           France
           through
           England
           home
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           assist
           the
           Congregation
           .
           He
           knew
           also
           what
           old
           and
           long
           hatred
           had
           been
           betwixt
           the
           Houses
           of
           Lennox
           and
           Hamiltoun
           ;
           and
           was
           deliberately
           directed
           ,
           secretly
           to
           kindle
           a
           fire
           of
           discord
           betwixt
           two
           strong
           Factions
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           
           easily
           quenched
           ,
           and
           to
           conform
           the
           Lord
           Hume
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           yet
           resolved
           to
           take
           part
           with
           the
           Queens
           Faction
           ,
           which
           England
           thought
           had
           not
           money
           enough
           yet
           to
           sustain
           long
           strife
           against
           the
           King's
           Faction
           .
        
         
           The
           Earl
           of
           Sussex
           entred
           the
           Merse
           with
           his
           Forces
           ,
           and
           took
           the
           Castle
           of
           Hume
           ,
           and
           Falhastle
           ,
           full
           of
           riches
           and
           precious
           moveables
           ,
           that
           way
           moving
           the
           Lord
           Hume
           to
           take
           plain
           part
           with
           the
           Hamiltouns
           ,
           and
           the
           Queens
           Faction
           .
           Whereby
           it
           may
           be
           seen
           ,
           that
           the
           conclusion
           was
           to
           hold
           Countries
           in
           discord
           ,
           by
           the
           craft
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           England
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           before
           mentioned
           ;
           and
           which
           was
           now
           put
           in
           practice
           ,
           incontinent
           after
           the
           decease
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           .
           For
           albeit
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           had
           his
           Lady
           ,
           Children
           ,
           and
           Estate
           in
           England
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           credit
           him
           ,
           supposing
           he
           would
           be
           a
           true
           Scots-man
           ,
           as
           he
           proved
           indeed
           afterwards
           .
        
         
           I
           being
           in
           Berwick
           ,
           when
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           was
           so
           far
           toward
           Scotland
           to
           be
           Regent
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           my
           duty
           to
           visit
           him
           .
           For
           at
           his
           first
           in-coming
           before
           the
           marriage
           of
           his
           Son
           the
           Lord
           Darnly
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           he
           sent
           this
           present
           Colonel
           Stuart
           for
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           Robert
           and
           me
           ,
           and
           because
           my
           Brother
           was
           absent
           ,
           I
           went
           to
           him
           alone
           .
           At
           which
           time
           he
           told
           me
           ,
           
             That
             his
             long
             absence
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             had
             made
             him
             as
             a
             stranger
             to
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Lady
             at
             his
             parting
             from
             her
             ,
             had
             desired
             him
             to
             take
             my
             Brother's
             counsel
             and
             mine
             in
             all
             his
             affairs
             ,
             as
             her
             Friends
             and
             Kinsmen
             .
          
           So
           that
           being
           familiar
           enough
           with
           him
           formerly
           ,
           I
           visited
           him
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Country
           .
           I
           disswaded
           him
           from
           taking
           upon
           him
           the
           Regiment
           ,
           fearing
           that
           it
           might
           cost
           him
           his
           life
           ,
           as
           matters
           were
           like
           to
           be
           handled
           ,
           as
           I
           should
           inform
           him
           more
           at
           length
           ,
           being
           once
           at
           home
           .
           As
           for
           my self
           ,
           I
           promised
           to
           serve
           and
           assist
           him
           ,
           albeit
           I
           could
           not
           find
           that
           same
           resolution
           in
           those
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Endinbrugh
           .
           He
           thanked
           me
           ,
           promising
           me
           to
           be
           my
           friend
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           lay
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           upon
           which
           he
           gave
           me
           his
           hand
           .
           Then
           he
           inquired
           ,
           
             What
             was
             the
             Cause
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             were
             in
             the
             Castle
             would
             oppose
             him
             ?
          
           I
           answered
           ,
           
             For
             no
             particular
             prejudice
             they
             had
             against
             himself
             ,
             but
             because
             the
             Lords
             who
             had
             sent
             for
             him
             ,
             without
             acquainting
             them
             therewith
             ,
             were
             not
             their
             friends
             ,
             and
             they
             suspected
             that
             in
             process
             of
             time
             ,
             they
             would
             move
             him
             to
             be
             their
             Enemy
             .
          
           He
           said
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Laird
             of
          
           Grange
           
             had
             been
             always
             his
             great
             friend
             ,
             and
             had
             done
             him
             formerly
             great
             kindness
             .
          
           I
           said
           ,
           
             I
             hoped
             he
             should
             yet
             be
             his
             friend
             ,
             after
             that
             he
             had
             setled
             himself
             in
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             time
             to
             be
             rightly
             informed
             of
             every
             mans
             part
             .
          
        
         
           Returning
           back
           from
           Berwick
           ,
           I
           met
           the
           Abbot
           of
           Dumfarmling
           ,
           sent
           by
           the
           King's
           Lords
           to
           England
           ,
           to
           meet
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Linnox
           in
           his
           passing
           by
           .
           His
           chief
           Commission
           was
           (
           so
           far
           as
           I
           could
           afterward
           inform
           my self
           )
           to
           desire
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           deliver
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           to
           be
           kept
           by
           the
           King's
           Lords
           here
           at
           home
           ,
           seeing
           that
           she
           would
           not
           proceed
           otherwise
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Accusation
           given
           in
           against
           her
           ,
           the
           time
           my
           Lord
           Murray
           was
           there
           .
           Whereto
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           made
           answer
           ,
           
             If
             they
             would
             find
             her
             sufficient
             Pledges
             for
             the
             security
             of
             the
             Queens
             life
             ,
             she
             would
             deliver
             her
             to
             be
             kept
             by
             them
             .
          
           The
           Abbot
           alledged
           ,
           
             That
             would
             be
             hard
             to
             do
             ,
             for
             what
             in
             case
             the
             Queen
             dye
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ?
          
           She
           answered
           ,
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             believed
             
             you
             had
             been
             a
             wise
             man
             ,
             you
             would
             press
             me
             to
             speak
             what
             is
             no
             ways
             necessary
             :
             You
             may
             know
             ,
             Taat
             I
             cannot
             but
             for
             my
             honour
             require
             Pledges
             ,
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             I
             think
             you
             may
             judge
             also
             of
             your self
             what
             might
             be
             best
             for
             me
             .
          
           Her
           meaning
           in
           this
           ,
           might
           be
           easily
           judged
           and
           understood
           .
        
         
           The
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           came
           to
           Edinbrugh
           shortly
           after
           me
           ,
           and
           after
           he
           had
           accepted
           the
           Government
           ,
           his
           first
           enterprise
           was
           to
           take
           Breechin
           ,
           which
           was
           kept
           by
           some
           Companies
           of
           Foot-men
           ,
           lifted
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Huntly
           to
           assist
           the
           Queens
           faction
           .
           These
           Soldiers
           being
           advertised
           ,
           that
           the
           new
           Regent
           was
           coming
           to
           pursue
           them
           ,
           fled
           ,
           except
           a
           few
           who
           kept
           the
           Kirk
           and
           Steeple
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           hanged
           .
           I
           had
           made
           my self
           ready
           to
           ride
           with
           the
           Regent
           ,
           but
           Mr.
           Randolph
           the
           English
           Ambassadour
           ,
           who
           came
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           appearing
           to
           set
           him
           forward
           with
           his
           power
           ,
           hindred
           me
           from
           prosecuting
           that
           intention
           ,
           fearing
           that
           I
           would
           be
           an
           instrument
           of
           perswading
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           ,
           and
           those
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           an
           amicable
           agreement
           with
           the
           Regent
           .
           For
           if
           those
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           their
           dependers
           had
           assisted
           the
           Regent
           ,
           the
           Queens
           faction
           were
           so
           few
           and
           weak
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           not
           have
           been
           able
           to
           make
           a
           party
           answerable
           to
           the
           King's
           faction
           ,
           who
           were
           greatest
           in
           number
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           Subjects
           on
           their
           side
           .
           I
           was
           very
           loath
           to
           stay
           behind
           the
           Regent
           ,
           both
           because
           I
           had
           promised
           to
           assist
           him
           ,
           and
           also
           because
           I
           had
           obtained
           a
           promise
           of
           the
           Bishop
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           of
           the
           Lands
           of
           Lethem
           ,
           given
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           to
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Balneavs
          
           ,
           whereof
           I
           had
           no
           Lease
           ,
           but
           Possession
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           the
           Bishop
           was
           for
           the
           time
           in
           Dumbartoun
           ,
           forsaulted
           ,
           so
           the
           said
           Lands
           were
           in
           the
           Regent's
           power
           to
           dispose
           to
           any
           other
           ,
           yet
           he
           had
           promised
           that
           I
           should
           enjoy
           it
           .
           I
           told
           Mr.
           Randolph
           that
           the
           said
           Land
           might
           be
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           disposed
           ,
           in
           case
           I
           were
           absent
           from
           the
           Regent
           .
           Tush
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           
             I
             am
             Tutour
             at
             this
             time
             to
             the
             Regent
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             only
             warrant
             you
             that
             ,
             but
             shall
             cause
             you
             get
             a
             better
             gift
             .
          
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           he
           promised
           to
           write
           a
           Letter
           unto
           the
           Regent
           (
           who
           had
           already
           taken
           journey
           )
           to
           secure
           the
           same
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           him
           know
           that
           he
           had
           stayed
           me
           ,
           to
           draw
           on
           an
           agreement
           between
           my
           friends
           in
           the
           Castle
           and
           him
           ,
           therefore
           desiring
           him
           not
           to
           dispose
           the
           said
           Lands
           to
           any
           other
           .
           But
           though
           I
           knew
           him
           to
           be
           a
           double
           dealer
           ,
           and
           a
           sower
           of
           discord
           ,
           yet
           I
           could
           not
           believe
           that
           he
           would
           abuse
           me
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           having
           received
           so
           great
           obligations
           from
           me
           during
           his
           banishment
           in
           France
           ,
           for
           Religion
           ,
           during
           the
           Reign
           of
           Queen
           Mary
           .
           Neither
           would
           I
           blot
           Paper
           with
           this
           much
           concerning
           my
           particular
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           to
           declare
           the
           strange
           practises
           of
           Princes
           in
           matters
           of
           State.
           Now
           at
           Mr.
           
           Randolph's
           desire
           ,
           I
           stayed
           .
           His
           first
           proposition
           to
           me
           ,
           was
           to
           desire
           the
           Captain
           of
           the
           Castle
           to
           agree
           with
           ,
           and
           assist
           the
           Regent
           .
           I
           told
           him
           ,
           
             That
             I
             supposed
             he
             might
             be
             brought
             to
             that
             through
             time
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             hastily
             .
          
           And
           that
           same
           answer
           I
           brought
           to
           him
           from
           him
           ,
           with
           a
           request
           from
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           be
           plain
           with
           him
           :
           for
           there
           had
           been
           also
           great
           friendship
           betwixt
           them
           in
           France
           .
           After
           some
           Ceremonies
           and
           Protestations
           of
           Secrecy
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Tell
             your
             friend
             this
             from
             Mr.
             Randolph
             ,
             but
             not
             from
             the
             English
             Ambassadour
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             no
             lawful
             Authority
             in
             Scotland
             but
             the
             Queens
             ,
             she
             will
             prevail
             at
             length
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             his
             interest
             ,
             as
             
             the
             safest
             course
             ,
             to
             join
             himself
             to
             her
             Faction
             .
          
           This
           was
           the
           help
           he
           made
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           who
           believed
           that
           his
           only
           Ambassage
           was
           to
           advance
           his
           Authority
           .
           I
           appeared
           to
           be
           very
           well
           satisfied
           with
           this
           wholesom
           advice
           ,
           and
           went
           up
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           told
           the
           Captain
           and
           his
           associates
           no
           more
           then
           I
           assured
           them
           of
           ,
           at
           my
           return
           from
           Berwick
           .
        
         
           The
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           was
           still
           resolved
           to
           own
           the
           King's
           Authority
           ,
           seeing
           to
           be
           factious
           under
           pretext
           of
           owning
           the
           Queen
           ,
           during
           her
           absence
           and
           captivity
           ,
           might
           do
           her
           more
           ill
           then
           good
           ,
           and
           occasion
           great
           bloodshed
           among
           the
           Subjects
           ,
           by
           the
           malice
           of
           the
           Ring-leaders
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           partialities
           of
           a
           few
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           was
           therefore
           expecting
           a
           fit
           opportunity
           of
           making
           agreement
           betwixt
           the
           parties
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           I
           went
           up
           and
           down
           betwixt
           those
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Randolph
           ,
           who
           gave
           me
           another
           Commission
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           In
           case
           the
           two
           Queens
           of
           England
           and
           Scotland
           agree
           betwixt
           themselves
           ,
           to
           appoint
           an
           English-man
           Captain
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           and
           send
           unto
           him
           a
           Letter
           subscribed
           by
           both
           their
           hands
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           render
           up
           the
           same
           to
           him
           whom
           they
           Commissionate
           him
           to
           deliver
           it
           ,
           whether
           he
           would
           for
           great
           advantage
           to
           himself
           give
           it
           to
           the
           person
           who
           should
           be
           appointed
           .
           This
           in
           great
           anger
           he
           refused
           to
           hear
           :
           and
           this
           was
           all
           the
           good
           agreement
           that
           Mr.
           Randolph
           and
           I
           made
           during
           the
           Regent's
           absence
           .
           And
           instead
           of
           minding
           the
           Regent
           not
           to
           dispose
           the
           foresaid
           Lands
           ,
           he
           dealt
           with
           the
           Tutor
           of
           Pitcur
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           seek
           a
           gift
           of
           the
           said
           Lands
           from
           the
           Regent
           ,
           informing
           him
           that
           I
           wanted
           a
           right
           thereto
           .
           When
           the
           Regent
           was
           returned
           to
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           I
           remembred
           Mr.
           Randolph
           of
           his
           promise
           ,
           and
           informed
           him
           a
           way
           how
           I
           might
           get
           them
           .
           He
           answered
           ,
           That
           he
           found
           the
           Regent
           so
           stubborn
           ,
           and
           of
           so
           ill
           a
           nature
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           deal
           with
           him
           .
           Then
           I
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           I
           was
           abundantly
           sensible
           of
           his
           practises
           ,
           and
           that
           whereas
           it
           appeared
           that
           he
           would
           cause
           me
           not
           only
           to
           abandon
           the
           Regent
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           instrumental
           in
           perswading
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           to
           be
           upon
           a
           contrary
           Faction
           ,
           I
           would
           not
           be
           that
           instrument
           ,
           neither
           would
           I
           desert
           the
           King's
           interest
           ,
           though
           he
           should
           cause
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           my
           Lands
           to
           be
           taken
           from
           me
           .
        
         
           Seeing
           that
           Grange
           could
           not
           be
           moved
           to
           join
           with
           the
           Queens
           Faction
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           England
           (
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           was
           sorry
           to
           see
           this
           kind
           of
           dealing
           )
           the
           English
           Ambassadour
           perswaded
           the
           Regent
           to
           irritate
           and
           incense
           him
           ,
           by
           all
           manuer
           of
           slights
           done
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           his
           dependers
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           my
           Lord
           Duke
           ,
           the
           Earls
           of
           Arguile
           and
           Huntly
           addressed
           themselves
           unto
           him
           ,
           making
           their
           moan
           ,
           
             That
             they
             being
             Noblemen
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             of
             considerable
             Interest
             ,
             were
             refused
             to
             be
             admitted
             in
             the
             Society
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             who
             sought
             their
             ruine
             under
             pretext
             of
             the
             King's
             Authority
             ,
             by
             the
             Regent
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Mortoun
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             not
             their
             friends
             ,
             requesting
             him
             to
             be
             their
             Protector
             ,
             and
             to
             assist
             them
             during
             the
             King's
             minority
             .
             Telling
             him
             how
             that
             they
             at
             first
             would
             gladly
             have
             joined
             with
             the
             King's
             Lords
             ,
             for
             maintaining
             the
             King's
             Authority
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             get
             place
             ,
             nor
             be
             admitted
             .
          
           Thus
           Grange
           finding
           himself
           neglected
           with
           the
           King's
           Lords
           ,
           and
           sought
           after
           by
           the
           Queens
           ,
           he
           was
           compelled
           to
           declare
           with
           that
           side
           at
           length
           ,
           having
           with
           him
           the
           Lord
           Hume
           ,
           male-content
           .
           
           Also
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             James
             Balfour
          
           spurring
           him
           on
           to
           take
           that
           course
           ,
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           take
           that
           side
           for
           his
           next
           refuge
           ,
           he
           having
           been
           among
           the
           rest
           summoned
           to
           be
           forfaulted
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           two
           furious
           Factions
           being
           in
           this
           manner
           framed
           ,
           their
           hatred
           and
           rage
           grew
           greater
           and
           greater
           .
           For
           Mr.
           Randolph
           knew
           the
           animosities
           which
           were
           among
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           the
           nature
           of
           every
           one
           in
           particular
           ,
           by
           his
           frequent
           coming
           ,
           and
           his
           long
           residence
           in
           Scotland
           .
           And
           among
           the
           Ladies
           he
           had
           a
           Mother
           ,
           and
           a
           Mistress
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           caused
           his
           Queen
           frequently
           to
           send
           Commendations
           ,
           and
           Tokens
           .
           He
           also
           used
           his
           craft
           with
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           offering
           Gold
           to
           such
           of
           them
           as
           he
           thought
           could
           be
           prevailed
           with
           to
           accept
           of
           his
           offer
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           were
           honest
           refused
           his
           gifts
           .
           He
           gave
           largely
           to
           all
           such
           ,
           as
           he
           knew
           were
           able
           to
           serve
           him
           in
           his
           design
           of
           kindling
           this
           fire
           ,
           and
           his
           endeavours
           were
           so
           successful
           ,
           that
           the
           two
           parties
           were
           not
           only
           stirred
           up
           to
           fight
           ,
           and
           shed
           one
           anothers
           blood
           ,
           but
           would
           revile
           each
           other
           with
           injurious
           and
           blasphemous
           words
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           fell
           to
           the
           down-casting
           of
           each
           others
           Houses
           ,
           to
           which
           England
           gave
           no
           small
           assistance
           ,
           having
           sent
           in
           a
           number
           of
           Men
           of
           War
           to
           throw
           down
           Hamiltoun
           .
           This
           was
           occasioned
           by
           some
           probability
           that
           appeared
           of
           a
           Reconciliation
           of
           the
           two
           Factions
           ,
           by
           the
           endeavours
           of
           some
           of
           the
           most
           prudent
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           did
           all
           they
           could
           to
           prevent
           the
           ensuing
           troubles
           .
           And
           they
           foresaw
           that
           this
           prejudice
           was
           done
           to
           the
           Hamiltouns
           ,
           to
           inrage
           them
           ,
           so
           as
           there
           might
           be
           no
           hope
           of
           agreement
           when
           they
           should
           see
           themselves
           so
           far
           injured
           .
        
         
           Now
           as
           Nero
           stood
           upon
           a
           high
           part
           of
           Rome
           to
           see
           the
           Town
           burning
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           caused
           to
           be
           set
           on
           fire
           ,
           so
           Mr.
           Randolph
           delighted
           to
           see
           such
           a
           fire
           by
           his
           craft
           kindled
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           all
           probability
           like
           to
           burn
           it
           up
           .
           And
           in
           his
           Letters
           to
           some
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           England
           ,
           he
           gloried
           that
           he
           had
           kindled
           a
           fire
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           easily
           extinguished
           .
           Which
           when
           it
           came
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Throgmorton
          
           ,
           he
           wrote
           to
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           Robert
           ,
           and
           me
           ,
           advertising
           us
           how
           we
           were
           handled
           ,
           expressing
           his
           detestation
           both
           at
           Secretary
           Cicil
           directer
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Randolph
           as
           executer
           .
           All
           the
           honest
           Men
           in
           England
           were
           sorry
           at
           it
           ,
           of
           which
           number
           there
           are
           as
           many
           within
           that
           Country
           ,
           as
           in
           any
           other
           so
           much
           bounds
           in
           Europe
           .
        
         
           My
           Brother
           and
           I
           did
           shew
           the
           Letters
           we
           had
           received
           from
           Sir
           Nicholas
           ,
           to
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           within
           the
           Castle
           as
           we
           knew
           to
           be
           secret
           ,
           which
           they
           easily
           believed
           ,
           as
           being
           Men
           of
           great
           understanding
           ,
           who
           had
           noticed
           Mr.
           
           Randolph's
           proceedings
           .
           Whereupon
           there
           were
           some
           secret
           meetings
           drawn
           on
           between
           my
           Lord
           Hume
           ,
           and
           my
           Lord
           Ruthven
           as
           near
           kinsmen
           .
           The
           Lord
           Ruthven
           was
           in
           greatest
           favour
           with
           the
           Regent
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           being
           also
           Treasurer
           ,
           he
           was
           desired
           to
           come
           and
           speak
           with
           my
           Lord
           Hume
           ,
           during
           the
           hottest
           of
           the
           Civil
           Wars
           .
           At
           which
           time
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           ,
           and
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           Robert
           ,
           came
           into
           communing
           with
           the
           Lord
           Ruthven
           ,
           after
           that
           he
           and
           the
           Lord
           Hume
           had
           spoken
           a
           space
           together
           ,
           and
           did
           shew
           him
           how
           the
           Regent
           was
           used
           by
           England
           ,
           and
           how
           this
           Kingdom
           was
           abused
           by
           the
           tricks
           of
           a
           few
           ,
           for
           advancing
           their
           
           selfish
           ends
           ,
           and
           also
           how
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           had
           desired
           secretly
           to
           come
           at
           midnight
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           Mr.
           
             Archibald
             Douglas
          
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           and
           had
           entertained
           long
           conference
           with
           them
           ,
           desiring
           their
           assistance
           ,
           and
           he
           should
           chace
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           back
           to
           England
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           accept
           and
           acknowledge
           him
           for
           Regent
           in
           his
           stead
           ,
           which
           they
           of
           the
           Castle
           would
           not
           grant
           ,
           looking
           upon
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           as
           a
           true
           Scots-man
           .
           And
           they
           declared
           that
           their
           denying
           to
           assist
           him
           at
           first
           ,
           was
           his
           being
           sent
           for
           and
           brought
           in
           by
           them
           .
           That
           therefore
           they
           feared
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           have
           been
           too
           much
           at
           the
           devotion
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           being
           an
           English-man
           ;
           and
           having
           yet
           his
           Lady
           ,
           Children
           ,
           and
           Lands
           in
           that
           Country
           ,
           and
           moreover
           that
           he
           should
           be
           so
           led
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           ,
           and
           their
           factious
           Enemies
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           seek
           their
           utter
           ruine
           ,
           both
           because
           that
           Captain
           Crauford
           who
           had
           accused
           the
           Secretary
           ,
           was
           for
           the
           time
           Servant
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           and
           alledged
           that
           he
           had
           a
           Commission
           from
           the
           said
           Earl
           to
           give
           in
           the
           said
           Accusation
           .
           And
           that
           which
           gave
           matter
           enough
           to
           my
           Lord
           Hume
           ,
           was
           the
           bringing
           in
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Sussex
           ,
           and
           the
           taking
           of
           his
           two
           Houses
           of
           Hoome
           and
           Falcastle
           all
           at
           one
           time
           ,
           which
           he
           supposed
           not
           to
           have
           been
           done
           without
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           his
           knowledge
           and
           consent
           .
           But
           since
           they
           understood
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Country
           was
           abused
           by
           England
           ,
           Mr.
           Randolph
           the
           Agent
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           ;
           they
           were
           resolved
           both
           to
           agree
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           cause
           all
           Scotland
           agree
           with
           the
           Regent
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           grant
           them
           reasonable
           conditions
           .
        
         
           My
           Lord
           Ruthven
           was
           very
           glad
           of
           this
           offer
           ,
           and
           said
           he
           hoped
           to
           bring
           them
           a
           good
           answer
           from
           the
           Regent
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           was
           absent
           ,
           being
           malecontent
           ,
           for
           denying
           to
           him
           the
           grant
           of
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           which
           the
           King's
           house
           and
           the
           Regent's
           might
           ill
           spare
           .
           So
           he
           returned
           with
           this
           offer
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           who
           much
           rellisht
           it
           ,
           and
           after
           twice
           or
           thrice
           passing
           betwixt
           the
           Regent
           with
           the
           Lord
           Ruthven
           ,
           had
           concluded
           a
           Peace
           quietly
           in
           their
           minds
           ,
           none
           being
           as
           yet
           made
           privy
           thereto
           .
           But
           as
           Ambassadours
           are
           great
           Spies
           ,
           and
           commonly
           suspitious
           ,
           Mr.
           Randolph
           who
           lay
           at
           Lieth
           ,
           having
           his
           own
           Jealousies
           of
           an
           intention
           of
           accommodation
           ,
           knew
           the
           only
           way
           to
           stop
           it
           ,
           was
           to
           bring
           again
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           ,
           who
           he
           knew
           would
           violently
           oppose
           it
           ,
           and
           use
           the
           utmost
           of
           his
           endeavours
           to
           render
           that
           Design
           ineffectual
           .
           He
           therefore
           dealt
           earnestly
           with
           the
           Regent
           ,
           to
           give
           the
           said
           Bishoprick
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           ,
           alledging
           to
           her
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Queen
             his
             Mistress
             had
             written
             to
             him
             for
             that
             effect
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             would
             recompence
             it
             to
             him
             with
             greater
             advantage
             .
             That
             he
             would
             cause
             her
             hand-writing
             to
             come
             to
             him
             thereabout
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             would
             be
             much
             dissatisfied
             if
             he
             refused
             that
             her
             desire
             .
          
           When
           the
           Regent
           had
           upon
           Mr.
           
           Randolph's
           desire
           granted
           this
           ,
           he
           incontinently
           advertised
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           thereof
           ,
           who
           immediately
           came
           to
           Court
           ,
           and
           smelling
           the
           foresaid
           design
           of
           agreement
           ,
           he
           used
           all
           the
           contrary
           practices
           he
           could
           to
           hinder
           it
           .
           For
           as
           he
           had
           fished
           that
           Benefice
           in
           troubled
           Waters
           ,
           he
           hoped
           by
           such
           means
           to
           fish
           much
           more
           .
           And
           finding
           that
           I
           was
           much
           inclined
           to
           draw
           forward
           the
           accommodation
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           Devices
           was
           to
           cause
           the
           Councel
           to
           Vote
           and
           direct
           the
           Earl
           of
           Buchan
           to
           take
           me
           Prisoner
           out
           of
           my
           own
           
           house
           .
           But
           I
           was
           at
           a
           Marriage
           in
           Fordel
           ,
           where
           the
           said
           Earl
           came
           ,
           with
           whom
           I
           went
           willingly
           ,
           tho
           I
           had
           as
           many
           Friends
           there
           ,
           as
           offered
           to
           chace
           him
           back
           again
           without
           his
           Errand
           ;
           but
           I
           would
           not
           prejudge
           my
           just
           Cause
           .
           For
           the
           Earl
           of
           Buchan
           was
           of
           a
           gentle
           and
           discreet
           Nature
           ,
           and
           assured
           me
           they
           had
           nothing
           to
           lay
           to
           my
           charge
           ,
           but
           to
           see
           if
           I
           could
           be
           a
           good
           Instrument
           of
           Concord
           .
           He
           desired
           me
           when
           I
           was
           in
           Lieth
           ,
           to
           send
           up
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           and
           alledg
           that
           my
           Life
           was
           in
           hazard
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           would
           not
           render
           up
           the
           Castle
           to
           the
           Regent
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           
             It
             was
             a
             Childish
             thing
             in
             them
             ,
             to
             propose
             such
             a
             thing
             to
             me
             ,
             seeing
             they
             could
             not
             but
             know
             that
             my
             Friends
             in
             the
             Castle
             were
             angrier
             at
             me
             ,
             than
             they
             were
             ,
             because
             I
             did
             not
             take
             part
             with
             them
             .
          
           However
           ,
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           was
           dissatisfied
           ,
           when
           he
           heard
           that
           I
           was
           taken
           .
           For
           he
           knew
           how
           far
           I
           was
           injur'd
           ,
           seeing
           I
           had
           several
           times
           perswaded
           him
           to
           take
           part
           with
           the
           Regent
           ,
           and
           how
           far
           I
           had
           reasoned
           against
           the
           Secretary
           and
           Sir
           
             James
             Balfour
          
           in
           their
           proceedings
           with
           the
           Queens
           Faction
           .
           For
           seeing
           she
           was
           Captive
           ,
           so
           that
           neither
           could
           she
           help
           them
           ,
           nor
           they
           her
           ,
           it
           would
           but
           occasion
           her
           to
           be
           the
           stronglier
           guarded
           ,
           and
           kept
           more
           straitly
           in
           England
           .
           For
           hearing
           that
           there
           was
           a
           Faction
           risen
           up
           in
           her
           Name
           ,
           it
           would
           cause
           them
           to
           suppose
           that
           she
           was
           in
           hope
           of
           sudden
           liberty
           ,
           by
           some
           Practices
           with
           the
           Subjects
           of
           England
           .
           Sir
           
             William
             Balfour
          
           alledged
           ,
           That
           her
           Majesty
           had
           Friends
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           other
           Parts
           ,
           who
           would
           be
           more
           encouraged
           to
           do
           for
           her
           ,
           if
           they
           understood
           that
           a
           number
           of
           the
           Nobility
           did
           own
           her
           Authority
           .
           I
           said
           ,
           That
           her
           only
           Friends
           were
           in
           England
           and
           France
           ;
           that
           those
           who
           were
           in
           England
           durst
           not
           as
           yet
           appear
           ,
           seeing
           there
           would
           be
           a
           special
           Eye
           held
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           her
           French
           friends
           would
           do
           her
           no
           good
           ;
           the
           
             Queen
             Mother
          
           who
           had
           the
           chief
           Rule
           of
           that
           Country
           being
           her
           great
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           the
           House
           of
           Guise
           neither
           able
           to
           help
           her
           ,
           nor
           yet
           were
           they
           her
           sure
           friends
           ,
           as
           I
           shall
           shew
           more
           at
           length
           anon
           .
           I
           was
           declaring
           that
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           was
           angry
           at
           my
           taking
           ,
           I
           being
           so
           frank
           for
           the
           Regent
           ,
           and
           he
           so
           willing
           to
           join
           with
           him
           .
           That
           same
           night
           he
           sent
           down
           a
           Woman
           from
           the
           Castle
           to
           Lieth
           ,
           with
           a
           Ticket
           to
           me
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             come
             that
             same
             night
             at
             mid-night
             ,
             and
             relieve
             me
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             ;
             that
             he
             had
             sent
             that
             Woman
             to
             know
             how
             I
             was
             kept
             ,
             and
             where
             I
             was
             lodged
             .
          
           The
           Regent's
           Camp
           lay
           between
           Lieth
           and
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           Noblemen
           and
           Barons
           lodged
           in
           Lieth
           ,
           for
           every
           one
           had
           not
           Pavilions
           to
           lodge
           in
           the
           Camp.
           The
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           had
           appointed
           a
           Boat
           to
           lye
           at
           Grantoun
           ,
           and
           had
           resolved
           to
           come
           sailing
           up
           to
           Lieth
           Harbour
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           a
           Boat
           come
           from
           Fiffe
           ,
           and
           thought
           without
           stroke
           to
           come
           to
           my
           Lodging
           ,
           and
           take
           me
           out
           of
           my
           Keepers
           hands
           ,
           and
           go
           up
           the
           water
           again
           to
           a
           part
           where
           he
           had
           Horsemen
           in
           readiness
           ,
           to
           carry
           me
           up
           to
           the
           Castle
           with
           him
           .
           But
           I
           would
           upon
           no
           accompt
           condescend
           thereto
           ,
           assuring
           him
           ,
           
             That
             I
             was
             in
             no
             danger
             ;
             and
             that
             my
             Lord
          
           Bughan
           
             had
             promised
             ,
             when
             I
             pleased
             ,
             to
             let
             me
             slip
             away
             ,
             which
             I
             would
             not
             do
             ,
             but
             desired
             daily
             to
             come
             to
             a
             Tryal
             .
          
           Many
           of
           the
           Lords
           marvelled
           wherefore
           I
           was
           taken
           ,
           seeing
           they
           knew
           ,
           That
           since
           the
           Regent's
           entry
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           I
           had
           ever
           assisted
           him
           .
           The
           Regent
           himself
           was
           much
           therewith
           dissatisfied
           ;
           so
           that
           after
           inquiry
           ,
           it
           was
           found
           ,
           that
           few
           of
           the
           Councellors
           knew
           of
           my
           taking
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Mar
           ,
           a
           true
           Nobleman
           ,
           
           said
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Earl
             of
          
           Buchan
           
             for
             embracing
             such
             a
             Commission
             ,
             was
             madder
             than
             the
             former
             Earl
             his
             Father
             ,
             who
             was
             known
             not
             to
             be
             very
             wise
             .
          
           But
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           sent
           me
           word
           ,
           
             That
             nothing
             should
             ail
             me
             more
             then
             his
             own
             heart
             .
          
           For
           the
           fashion
           they
           desired
           me
           to
           find
           Caution
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           serve
           the
           King's
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           his
           Regent
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           was
           dismissed
           ,
           and
           never
           brought
           before
           the
           Council
           .
           Of
           a
           truth
           I
           could
           see
           no
           reason
           to
           set
           up
           two
           Factions
           to
           destroy
           the
           Country
           ,
           seeing
           I
           knew
           ,
           That
           though
           the
           one
           party
           professed
           to
           be
           for
           the
           Queen
           ,
           it
           was
           so
           far
           from
           conducing
           to
           her
           advantage
           ,
           that
           I
           knew
           it
           had
           a
           quite
           contrary
           effect
           so
           long
           as
           she
           was
           Captive
           ,
           nor
           yet
           could
           I
           see
           any
           out-gate
           for
           those
           who
           professed
           her
           Authority
           ,
           and
           who
           were
           compelled
           thereto
           for
           their
           own
           defence
           .
           For
           whereas
           they
           would
           gladly
           have
           assisted
           the
           King's
           Lords
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           have
           accepted
           of
           them
           ;
           finding
           themselves
           refused
           ;
           necessity
           drew
           them
           to
           defend
           themselves
           under
           the
           name
           of
           some
           Authority
           ,
           not
           true
           love
           to
           the
           Queen
           .
           And
           therefore
           I
           thought
           them
           the
           less
           to
           be
           relyed
           upon
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           my
           reasons
           ,
           why
           the
           Queen
           could
           expect
           no
           help
           out
           of
           France
           from
           her
           own
           friends
           ,
           nor
           yet
           from
           the
           
             Queen
             Mother
          
           ,
           were
           these
           ,
           
             The
             
               Queen
               Mother
            
             had
             not
             been
             well
             used
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             our
             Queen's
             Husband
             Francis
             the
             Second
             lived
             .
             The
             Council
             and
             States
             of
             France
             desired
             not
             the
             Union
             of
             this
             Isle
             .
          
           For
           a
           proof
           hereof
           ,
           after
           that
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           Robert
           ,
           (
           when
           he
           returned
           the
           first
           time
           of
           his
           Ambassage
           out
           of
           England
           )
           brought
           the
           hand-writings
           of
           twenty
           five
           principal
           Earls
           and
           Lords
           in
           England
           ,
           to
           set
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           upon
           the
           Queen
           of
           
           Scotland's
           head
           .
           For
           the
           Captains
           in
           the
           particular
           Shires
           were
           already
           named
           ,
           and
           by
           those
           Lords
           set
           down
           in
           that
           Paper
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           be
           in
           readiness
           to
           march
           forward
           ,
           whenever
           they
           should
           be
           charged
           ,
           only
           they
           waited
           the
           Queens
           opportunity
           ,
           and
           advertisement
           when
           to
           stir
           .
           Upon
           this
           intelligence
           ,
           the
           Queen
           incontinently
           did
           write
           to
           France
           ,
           to
           her
           Uncle
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           send
           to
           her
           one
           of
           his
           most
           secret
           Servants
           ,
           to
           whom
           she
           was
           to
           Communicate
           matters
           of
           that
           weight
           and
           importance
           ,
           that
           she
           could
           not
           hazard
           to
           send
           them
           in
           Writing
           or
           Cyphers
           .
           And
           accordingly
           the
           said
           Cardinal
           sent
           hither
           one
           of
           his
           most
           familiar
           Secretaries
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Queen
           caused
           my
           Brother
           and
           me
           to
           declare
           the
           state
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           party
           she
           had
           there
           to
           espouse
           her
           interest
           ,
           as
           is
           above
           specified
           ,
           desiring
           her
           said
           Uncle
           to
           send
           his
           advice
           what
           time
           would
           be
           most
           fit
           for
           her
           to
           stir
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           what
           help
           he
           and
           all
           his
           friends
           could
           procure
           .
           This
           Secretary
           being
           returned
           to
           his
           Master
           ,
           informed
           him
           of
           the
           whole
           matter
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           again
           to
           insinuate
           upon
           the
           
             Queen
             Mother
          
           ,
           and
           to
           appear
           to
           be
           a
           true
           French-man
           ,
           acquainted
           the
           
             Queen
             Mother
          
           how
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           Union
           of
           this
           Isle
           of
           great
           Britain
           would
           be
           ;
           that
           therefore
           it
           was
           her
           interest
           all
           she
           could
           to
           oppose
           it
           .
           He
           therefore
           advised
           her
           to
           advertise
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           of
           the
           said
           intended
           Plot
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           and
           most
           effectual
           means
           for
           preventing
           it
           ,
           which
           the
           
             Queen
             Mother
          
           failed
           not
           to
           do
           .
           But
           whatever
           the
           Queen
           of
           
           England's
           thoughts
           of
           the
           truth
           thereof
           was
           ,
           she
           appeared
           to
           give
           no
           credit
           thereto
           ,
           as
           if
           she
           looked
           upon
           it
           as
           an
           Italian
           fetch
           to
           put
           her
           in
           suspicion
           of
           her
           Nobility
           .
           This
           accompt
           I
           had
           from
           the
           Queens
           Majesty
           her self
           ,
           complaining
           to
           me
           one
           day
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           's
           unkind
           
           dealing
           towards
           her
           .
           Therefore
           I
           thought
           I
           had
           good
           ground
           to
           say
           ,
           
             There
             was
             no
             help
             to
             be
             looked
             for
             out
             of
          
           France
           .
           And
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alva
           who
           was
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           had
           plainly
           refused
           to
           give
           her
           any
           help
           ,
           till
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           would
           command
           him
           ;
           Seeing
           ,
           as
           he
           alledged
           ,
           
             he
             had
             work
             enough
             to
             do
             to
             settle
             his
             Master
             's
             own
             Subjects
             in
          
           Flanders
           .
        
         
           These
           were
           the
           arguments
           which
           I
           used
           to
           move
           my
           friends
           to
           agree
           with
           the
           Regent
           ,
           and
           my
           indeavours
           wanted
           not
           success
           ,
           they
           having
           come
           very
           near
           a
           point
           by
           the
           dealing
           of
           the
           two
           Lords
           above-mentioned
           ,
           Hume
           and
           Ruthven
           ,
           assisted
           by
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           :
           For
           the
           Lord
           Hume
           would
           then
           do
           nothing
           without
           his
           advice
           .
        
         
           But
           after
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           was
           returned
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           had
           by
           
           Randolph's
           means
           obtained
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           these
           two
           suspecting
           the
           probability
           of
           the
           apparent
           agreement
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           kept
           secret
           from
           them
           ;
           they
           fell
           a
           plotting
           some
           way
           to
           hinder
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           concluded
           to
           hold
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           wherein
           to
           forfault
           all
           the
           Queens
           Lords
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Regent
           should
           utterly
           ruine
           his
           ancient
           Enemies
           the
           Hamiltouns
           ,
           and
           there
           would
           be
           a
           bait
           to
           every
           one
           of
           the
           King's
           Lords
           ,
           seeing
           they
           should
           be
           made
           sharers
           of
           the
           spoil
           ,
           and
           so
           each
           of
           them
           get
           wealth
           enough
           .
           Mr.
           Randolph
           ,
           for
           their
           encouragement
           ,
           gave
           them
           assurance
           of
           assistance
           from
           England
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           needed
           fear
           no
           resistance
           from
           their
           adversaries
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           had
           made
           a
           great
           Faction
           in
           the
           Council
           ,
           partly
           by
           representing
           the
           Queens
           Lords
           as
           intending
           to
           re-establish
           Popery
           (
           upon
           which
           allegiance
           he
           knew
           he
           would
           make
           them
           odious
           to
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           people
           )
           but
           especially
           by
           promising
           each
           of
           his
           party
           a
           share
           of
           the
           forfaulters
           of
           the
           Queens
           Lords
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           were
           easily
           brought
           to
           consent
           to
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           be
           held
           at
           Sterling
           for
           the
           foresaid
           effect
           .
        
         
           The
           Queens
           Lords
           to
           be
           equal
           with
           them
           ,
           held
           another
           Parliament
           at
           Edinbrugh
           both
           at
           one
           time
           ,
           upon
           that
           very
           same
           design
           of
           forfaulting
           the
           King's
           Lords
           .
           The
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           took
           great
           displeasure
           to
           see
           Scotsmen
           so
           furiously
           bent
           against
           each
           other
           ,
           set
           on
           by
           the
           practises
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           extream
           avarice
           of
           some
           particular
           men
           ,
           for
           their
           selfish
           designs
           ,
           who
           intended
           to
           augment
           their
           Estates
           ,
           and
           raise
           their
           own
           Fortunes
           upon
           the
           ruines
           of
           their
           Neighbours
           .
           Therefore
           he
           sent
           for
           the
           Laird
           of
           Fernihast
           his
           Son-in-law
           ,
           the
           Laird
           of
           Buccleugh
           Father
           to
           this
           present
           Lord
           ,
           who
           loved
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           better
           than
           any
           of
           his
           own
           kindred
           ;
           which
           Laird
           of
           Buccleugh
           was
           a
           man
           of
           rare
           qualities
           ,
           wise
           ,
           true
           ,
           stout
           ,
           and
           modest
           .
           These
           two
           Gentlemen
           were
           desired
           to
           come
           well
           accompanied
           ,
           and
           arrived
           at
           Edinbrugh
           in
           an
           Evening
           late
           .
           The
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           had
           already
           devised
           an
           enterprise
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           
             That
             same
             night
             after
             they
             had
             Supt
             themselves
             ,
             and
             baited
             their
             horses
             ,
             to
             ride
             all
             night
             forward
             with
             them
             to
          
           Sterling
           ,
           
             to
             be
             there
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             before
             any
             of
             the
             Lords
             who
             held
             the
             Parliament
             were
             out
             of
             their
             Beds
             ,
             hoping
             by
             the
             intelligence
             he
             had
             received
             ,
             assuredly
             to
             surprise
             them
             before
             they
             could
             be
             advertised
             .
          
           All
           the
           Lords
           and
           Council
           found
           the
           advice
           exceeding
           good
           ,
           but
           they
           would
           in
           no
           ways
           grant
           that
           he
           should
           ride
           with
           them
           ,
           alledging
           ,
           
             That
             their
             only
             comfort
             ,
             under
             God
             ,
             consisted
             in
             his
             preservation
             .
          
           He
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           alledged
           ,
           
             His
             presence
             would
             be
             necessary
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             acquainted
             with
             
             difficult
             enterprises
             ,
             and
             feared
             that
             they
             would
             not
             follow
             rightly
             nor
             carefully
             his
             directions
             .
          
           But
           they
           ingaged
           to
           follow
           it
           most
           strictly
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           ride
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           Earl
           of
           Huntly
           ,
           my
           Lord
           Arbroth
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           went
           forward
           with
           the
           Forces
           .
           These
           two
           Gentlemen
           had
           brought
           them
           ,
           and
           were
           at
           Stirling
           before
           Four
           of
           the
           Clock
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           and
           entred
           the
           Town
           of
           Stirling
           at
           a
           little
           passage
           ,
           led
           by
           a
           Towns-man
           called
           
             George
             Bell
          
           ,
           which
           entry
           of
           theirs
           was
           immediately
           after
           the
           Nght-watches
           had
           retired
           to
           their
           rest
           .
           They
           divided
           their
           Men
           ,
           and
           appointed
           such
           as
           they
           thought
           meetest
           to
           await
           at
           every
           Lord's
           Lodging
           ,
           and
           a
           Company
           with
           Captain
           Hackerstoun
           to
           wait
           at
           the
           Market-Cross
           ,
           to
           cause
           good
           order
           to
           be
           kept
           ,
           and
           to
           preserve
           the
           Town-houses
           from
           being
           spoiled
           ,
           only
           they
           appointed
           the
           Stables
           to
           be
           cleansed
           by
           Buccleugh
           and
           
           Fernehast's
           men
           ,
           giving
           them
           commands
           not
           to
           leave
           one
           Horse
           in
           Town
           uncarried
           away
           with
           them
           ,
           which
           Commission
           the
           South-land
           Lads
           forgot
           not
           punctually
           to
           execute
           :
           But
           because
           Captain
           Hackerstoun
           came
           not
           in
           due
           time
           with
           his
           Company
           to
           stand
           where
           he
           was
           appointed
           ,
           a
           number
           of
           unruly
           Servants
           broke
           up
           the
           Merchants
           Booths
           ,
           and
           run
           here
           and
           there
           in
           disorder
           after
           the
           spoil
           ,
           leaving
           their
           Masters
           all
           alone
           .
           After
           they
           had
           taken
           out
           all
           the
           Lords
           from
           their
           Lodgings
           ,
           and
           were
           leading
           them
           Captives
           down
           the
           steep
           Cassway
           of
           Sterling
           on
           foot
           ,
           intending
           to
           take
           their
           Horses
           at
           the
           nether
           Port
           ,
           and
           ride
           to
           Edinbrugh
           with
           their
           Prisoners
           .
           But
           those
           within
           the
           Castle
           being
           allarumed
           with
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           Towns-men
           ,
           crying
           out
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           spoil
           taken
           from
           them
           ,
           imagining
           what
           shame
           they
           would
           indure
           ,
           if
           they
           did
           not
           shew
           themselves
           Men
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           the
           disorder
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           they
           came
           down
           fearlesly
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           rescued
           all
           the
           Prisoners
           save
           the
           Regent
           ,
           whom
           one
           came
           and
           shot
           behind
           his
           back
           ,
           commanded
           as
           was
           alledged
           by
           my
           Lord
           of
           Pacly
           .
           The
           Laird
           of
           Wormistoun
           was
           the
           taker
           of
           the
           Regent
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           ordained
           by
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           to
           wait
           upon
           him
           ,
           to
           save
           him
           from
           his
           particular
           Enemies
           .
           For
           they
           all
           had
           ingaged
           to
           him
           ,
           e're
           they
           went
           from
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           not
           to
           kill
           one
           man
           ,
           else
           he
           would
           not
           have
           left
           them
           .
           Wormistoun
           was
           also
           killed
           against
           the
           
           Regent's
           will
           ,
           who
           cryed
           continually
           to
           save
           him
           ,
           who
           had
           done
           what
           he
           could
           for
           his
           preservation
           .
           The
           Regent
           dyed
           not
           suddenly
           ,
           but
           some
           days
           after
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           very
           godly
           end
           .
           They
           who
           had
           lost
           this
           fair
           enterprise
           for
           want
           of
           Granges
           conduct
           ,
           had
           enough
           to
           do
           to
           save
           themselves
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           all
           taken
           had
           not
           those
           in
           Stirling
           wanted
           horses
           to
           pursue
           after
           them
           .
           For
           those
           who
           had
           taken
           the
           horses
           ,
           did
           ride
           forward
           with
           all
           possible
           speed
           ,
           leaving
           their
           Masters
           in
           danger
           to
           do
           for
           themselves
           .
        
         
           When
           they
           were
           returned
           back
           to
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           they
           were
           very
           unwelcome
           guests
           to
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           ,
           who
           greatly
           lamented
           the
           
           Regent's
           slaughter
           .
           He
           said
           openly
           ,
           
             If
             he
             knew
             who
             had
             done
             that
             foul
             deed
             ,
             or
             had
             directed
             it
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             his
             own
             hand
             should
             have
             revenged
             it
             .
          
           And
           whereas
           before
           he
           used
           to
           be
           meek
           and
           gentle
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           now
           command
           himself
           ,
           but
           bursted
           out
           in
           harsh
           language
           ,
           calling
           them
           disorderly
           Beasts
           .
           For
           he
           knew
           the
           Regent
           was
           inclined
           to
           Peace
           ,
           and
           was
           only
           ignorantly
           driven
           on
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
           Randolph's
           practises
           to
           hold
           the
           said
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           the
           hinderance
           of
           concord
           and
           agreement
           ,
           therefore
           his
           intention
           was
           to
           bring
           all
           the
           
           Kings
           Lords
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edenbrugh
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           made
           an
           agreement
           betwixt
           them
           and
           the
           other
           faction
           before
           they
           had
           parted
           .
           But
           God
           in
           his
           providence
           would
           not
           permit
           this
           ,
           for
           further
           punishment
           of
           our
           wickedness
           .
           For
           the
           Parliaments
           held
           forward
           ,
           and
           each
           one
           of
           them
           forefaulted
           others
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Lords
           came
           and
           lay
           at
           Lieth
           ,
           and
           the
           Queens
           within
           the
           Town
           and
           Castle
           of
           Edenbrugh
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           Randolph
           would
           have
           had
           Mortoun
           made
           Regent
           instead
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           but
           the
           Lords
           liked
           better
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Marr
           and
           chose
           him
           .
        
         
           For
           a
           little
           time
           there
           was
           hot
           skirmishing
           betwixt
           Lieth
           and
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           and
           extream
           hatred
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Factions
           ,
           and
           great
           cruelties
           exercised
           ,
           where
           they
           could
           be
           Masters
           of
           one
           another
           .
           And
           frequently
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Berwick
           came
           to
           Lieth
           to
           assist
           Mr.
           Randolph
           privately
           ,
           tho
           publickly
           to
           find
           fault
           with
           him
           for
           his
           proceedings
           ,
           which
           my
           Lord
           of
           Marrs
           friends
           perceived
           ,
           and
           himself
           at
           last
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           began
           to
           grow
           colder
           in
           the
           quarrel
           ,
           and
           withdrew
           himself
           to
           Stirling
           ,
           advising
           with
           his
           friends
           what
           was
           meetest
           to
           be
           done
           .
           Alledging
           that
           he
           could
           see
           nothing
           but
           the
           wrack
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           under
           pretext
           of
           owning
           the
           King
           and
           Queens
           Authority
           ,
           while
           neither
           Kings
           nor
           Queens
           was
           in
           any
           of
           their
           minds
           ,
           but
           only
           put
           on
           by
           their
           own
           partialities
           of
           ambition
           ,
           greediness
           ,
           and
           vengeance
           ,
           England
           kindling
           up
           both
           the
           Parties
           ,
           and
           then
           laughing
           them
           all
           to
           scorn
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           Conference
           ,
           Captain
           
             James
             Cunningham
          
           ,
           servant
           to
           my
           Lord
           of
           Marr
           ,
           a
           discreet
           Gentleman
           ,
           desired
           a
           secret
           meeting
           with
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           Robert.
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Kings
           Lords
           went
           to
           Stirling
           ,
           where
           the
           Regent
           was
           living
           .
           My
           Lord
           of
           Mortoun
           went
           to
           Dalkieth
           ,
           my
           Lord
           Lindsay
           lay
           in
           Lieth
           .
           When
           the
           Wars
           grew
           colder
           ,
           and
           notice
           thereof
           taken
           by
           the
           Court
           of
           England
           ,
           a
           new
           Ambassador
           was
           hasted
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Killegrew
          
           an
           old
           acquaintance
           of
           mine
           .
           For
           Mr.
           Randolph
           was
           returned
           home
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           not
           such
           Credit
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Marr
           as
           to
           do
           service
           to
           these
           he
           served
           ,
           and
           had
           lost
           the
           favour
           of
           both
           the
           Factions
           .
           For
           his
           double
           dealing
           was
           discovered
           ,
           he
           having
           no
           Credit
           but
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           .
        
         
           This
           new
           Ambassador
           being
           Arrived
           at
           Lieth
           upon
           his
           way
           toward
           Stirling
           ,
           where
           the
           Regent
           remained
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           he
           sent
           up
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edenbrugh
           to
           see
           if
           I
           was
           there
           .
           For
           they
           had
           told
           him
           in
           Lieth
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           newly
           come
           from
           Fiffe
           .
           He
           desired
           that
           I
           would
           come
           and
           speak
           with
           him
           ,
           which
           I
           did
           ,
           and
           convoyed
           him
           unto
           Cramond
           reasoning
           together
           all
           the
           way
           upon
           such
           matters
           ,
           as
           he
           said
           he
           had
           in
           Commission
           ,
           chiefly
           how
           he
           might
           be
           a
           good
           instrument
           to
           agree
           the
           differences
           that
           were
           between
           the
           two
           Parties
           ,
           albeit
           I
           knew
           there
           was
           nothing
           less
           in
           his
           mind
           ,
           at
           least
           in
           his
           Commission
           .
           He
           said
           ,
           He
           had
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mistress
           commands
           to
           deal
           with
           both
           Parties
           forConcord
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           was
           most
           concerned
           in
           these
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           albeit
           that
           outwardly
           he
           behooved
           first
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           being
           in
           civility
           engaged
           to
           give
           him
           the
           prerogative
           ,
           yet
           in
           effect
           he
           said
           my
           friends
           in
           the
           Castle
           were
           these
           ,
           to
           them
           he
           was
           chiefly
           directed
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           preferred
           both
           by
           his
           first
           salutation
           by
           me
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           by
           two
           familiar
           Letters
           ,
           the
           one
           from
           my
           Lord
           of
           Leicester
           
           to
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           from
           Secretary
           Cicil
           to
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           ,
           desiring
           me
           to
           intreat
           them
           to
           follow
           the
           good
           counsel
           given
           therein
           by
           the
           said
           Lords
           ,
           who
           loved
           them
           intirely
           for
           their
           vertue
           ,
           and
           old
           acquaintance
           .
           Hewi
           led
           me
           to
           tell
           them
           ,
           that
           after
           he
           had
           declared
           his
           Commission
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           he
           would
           come
           back
           again
           to
           them
           and
           at
           length
           declare
           his
           Commission
           to
           them
           from
           Her
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           It
           appeared
           to
           me
           that
           he
           had
           intelligence
           how
           that
           Mr.
           
           Randolph's
           double
           dealing
           had
           been
           discovered
           ,
           therefore
           he
           seemed
           to
           find
           fault
           with
           him
           in
           many
           things
           ,
           though
           in
           general
           he
           excused
           him
           as
           far
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           until
           I
           adjured
           him
           upon
           the
           long
           and
           great
           familiarity
           that
           had
           been
           betwixt
           us
           ,
           to
           deal
           plainlier
           with
           me
           .
           I
           told
           him
           he
           might
           serve
           his
           Mistress
           truly
           enough
           ,
           without
           casting
           me
           and
           my
           friends
           upon
           a
           wrong
           side
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           afterwards
           our
           ruin
           who
           deserved
           better
           at
           his
           hands
           ,
           then
           to
           put
           us
           in
           such
           dangers
           as
           if
           we
           were
           untoward
           ,
           dishonest
           ,
           or
           uncounsellable
           ,
           as
           Mr.
           Randolph
           had
           done
           ,
           forgetting
           the
           fraternity
           of
           Religion
           so
           well
           grounded
           among
           us
           during
           his
           banishment
           in
           France
           for
           Religion
           .
           There
           he
           was
           compelled
           to
           confess
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           his
           Commission
           and
           his
           mind
           went
           not
           one
           way
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           imployed
           against
           his
           will
           ,
           tho
           as
           a
           Servant
           he
           durst
           not
           disobey
           his
           Princess
           ,
           he
           said
           he
           would
           give
           me
           his
           loving
           counsel
           ,
           and
           warning
           very
           freely
           .
        
         
           He
           said
           that
           the
           Council
           of
           England
           neither
           built
           their
           course
           here
           upon
           the
           late
           Regent
           ,
           nor
           yet
           upon
           this
           ,
           but
           intirely
           upon
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           as
           well
           of
           their
           own
           Plot
           laid
           down
           long
           since
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           Information
           of
           Mr.
           Randolph
           ,
           who
           hath
           confirmed
           them
           in
           that
           Opinion
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           will
           not
           alter
           for
           no
           contrary
           persuasion
           .
           Willing
           my
           friends
           and
           me
           to
           joyn
           our
           course
           and
           band
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           expect
           no
           friendship
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           England
           ,
           but
           hurt
           and
           ruin
           so
           far
           as
           they
           might
           .
           For
           albeit
           he
           was
           not
           Regent
           ,
           they
           knew
           that
           he
           had
           a
           great
           Faction
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           resolved
           what
           they
           could
           to
           encrease
           ,
           so
           that
           whoever
           was
           Regent
           ,
           he
           should
           get
           little
           or
           nothing
           done
           without
           his
           consent
           .
           In
           this
           I
           thought
           he
           dealt
           plainly
           ,
           my
           friends
           of
           the
           Castle
           were
           of
           that
           same
           Judgment
           ,
           yet
           they
           could
           not
           find
           in
           their
           heart
           to
           joyn
           with
           him
           ,
           albeit
           he
           sought
           their
           friendship
           ,
           offering
           to
           hold
           up
           the
           Queens
           Authority
           ,
           for
           they
           thought
           his
           course
           unsure
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           setling
           of
           the
           Estate
           ,
           he
           being
           too
           much
           addicted
           to
           England
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           this
           Ambassador
           had
           been
           with
           the
           Regent
           in
           Stirling
           ,
           and
           was
           come
           back
           again
           to
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           he
           told
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Commission
           to
           them
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           used
           himself
           but
           like
           an
           Ambassador
           as
           he
           was
           directed
           .
           He
           said
           that
           he
           found
           them
           more
           reasonable
           ,
           then
           the
           Regents
           Party
           .
           Then
           he
           went
           to
           Dalkieth
           to
           meet
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           ,
           and
           thereafter
           returned
           to
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           to
           wait
           all
           fit
           occasions
           and
           informations
           how
           to
           proceed
           conform
           to
           the
           tenor
           of
           his
           instructions
           .
           He
           had
           Commandment
           to
           stay
           in
           Scotland
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           he
           could
           obtain
           as
           much
           Credit
           ,
           as
           to
           serve
           their
           turn
           who
           sent
           him
           .
           And
           because
           I
           was
           of
           his
           greatest
           acquaintance
           ,
           he
           came
           with
           me
           to
           my
           house
           in
           Halhil
           ,
           and
           stayed
           a
           few
           dayes
           there
           to
           refresh
           his
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           I
           convoyed
           him
           back
           again
           to
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           he
           shewed
           me
           some
           Articles
           of
           his
           instructions
           one
           of
           the
           which
           was
           .
        
         
         
           
             Item
             ,
             If
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Castle
             will
             condescend
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             differences
             now
             in
             question
             among
             the
             Scots
             ,
             be
             referred
             to
             be
             decided
             before
             us
             and
             our
             Councel
             ,
             as
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Kings
             Lords
             have
             granted
             already
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             his
             good
             friend
             ,
             maintain
             him
             in
             his
             Office
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             an
             honourable
             Pension
             .
             But
             he
             plainly
             refused
             to
             comply
             with
             this
             ,
             saying
             he
             would
             prejudge
             his
             Prince
             ,
             and
             Country
             ,
             so
             that
             this
             ,
             and
             his
             other
             former
             refusals
             cost
             him
             his
             life
             afterwards
             .
          
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           my
           Lord
           Regent
           sent
           a
           Letter
           to
           me
           ,
           with
           all
           diligence
           to
           come
           to
           him
           .
           At
           my
           coming
           he
           made
           a
           heavy
           moan
           for
           the
           civil
           troubles
           that
           were
           kindled
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           by
           the
           Craft
           and
           Malice
           of
           some
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           some
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           taking
           the
           colour
           of
           this
           or
           that
           authority
           ,
           and
           yet
           were
           only
           moved
           with
           their
           own
           particularities
           to
           the
           hurt
           both
           of
           
             King
             ,
             Queen
          
           and
           Country
           ,
           desiring
           me
           that
           I
           would
           go
           unto
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           and
           shew
           them
           as
           of
           my
           own
           head
           and
           not
           as
           from
           him
           ,
           that
           I
           understood
           he
           perceived
           albeit
           too
           late
           ,
           how
           that
           we
           were
           all
           led
           upon
           the
           Ice
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           the
           Interest
           of
           all
           true
           Scotsmen
           to
           agree
           ,
           that
           the
           State
           may
           be
           setled
           .
           And
           says
           he
           ,
           you
           may
           desire
           them
           to
           seek
           to
           treat
           with
           me
           thereabout
           which
           you
           may
           assure
           them
           they
           will
           obtain
           ,
           if
           they
           will
           seek
           the
           same
           .
           And
           offer
           your self
           to
           be
           the
           instrument
           to
           br●ng
           on
           a
           good
           agreement
           between
           them
           and
           me
           ,
           which
           shall
           by
           Gods
           Grace
           take
           good
           effect
           upon
           your
           return
           with
           their
           reasonable
           offers
           and
           answer
           .
           Whereupon
           I
           went
           to
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           and
           found
           them
           all
           inclined
           to
           peace
           and
           quietness
           ,
           with
           little
           need
           of
           persuasions
           thereto
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           near
           a
           point
           before
           with
           my
           Lord
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           and
           some
           former
           Conference
           had
           been
           betwixt
           my
           Brother
           and
           Captain
           Cunningham
           thereabouts
           .
        
         
           At
           my
           return
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           glad
           ,
           saying
           ,
           he
           knew
           that
           these
           honest
           Gentlemen
           were
           ever
           willing
           to
           cease
           from
           civil
           discord
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Queen
           was
           Captive
           ,
           to
           whom
           their
           owning
           her
           authority
           could
           do
           no
           good
           but
           evil
           ;
           but
           that
           they
           had
           been
           by
           crafty
           practises
           cast
           against
           their
           wills
           upon
           a
           contrary
           course
           .
           Then
           he
           inquired
           upon
           what
           conditions
           the
           Captain
           and
           his
           friends
           would
           agree
           ;
           I
           said
           that
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           would
           not
           sell
           his
           Duty
           to
           His
           Prince
           and
           Country
           for
           advantage
           ,
           but
           would
           serve
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Country
           to
           settle
           the
           Estate
           ;
           so
           long
           as
           the
           Queen
           was
           detained
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           if
           God
           pleased
           to
           grant
           her
           liberty
           ,
           they
           doubted
           not
           but
           she
           and
           her
           Son
           should
           agree
           betwixt
           themselves
           ,
           to
           which
           all
           honest
           and
           good
           Subjects
           would
           consent
           .
           They
           for
           their
           parts
           desired
           no
           Mans
           Land
           nor
           Goods
           ,
           but
           only
           Liberty
           peaceably
           to
           enjoy
           their
           own
           Livings
           .
           Only
           Grange
           desired
           that
           the
           Regent
           would
           cause
           to
           pay
           certain
           Debts
           contracted
           for
           repairing
           of
           the
           Castle
           and
           Artillery
           ,
           which
           conditions
           the
           Regent
           promised
           to
           fulfil
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           an
           assured
           friend
           to
           Grange
           ,
           and
           those
           in
           the
           Castle
           .
           And
           without
           any
           other
           Ceremonies
           ,
           he
           called
           the
           Laird
           of
           Tillibardin
           ,
           and
           after
           he
           declared
           unto
           him
           how
           far
           we
           had
           proceeded
           ,
           he
           put
           his
           hand
           in
           mine
           and
           did
           swear
           the
           Peace
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           said
           Tillibardin
           ,
           who
           had
           also
           been
           a
           good
           Instrument
           in
           the
           said
           agreement
           ,
           together
           with
           Mr.
           
             Clement
             Little
          
           afterwards
           Provost
           of
           Edinbrugh
           .
           No
           man
           was
           privy
           thereto
           ,
           but
           my
           Lady
           Mar
           ,
           and
           Captain
           
             James
             Cuningham
          
           .
        
         
         
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           Regent
           went
           to
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           to
           Convene
           the
           Lords
           of
           Councel
           ,
           to
           shew
           them
           the
           Calamities
           that
           the
           Civil-Wars
           produced
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           them
           see
           how
           necessary
           an
           agreement
           would
           be
           to
           the
           whole
           Country
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           until
           the
           appointed
           Councel-day
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Dalkieth
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           nobly
           treated
           by
           the
           Lord
           of
           Mortoun
           ,
           shortly
           after
           which
           he
           took
           a
           vehement
           sickness
           ,
           which
           caused
           him
           to
           ride
           suddenly
           to
           Stirling
           ,
           where
           he
           dyed
           regrated
           by
           many
           .
           Some
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           the
           vulgar
           ,
           suspected
           he
           had
           gotten
           wrong
           at
           his
           Banquet
           .
        
         
           The
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           ,
           after
           the
           decease
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Marr
           was
           made
           
             Regent
             ,
             England
          
           helping
           it
           with
           all
           their
           might
           ;
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           chosen
           he
           sent
           for
           me
           ,
           declaring
           how
           that
           against
           his
           mind
           and
           inclinations
           ,
           the
           Lords
           had
           burthened
           him
           with
           that
           troublesome
           Office
           ,
           whereof
           seeing
           he
           behoved
           to
           accept
           ,
           he
           could
           wish
           that
           he
           might
           stand
           the
           Country
           and
           Common-wealth
           in
           some
           stead
           .
           First
           he
           would
           desire
           the
           help
           of
           all
           good
           and
           honest
           men
           ,
           to
           draw
           on
           Peace
           and
           Concord
           to
           the
           quieting
           the
           State
           ,
           praying
           me
           as
           one
           for
           whom
           he
           had
           ever
           entertained
           special
           favour
           ,
           to
           travail
           with
           my
           friends
           of
           the
           Castle
           for
           that
           effect
           ,
           and
           to
           persuade
           them
           to
           go
           forward
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           minded
           to
           do
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Marr
           ,
           assuring
           me
           that
           none
           of
           the
           former
           Regents
           had
           at
           any
           time
           been
           more
           willing
           ,
           then
           he
           was
           presently
           to
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           civil
           troubles
           ,
           nor
           that
           I
           should
           remember
           less
           the
           partialities
           past
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Regent
           should
           not
           revenge
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Mortoun's
           quarrels
           .
           But
           whoever
           would
           serve
           the
           King
           and
           be
           his
           friend
           ,
           he
           would
           embrace
           them
           upon
           what
           faction
           soever
           they
           had
           formerly
           been
           .
           And
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           give
           whatever
           conditions
           the
           Earl
           of
           Marr
           had
           offered
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           have
           the
           Priory
           of
           Pittenweem
           for
           my
           pains
           ,
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           
             St.
             Andrews
          
           ,
           and
           Castle
           of
           Blackness
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           within
           the
           Castle
           should
           be
           restored
           to
           their
           Lands
           ,
           and
           Possessions
           as
           before
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           very
           hard
           to
           bring
           on
           this
           agreement
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           ,
           for
           the
           evil
           opinion
           which
           was
           conceived
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           hurtful
           marks
           they
           supposed
           by
           proofs
           and
           appearances
           that
           he
           would
           shoot
           at
           ,
           being
           by
           nature
           covetous
           and
           too
           great
           with
           England
           ,
           and
           ever
           Jealous
           that
           the
           King
           would
           be
           his
           ruine
           ,
           concerning
           which
           a
           Lady
           who
           was
           his
           Whore
           ,
           had
           shewn
           him
           the
           answers
           of
           the
           Oracles
           .
           Yet
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           ,
           who
           was
           ever
           willing
           to
           see
           Concord
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           was
           easily
           persuaded
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Hume
           ,
           and
           Lidingtoun
           made
           some
           resistance
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           but
           were
           also
           at
           length
           content
           .
           So
           that
           after
           I
           had
           past
           twice
           or
           thrice
           between
           them
           ,
           they
           appeared
           to
           be
           agreed
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           said
           ,
           he
           would
           cause
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Queens
           faction
           to
           agree
           with
           the
           Regent
           ,
           but
           he
           refused
           to
           take
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           
             St.
             Andrews
          
           and
           Castle
           of
           Blackness
           ,
           desiring
           nothing
           but
           his
           own
           Lands
           .
        
         
           When
           I
           returned
           to
           the
           Regent
           with
           this
           answer
           conform
           to
           his
           desire
           ,
           he
           was
           marvellously
           glad
           ;
           but
           when
           I
           declared
           that
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           would
           be
           a
           good
           instrument
           to
           cause
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Queens
           faction
           agree
           also
           with
           him
           ;
           he
           answered
           ,
           that
           was
           not
           meet
           .
           And
           when
           I
           reasoned
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           shewed
           him
           how
           that
           I
           had
           spoken
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           have
           agreed
           all
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           that
           Grange
           had
           no
           quarrel
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           but
           to
           help
           a
           number
           of
           Noble-men
           
           who
           required
           his
           Protection
           during
           the
           Kings
           Minority
           ,
           and
           had
           requested
           the
           Regent
           once
           to
           agree
           with
           them
           altogether
           ,
           for
           Granges
           honour
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           he
           and
           all
           these
           of
           the
           Castle
           should
           band
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           lay
           aside
           all
           other
           bands
           .
           The
           Regent
           answered
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           James
           I
           will
           be
           plain
           with
           you
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           my
           Interest
           to
           agree
           with
           them
           all
           ,
           for
           then
           their
           faction
           will
           be
           as
           strong
           as
           ever
           it
           was
           ,
           thereby
           they
           may
           some
           day
           circumvent
           me
           if
           they
           please
           ,
           therefore
           it
           is
           my
           game
           to
           divide
           them
           .
           And
           moreover
           there
           have
           been
           great
           troubles
           in
           this
           Country
           this
           while
           by-gone
           ,
           and
           during
           them
           great
           wrongs
           and
           extortions
           committed
           ,
           for
           the
           which
           some
           fashion
           of
           punishment
           must
           be
           made
           ,
           and
           I
           would
           rather
           that
           the
           Crimes
           should
           be
           laid
           upon
           the
           Hamiltouns
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Huntly
           ,
           and
           their
           Adherents
           ,
           then
           upon
           your
           Friends
           :
           and
           by
           their
           wrack
           I
           will
           get
           more
           profit
           ,
           then
           by
           that
           of
           those
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           that
           have
           neither
           so
           great
           Lands
           to
           escheat
           to
           us
           ,
           as
           the
           reward
           of
           our
           labours
           .
           Therefore
           shew
           Grange
           and
           your
           friends
           ,
           that
           either
           they
           must
           agree
           without
           the
           Hamiltouns
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Earls
             of
             Huntly
             and
             Arguile
          
           ,
           or
           the
           said
           Lords
           will
           agree
           without
           him
           ,
           and
           these
           of
           the
           Castle
           .
           To
           this
           I
           answered
           ,
           That
           I
           understood
           him
           ,
           his
           Speeches
           being
           very
           plain
           ,
           with
           this
           I
           went
           again
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           rehearsed
           our
           whole
           reasoning
           ,
           Grange
           said
           it
           was
           neither
           godly
           or
           just
           dealing
           ,
           to
           lay
           the
           blame
           upon
           those
           who
           were
           richest
           for
           their
           Lands
           and
           Goods
           ,
           and
           not
           upon
           them
           who
           were
           guiltiest
           ,
           seeing
           these
           Noblemen
           had
           been
           ever
           willing
           to
           agree
           ,
           after
           that
           the
           Queen
           was
           kept
           in
           England
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           be
           admitted
           .
           And
           yet
           if
           now
           they
           would
           abandon
           him
           ,
           and
           agree
           without
           him
           ,
           and
           those
           in
           his
           company
           ,
           he
           had
           deserved
           better
           at
           their
           hands
           ,
           yet
           he
           had
           rather
           that
           they
           should
           leave
           and
           deceive
           him
           ,
           then
           that
           he
           should
           do
           it
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           When
           I
           had
           given
           this
           return
           to
           Mortoun
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           perceived
           that
           Grange
           stood
           stiff
           upon
           his
           honesty
           and
           reputation
           ,
           he
           appeared
           to
           like
           him
           the
           better
           ,
           and
           seemed
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           resolved
           to
           go
           forward
           with
           these
           of
           the
           Castle
           .
           He
           sent
           up
           Carmichael
           at
           my
           desire
           ,
           to
           hear
           out
           of
           their
           own
           mouths
           so
           far
           as
           I
           had
           spoken
           in
           their
           name
           ;
           they
           of
           the
           Castle
           likewise
           sent
           Pittadrow
           to
           the
           Regent
           to
           hear
           out
           of
           his
           own
           mouth
           ,
           so
           far
           about
           the
           agreement
           as
           I
           had
           said
           to
           them
           in
           his
           name
           .
           This
           I
           did
           for
           my
           discharge
           ,
           whatsoever
           might
           come
           afterwards
           .
        
         
           The
           Regent
           asked
           at
           what
           time
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinbrugh
           should
           be
           delivered
           to
           him
           ,
           I
           said
           ,
           within
           half
           a
           year
           .
           What
           security
           said
           he
           ,
           shall
           I
           have
           for
           it
           ?
           I
           said
           ,
           I
           should
           be
           a
           Pledg
           if
           he
           would
           accept
           me
           .
           Then
           he
           enquired
           wherefore
           I
           sought
           so
           long
           delay
           ?
           I
           answered
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           till
           all
           Articles
           and
           Promises
           might
           be
           performed
           ,
           and
           likewise
           because
           though
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           was
           ever
           esteemed
           an
           honest
           man
           ,
           yet
           by
           wrong
           Reports
           and
           Practices
           the
           Ministers
           have
           been
           stirred
           up
           to
           cry
           out
           and
           preach
           against
           him
           ,
           therefore
           to
           inable
           him
           to
           serve
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           some
           satisfaction
           to
           his
           mind
           ,
           to
           let
           the
           world
           see
           that
           as
           well
           after
           the
           agreement
           as
           before
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           esteemed
           alike
           honest
           and
           worthy
           to
           keep
           the
           house
           ,
           and
           then
           at
           the
           time
           appointed
           the
           Regent
           should
           be
           intreated
           to
           receive
           the
           Castle
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           .
           He
           appeared
           to
           be
           very
           well
           content
           with
           this
           manner
           of
           dealing
           ,
           and
           gave
           me
           great
           thanks
           for
           his
           
           travel
           I
           had
           made
           ,
           desiring
           me
           to
           go
           home
           ,
           and
           he
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           would
           convene
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Noble-men
           of
           his
           side
           ,
           and
           acquaint
           them
           with
           his
           Proceedings
           ,
           and
           take
           their
           advice
           and
           consent
           to
           this
           good
           work
           ,
           which
           he
           doubted
           not
           to
           procure
           ,
           and
           thereafter
           he
           said
           ,
           he
           would
           send
           for
           me
           again
           and
           put
           the
           form
           of
           the
           agreement
           in
           Writing
           .
        
         
           But
           he
           took
           immediately
           another
           course
           ,
           and
           sent
           a
           fit
           man
           to
           the
           Hamiltouns
           ,
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Huntly
             ,
             Arguile
          
           ,
           and
           their
           dependers
           ,
           and
           offered
           an
           accommodation
           to
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           be
           satisfied
           to
           make
           an
           agreement
           by
           themselves
           not
           including
           Grange
           and
           those
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           which
           condition
           they
           accepted
           of
           ,
           without
           making
           therein
           any
           Ceremonies
           ,
           whereof
           they
           by
           their
           Letters
           instantly
           from
           Pearth
           advertised
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           ,
           lamenting
           that
           the
           straits
           they
           were
           redacted
           to
           ,
           had
           compelled
           them
           to
           accept
           that
           agreement
           which
           the
           Regent
           had
           offered
           them
           ,
           praying
           him
           not
           to
           take
           it
           in
           evil
           part
           ,
           seeing
           they
           had
           no
           house
           nor
           strength
           to
           retire
           themselves
           to
           .
           They
           gave
           him
           many
           thanks
           for
           the
           help
           and
           assistance
           he
           had
           made
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           said
           ,
           they
           would
           never
           forget
           so
           long
           as
           God
           would
           lend
           them
           their
           lives
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           recompence
           this
           good
           Gentleman
           obtained
           for
           the
           great
           help
           he
           had
           given
           the
           Lords
           ,
           the
           hazard
           he
           had
           run
           upon
           their
           account
           ,
           and
           the
           Charges
           he
           had
           been
           at
           in
           aiding
           them
           ,
           not
           imagining
           that
           the
           Regent
           would
           be
           so
           malitious
           as
           to
           cast
           him
           off
           ,
           and
           not
           except
           of
           his
           friendship
           which
           he
           incontinently
           offered
           ,
           after
           the
           rest
           were
           agreed
           :
           but
           from
           that
           time
           forth
           the
           Regent
           would
           hear
           none
           of
           his
           offers
           ,
           persuading
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Faction
           that
           these
           of
           the
           Castle
           were
           so
           proud
           and
           wilful
           ,
           that
           they
           refused
           to
           serve
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           acknowledge
           him
           as
           Regent
           .
           And
           this
           was
           Published
           and
           Preached
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           contrary
           was
           true
           ,
           For
           they
           would
           have
           taken
           any
           reasonable
           appointment
           .
           What
           rage
           was
           in
           the
           Regents
           mind
           for
           greediness
           of
           their
           Lands
           ,
           and
           Goods
           ,
           or
           what
           should
           have
           induced
           him
           to
           bring
           an
           Army
           from
           England
           to
           besiege
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           it
           being
           to
           the
           dishonour
           of
           his
           Prince
           and
           Country
           ,
           seeing
           a
           little
           before
           the
           Castle
           was
           offered
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Rothess
           ,
           to
           be
           instantly
           delivered
           unto
           his
           hands
           ,
           to
           be
           kept
           to
           the
           Regents
           behoof
           ,
           which
           was
           refused
           .
           So
           that
           apparently
           he
           had
           some
           other
           fetch
           in
           his
           head
           ,
           then
           a
           man
           esteemed
           so
           wise
           should
           have
           had
           ,
           seeing
           he
           might
           have
           obtained
           his
           intent
           without
           the
           help
           of
           England
           ,
           having
           all
           Scotland
           at
           his
           Devotion
           ,
           saving
           that
           few
           number
           without
           the
           Castle
           ,
           who
           would
           likewise
           have
           agreed
           upon
           any
           reasonable
           condition
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinbrugh
           was
           straitly
           besieged
           with
           an
           English
           Army
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Berwick
           ,
           assisted
           by
           all
           Scotland
           .
           These
           within
           seeing
           they
           could
           not
           be
           received
           upon
           any
           composition
           ,
           debated
           so
           long
           as
           they
           had
           victuals
           and
           water
           .
           For
           their
           Draw-well
           dryed
           by
           the
           drouthy
           Summer
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           no
           other
           water
           but
           what
           they
           fetched
           ,
           letting
           men
           with
           Cords
           down
           o're
           the
           Walls
           ,
           and
           Rock
           of
           the
           Castle
           to
           a
           Well
           on
           the
           west
           side
           ,
           which
           was
           afterward
           poysoned
           ,
           whereby
           so
           many
           as
           escaped
           the
           Shot
           dyed
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           fell
           deadly
           sick
           .
           Yet
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           undertook
           with
           Eight
           persons
           to
           keep
           the
           Castle
           untaken
           by
           force
           ,
           of
           the
           which
           number
           ,
           were
           the
           Lord
           Hume
           ,
           my
           two
           Brothers
           ,
           Sir
           Robert
           ,
           and
           Sir
           Andrew
           ,
           the
           Laird
           of
           Pittadrow
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           Patrick
           .
           This
           resolution
           being
           taken
           the
           Laird
           of
           Chesh
           ,
           and
           
             Matthew
             Colvil
          
           his
           Brother
           
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           under
           the
           pretext
           of
           making
           offers
           of
           agreement
           ,
           but
           their
           design
           was
           to
           get
           intelligence
           of
           the
           State
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           to
           seduce
           the
           Soldiers
           who
           were
           yet
           alive
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           so
           that
           some
           fled
           out
           over
           the
           Walls
           ,
           and
           others
           were
           shut
           forth
           .
           For
           the
           Captain
           thought
           the
           house
           in
           a
           better
           condition
           both
           for
           Victuals
           and
           otherwise
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           forth
           .
        
         
           The
           Marshal
           of
           Berwick
           seeing
           no
           appearance
           to
           succeed
           ,
           entred
           into
           contention
           with
           the
           Ambassador
           ,
           alledging
           that
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mistress
           would
           be
           dishonoured
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           he
           would
           wait
           no
           longer
           ,
           whereupon
           they
           without
           entred
           on
           a
           new
           Communing
           ,
           and
           sent
           up
           again
           the
           Laird
           of
           Cleesh
           to
           offer
           them
           good
           conditions
           to
           come
           forth
           with
           their
           Armour
           and
           Bag
           and
           Baggage
           ,
           which
           was
           agreed
           to
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           be
           restored
           to
           their
           Lands
           ,
           and
           because
           for
           the
           time
           they
           were
           in
           other
           mens
           possession
           ,
           it
           was
           referred
           to
           themselves
           whether
           they
           would
           go
           to
           England
           with
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Berwick
           ,
           or
           remain
           in
           Scotland
           among
           their
           friends
           ,
           until
           the
           promise
           made
           them
           of
           restoring
           them
           to
           their
           Lands
           might
           be
           fulfilled
           .
           The
           Englishmen
           desired
           that
           the
           Castle
           should
           be
           put
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           but
           Grange
           sent
           secretly
           to
           Captain
           Hume
           ,
           and
           Captain
           Crauford
           ,
           desiring
           them
           to
           come
           and
           ly
           within
           the
           Bulwark
           betwixt
           the
           House
           and
           the
           English
           men
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           he
           delivered
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           his
           person
           to
           the
           Marshal
           to
           go
           with
           him
           to
           England
           ,
           until
           all
           promises
           might
           be
           kept
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           by
           the
           Queen
           of
           Englands
           means
           .
           In
           this
           manner
           they
           came
           forth
           ,
           after
           that
           
             George
             Duglas
          
           natural
           Brother
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           had
           received
           the
           House
           ,
           they
           had
           all
           their
           Swords
           and
           Weapons
           about
           them
           ,
           and
           were
           three
           dayes
           at
           liberty
           .
           My
           Brother
           Sir
           Robert
           lay
           with
           me
           at
           his
           own
           Lodging
           ,
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           and
           the
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           remained
           yet
           with
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Berwick
           at
           his
           Lodging
           for
           their
           greater
           security
           ,
           because
           that
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Town
           of
           Edinbrugh
           were
           greatly
           their
           Enemies
           .
           For
           except
           a
           few
           that
           tarried
           within
           the
           Town
           during
           the
           Civil
           Troubles
           between
           the
           Parties
           that
           lay
           in
           Edinbrugh
           and
           Lieth
           ,
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           richest
           Men
           and
           Merchants
           left
           the
           Town
           and
           went
           to
           Lieth
           ,
           to
           take
           part
           with
           the
           Regent
           ,
           therefore
           their
           houses
           were
           spoiled
           ,
           upon
           which
           account
           they
           did
           bear
           great
           hatred
           to
           those
           in
           the
           Castle
           .
        
         
           But
           at
           the
           end
           of
           three
           dayes
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           laid
           hands
           upon
           ,
           and
           taken
           as
           Prisoners
           .
           For
           some
           of
           their
           most
           malitious
           enemies
           put
           it
           easily
           in
           the
           Regents
           head
           ,
           and
           the
           Ambassadors
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           well
           done
           to
           move
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           to
           cause
           to
           deliver
           the
           whole
           Prisoners
           to
           the
           Regent
           to
           be
           disposed
           upon
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           alledging
           they
           had
           no
           surety
           but
           a
           naked
           promise
           which
           they
           needed
           not
           to
           keep
           ,
           and
           because
           these
           of
           the
           Castle
           confided
           wholy
           on
           the
           Marshals
           promise
           ,
           the
           Ambassador
           was
           advised
           to
           prevent
           the
           Marshals
           Writing
           ,
           so
           that
           er'e
           he
           did
           write
           to
           the
           Queen
           thereabout
           ,
           her
           Letter
           came
           to
           him
           to
           deliver
           up
           the
           Prisoners
           who
           had
           been
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           to
           the
           Regent
           .
           And
           he
           durst
           not
           disobey
           her
           Command
           ,
           the
           same
           being
           so
           peremptory
           ,
           tho
           he
           obeyed
           it
           with
           much
           regret
           ,
           and
           great
           reluctancy
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           promise
           ,
           and
           returned
           malecontent
           to
           Berwick
           .
           And
           they
           in
           the
           Castle
           were
           Committed
           to
           strait
           ward
           ,
           and
           thereafter
           new
           Letters
           were
           purchased
           by
           the
           Regent
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           execute
           them
           ,
           which
           she
           willingly
           permitted
           ,
           for
           she
           
           would
           gladly
           have
           been
           quit
           of
           my
           Lord
           Hume
           ,
           and
           Grange
           ,
           as
           being
           two
           true
           Scotsmen
           ,
           unwonable
           to
           England
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           prejudicial
           to
           their
           King
           or
           Country
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Secretary
           Lidingtoun
           ,
           but
           he
           dyed
           at
           Lieth
           ,
           after
           the
           old
           Roman
           fashion
           as
           was
           said
           ,
           to
           prevent
           his
           coming
           to
           the
           Shambles
           with
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Lord
           Hume
           ,
           the
           Regent
           durst
           not
           meddle
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           standing
           in
           awe
           of
           
             Alexander
             Hume
          
           of
           
             Manderstoun
             ,
             Coildinknows
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Good
             man
          
           of
           
             North
             Berwick
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           who
           boasted
           with
           very
           proud
           Language
           .
           He
           dyed
           shortly
           after
           ,
           being
           warded
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinbrugh
           .
           Mr.
           Killegrew
           the
           English
           Ambassador
           desired
           no
           other
           reward
           for
           his
           labour
           ,
           but
           the
           preservation
           of
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           
           Robert's
           life
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           obliged
           formerly
           to
           him
           and
           me
           .
           The
           Composition
           was
           kept
           to
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           mean
           Gentlemen
           .
           The
           Priour
           of
           Coldingham
           ,
           and
           Laird
           of
           Drylaw
           were
           afterwards
           set
           at
           liberty
           .
           Sundry
           of
           the
           Captains
           of
           Berwick
           went
           up
           to
           the
           Castle
           by
           the
           breach
           beat
           down
           in
           the
           fore
           Wall
           by
           the
           Canons
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           say
           that
           they
           had
           won
           the
           Maiden
           Castle
           .
           But
           this
           was
           after
           that
           the
           house
           was
           delivered
           over
           to
           the
           Regents
           Brother
           ,
           yet
           he
           would
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           enter
           there
           with
           any
           number
           .
        
         
           On
           this
           manner
           both
           England
           and
           the
           Regent
           were
           revenged
           upon
           that
           worth
           Champion
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           sometimes
           in
           great
           estimation
           ,
           who
           had
           done
           such
           notable
           service
           in
           France
           ,
           being
           Captain
           of
           an
           hundred
           light
           Horsemen
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           extolled
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendome
           ,
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           Duke
           of
           Aumale
           Governors
           and
           Colonels
           then
           in
           Picardy
           ,
           that
           I
           heard
           Henry
           the
           2d
           ,
           point
           unto
           him
           and
           say
           ;
           yonder
           is
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Valiant
           Men
           of
           our
           Age.
           Also
           the
           King
           used
           him
           so
           familiarly
           ,
           that
           he
           chose
           him
           commonly
           upon
           his
           side
           in
           all
           pastimes
           he
           went
           to
           ,
           and
           because
           he
           shot
           far
           with
           a
           great
           Shaft
           at
           the
           Butts
           ,
           the
           King
           would
           have
           him
           to
           shoot
           two
           Arrows
           ,
           one
           for
           his
           pleasure
           .
           The
           great
           Constable
           of
           France
           would
           never
           speak
           to
           him
           uncovered
           ,
           and
           that
           King
           gave
           him
           an
           honourable
           Pension
           ,
           whereof
           he
           never
           sought
           payment
           .
           England
           had
           proof
           of
           his
           Valour
           frequently
           against
           them
           upon
           the
           Borders
           ,
           where
           he
           gave
           them
           divers
           ruffles
           .
           In
           a
           single
           Combate
           ,
           he
           vanquished
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Rivers's
           Brother
           between
           the
           two
           Armies
           of
           Scotland
           and
           England
           .
           He
           afterward
           Debated
           manfully
           the
           liberty
           of
           his
           Country
           against
           the
           French
           men
           ,
           when
           they
           intended
           to
           erect
           the
           Land
           into
           a
           Province
           .
           He
           had
           lately
           refused
           the
           demands
           of
           Mr.
           Randolph
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Killegrew
           ,
           as
           is
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           and
           had
           reproached
           both
           the
           said
           Ambassadors
           of
           false
           and
           deceitful
           dealing
           .
           Last
           of
           all
           he
           had
           refused
           to
           put
           the
           Castle
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           English
           men
           ,
           and
           therefore
           because
           he
           was
           true
           to
           his
           Prince
           and
           Country
           ,
           it
           cost
           him
           his
           life
           .
           For
           they
           boasted
           plainly
           to
           bring
           down
           that
           Gyants
           pride
           ,
           who
           as
           they
           alledged
           ,
           presumed
           to
           be
           another
           Wallace
           .
           Albeit
           contrariwise
           he
           was
           humble
           ,
           gentle
           ,
           and
           meek
           ,
           like
           a
           Lamb
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           but
           like
           a
           Lyon
           in
           the
           Fields
           .
           He
           was
           a
           lusty
           strong
           and
           well
           proportioned
           personage
           ,
           hardy
           and
           of
           a
           magnanimous
           Courage
           ,
           secret
           and
           prudent
           in
           all
           his
           enterprises
           ,
           so
           that
           never
           one
           that
           he
           made
           or
           devised
           misgave
           where
           he
           was
           present
           himself
           .
           When
           he
           was
           Victorious
           he
           was
           very
           merciful
           ,
           and
           naturally
           liberal
           ,
           an
           enemy
           to
           greediness
           and
           ambition
           ,
           and
           a
           friend
           to
           all
           men
           in
           adversity
           .
           He
           fell
           frequently
           in
           trouble
           in
           protecting
           innocent
           
           men
           from
           such
           as
           would
           oppress
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           these
           his
           worthy
           qualifications
           ,
           were
           also
           partly
           causes
           and
           means
           of
           his
           wrack
           :
           For
           they
           promoted
           him
           so
           in
           the
           opinion
           of
           many
           ,
           that
           some
           loved
           him
           for
           his
           Religion
           ,
           Uprightness
           ,
           and
           Manliness
           ;
           others
           again
           depended
           upon
           him
           ,
           for
           his
           good
           fortune
           and
           apparent
           promotion
           ,
           whereby
           divers
           of
           them
           hoped
           to
           be
           advanced
           and
           rewarded
           ,
           supposing
           that
           Offices
           and
           Honours
           could
           not
           fail
           to
           fall
           to
           him
           .
           All
           which
           he
           wanted
           through
           his
           own
           default
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           fled
           foom
           Avarice
           ,
           and
           abhorred
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           refused
           sundry
           great
           Offices
           ,
           even
           to
           be
           Regent
           ,
           which
           were
           in
           his
           offer
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           other
           great
           Benefices
           and
           Pensions
           .
           Thus
           wanting
           place
           and
           subsistance
           to
           reward
           ,
           he
           was
           soon
           abandoned
           by
           his
           greedy
           and
           ambitious
           dependers
           :
           for
           when
           they
           saw
           him
           at
           a
           strait
           ,
           they
           drew
           to
           others
           ,
           whom
           they
           perceived
           to
           aim
           at
           more
           profitable
           marks
           .
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           he
           was
           as
           much
           envied
           by
           those
           who
           were
           of
           a
           vile
           and
           unworthy
           nature
           ,
           of
           whom
           many
           have
           made
           Tragical
           ends
           for
           their
           too
           great
           Avarice
           and
           Ambition
           ,
           as
           shortly
           after
           did
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           .
           This
           gallant
           Gentleman
           perished
           for
           being
           too
           little
           ambitious
           and
           greedy
           .
           But
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           King's
           Majesty
           came
           to
           perfect
           age
           ,
           and
           had
           understood
           how
           matters
           had
           gone
           during
           his
           minority
           ,
           he
           caused
           to
           restore
           the
           Heirs
           of
           the
           said
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           ,
           whom
           he
           said
           was
           wracked
           contrary
           to
           the
           appointment
           made
           with
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Berwick
           ,
           and
           also
           ordered
           his
           bones
           to
           be
           taken
           up
           and
           buried
           honourably
           in
           the
           ancient
           Burial
           place
           of
           his
           Predecessors
           in
           Kinghorn
           .
        
         
           After
           his
           death
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Berwick
           took
           so
           heavy
           displeasure
           ,
           finding
           himself
           so
           far
           affronted
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           breach
           of
           his
           promise
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           appointment
           which
           he
           had
           made
           with
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinbrugh
           was
           not
           kept
           ;
           that
           he
           would
           tarry
           no
           longer
           in
           his
           Office
           at
           Berwick
           ,
           seeing
           he
           judged
           he
           had
           lost
           his
           credit
           and
           reputation
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           a
           plain
           Man
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           loved
           Grange
           so
           dearly
           ,
           that
           at
           his
           request
           ,
           he
           spared
           to
           cast
           down
           the
           Houses
           of
           Seatoun
           and
           Nidrie
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           in
           to
           cast
           down
           the
           House
           of
           Hamiltoun
           .
           Likewise
           all
           the
           Officers
           of
           Berwick
           lamented
           the
           loss
           of
           so
           worthy
           a
           Captain
           .
        
         
           The
           Regent
           triumphed
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           great
           assistance
           that
           England
           made
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           never
           done
           to
           any
           of
           the
           former
           Regents
           ,
           but
           rather
           stirred
           up
           factions
           and
           parties
           against
           them
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           Country
           in
           discord
           .
           The
           causes
           that
           moved
           them
           so
           to
           assist
           him
           ,
           were
           ,
           That
           they
           believed
           the
           old
           jealousies
           betwixt
           the
           Stuarts
           and
           Douglasses
           should
           by
           him
           be
           brought
           to
           an
           end
           ,
           the
           young
           King
           being
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           to
           be
           disposed
           of
           at
           pleasure
           ;
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mother
           being
           already
           Captive
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           which
           two
           only
           could
           join
           Scotland
           and
           England
           in
           one
           Monarchy
           .
           Therefore
           above
           all
           others
           the
           guiders
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           England
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           wished
           them
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           the
           great
           Offices
           done
           by
           them
           both
           to
           King
           and
           Queen
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           desire
           they
           had
           to
           destroy
           that
           Race
           and
           Line
           ,
           to
           place
           some
           of
           their
           own
           friends
           to
           succeed
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           .
           So
           thinking
           that
           the
           Regent's
           mark
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           theirs
           in
           England
           was
           conformable
           ;
           they
           established
           and
           fortified
           him
           in
           his
           Regiment
           ,
           though
           God
           in
           his
           goodness
           suffered
           not
           their
           practises
           to
           take
           effect
           .
           For
           the
           Regent
           wanting
           Heirs
           of
           his
           own
           body
           ,
           and
           having
           
           no
           Competitors
           to
           stay
           him
           from
           doing
           any
           thing
           that
           he
           pleased
           ,
           when
           he
           thought
           the
           time
           meet
           ,
           he
           delayed
           matters
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           bent
           his
           whole
           study
           how
           to
           gather
           riches
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           suck
           out
           substance
           both
           from
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           moving
           England
           thereby
           too
           late
           to
           repent
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           not
           preserved
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           to
           be
           an
           awe
           over
           the
           Regent
           ,
           as
           he
           kept
           the
           King
           to
           be
           an
           aw
           over
           them
           .
           And
           as
           he
           was
           crafty
           ,
           so
           he
           was
           fearful
           and
           slow
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           thought
           the
           Earl
           of
           Angus
           his
           Brother's
           Son
           yet
           too
           young
           ,
           and
           not
           capable
           to
           comprehend
           his
           hidden
           intention
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           was
           long
           of
           resolving
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           serving
           his
           own
           turn
           with
           England
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           with
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           like
           to
           have
           any
           trouble
           among
           themselves
           ,
           or
           with
           their
           Neighbours
           ;
           then
           he
           compelled
           them
           to
           send
           him
           mony
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           necessitated
           to
           do
           ,
           though
           sore
           against
           their
           heart
           ,
           with
           a
           hidden
           despight
           and
           secret
           hatred
           at
           his
           slowness
           on
           the
           one
           part
           ,
           and
           covetousness
           on
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           This
           Regent
           held
           the
           Country
           in
           an
           established
           Estate
           ,
           under
           great
           obedience
           ,
           better
           then
           for
           many
           years
           before
           or
           since
           .
           For
           there
           was
           not
           another
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           to
           stir
           up
           the
           factious
           Subjects
           ,
           as
           he
           used
           to
           do
           against
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Regents
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           so
           proud
           and
           disdainful
           ,
           that
           he
           despised
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nobility
           .
           And
           using
           no
           Mans
           counsel
           but
           his
           own
           ,
           he
           became
           ungrateful
           to
           all
           his
           old
           Friends
           and
           Servants
           .
           And
           being
           under
           pretext
           of
           Justice
           ,
           used
           to
           commit
           divers
           wrongs
           and
           extortions
           ,
           he
           caused
           to
           begin
           a
           Process
           against
           the
           Laird
           of
           Fentry
           ,
           because
           many
           years
           before
           a
           Thief
           had
           made
           his
           escape
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           Laird
           of
           Seafield
           for
           a
           piece
           of
           Land
           ;
           and
           against
           Mr.
           
             James
             Thorntoun
          
           for
           his
           Benefice
           .
           Thus
           as
           he
           had
           lost
           the
           favour
           of
           England
           ,
           so
           did
           he
           by
           such
           ways
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           Scotland
           ,
           but
           only
           of
           
             George
             Auflech
          
           ,
           and
           
             Alexander
             Gerdan
          
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Laird
           of
           Carmichael
           ,
           he
           lamented
           to
           me
           grievously
           of
           his
           ingratitude
           toward
           him
           ,
           and
           was
           minded
           to
           leave
           him
           ,
           untill
           I
           gave
           him
           counsel
           to
           help
           himself
           by
           the
           hurtful
           experience
           of
           the
           Laird
           of
           Grange
           ,
           and
           
             Walter
             Melvil
          
           my
           Brother
           ,
           who
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Murray's
           Chamber
           ,
           which
           two
           lost
           his
           favour
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           became
           Regent
           .
           And
           likewise
           I
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           very
           way
           I
           lost
           him
           my self
           ,
           for
           we
           had
           been
           long
           familiar
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           assisted
           him
           in
           all
           his
           troubles
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           was
           Regent
           ,
           we
           would
           with
           our
           wonted
           freedom
           reprove
           ,
           admonish
           ,
           and
           tell
           him
           his
           faults
           ,
           whereby
           we
           lost
           his
           favour
           .
           And
           others
           who
           formerly
           had
           ever
           been
           against
           him
           ,
           came
           in
           and
           flattered
           him
           in
           all
           his
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           stouped
           very
           low
           to
           him
           ,
           calling
           him
           
             Your
             Grace
          
           at
           each
           word
           .
           These
           men
           ,
           I
           said
           ,
           won
           him
           ,
           and
           we
           lost
           him
           .
           And
           apparently
           ,
           said
           I
           ,
           to
           Carmichael
           ,
           you
           follow
           the
           like
           foolish
           behaviour
           as
           we
           did
           ,
           therefore
           you
           must
           take
           up
           another
           kind
           of
           doing
           .
           And
           seeing
           your
           friend
           is
           become
           Regent
           ,
           imagine
           that
           you
           was
           never
           acquainted
           with
           him
           before
           ,
           but
           that
           you
           are
           entring
           to
           serve
           a
           new
           Master
           :
           Cast
           never
           up
           your
           old
           and
           long
           service
           ,
           cringe
           low
           ,
           Grace
           him
           at
           every
           word
           ,
           find
           no
           fault
           with
           his
           proceedings
           ,
           but
           serve
           all
           his
           affections
           with
           great
           diligence
           ,
           and
           continual
           waiting
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           be
           sure
           of
           a
           reward
           .
           Otherwise
           all
           your
           former
           time
           spent
           in
           his
           service
           will
           be
           lost
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           hate
           you
           ,
           and
           take
           a
           despight
           at
           you
           ,
           which
           may
           bring
           on
           afterwards
           a
           
           greater
           wrack
           .
           Carmichael
           gave
           me
           great
           thanks
           and
           his
           hand
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           follow
           this
           counsel
           ,
           which
           he
           afterward
           did
           very
           punctually
           ,
           and
           so
           became
           a
           greater
           Courtier
           then
           ever
           ,
           and
           was
           employed
           and
           rewarded
           ,
           and
           had
           credit
           to
           do
           pleasure
           to
           his
           friends
           ,
           but
           I
           found
           him
           not
           thankful
           afterwards
           to
           me
           for
           my
           counsel
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           young
           King
           was
           brought
           up
           in
           Sterling
           ,
           by
           
             Alexander
             Areskine
          
           ,
           and
           my
           Lady
           Mar.
           He
           had
           four
           principal
           Masters
           ,
           Mr.
           
             George
             Buchuanan
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Peter
             Toung
          
           ,
           the
           Abbots
           of
           Cambuskenneth
           and
           Drybrugh
           ,
           descended
           from
           the
           House
           of
           Areskine
           .
           The
           Laird
           of
           Drumwhasel
           was
           Master
           of
           his
           Houshold
           .
           
             Alexander
             Areskine
          
           was
           a
           gallant
           well
           natur'd
           Gentleman
           ,
           loved
           and
           honoured
           by
           all
           Men
           ,
           for
           his
           good
           qualities
           ,
           and
           great
           discretion
           ,
           no
           ways
           factious
           nor
           envious
           ,
           a
           lover
           of
           all
           honest
           Men
           ,
           and
           desired
           ever
           to
           see
           Men
           of
           good
           Conversation
           about
           the
           Prince
           ,
           rather
           then
           his
           own
           nearer
           friends
           ,
           if
           he
           found
           them
           not
           so
           meet
           .
        
         
           The
           Laird
           of
           Drumwhasel
           again
           was
           ambitious
           and
           greedy
           ,
           his
           greatest
           care
           was
           to
           advance
           himself
           and
           his
           friends
           .
           The
           two
           Abbots
           were
           wise
           and
           modest
           .
           My
           Lady
           Mar
           was
           wise
           and
           sharp
           ,
           and
           held
           the
           King
           in
           great
           awe
           ;
           and
           so
           did
           Mr.
           
             George
             Buchuanan
          
           .
           Mr.
           
             Peter
             Toung
          
           was
           more
           gentle
           ,
           and
           was
           loath
           to
           offend
           the
           King
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           carrying
           himself
           warily
           ,
           as
           a
           Man
           who
           had
           mind
           of
           his
           own
           weal
           ,
           by
           keeping
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           favour
           :
           But
           Mr.
           George
           was
           a
           
             Stoick
             Philosopher
          
           ,
           who
           looked
           not
           far
           before
           him
           .
           A
           man
           of
           notable
           endowments
           for
           his
           learning
           and
           knowledge
           in
           Latin
           Poesie
           ,
           much
           honoured
           in
           other
           Countries
           ,
           pleasant
           in
           Conversation
           ,
           rehearsing
           at
           all
           occasions
           Moralities
           short
           and
           instructive
           ,
           whereof
           he
           had
           abundance
           ,
           inventing
           where
           he
           wanted
           .
           He
           was
           also
           Religious
           ,
           but
           was
           easily
           abused
           ,
           and
           so
           facile
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           led
           by
           every
           Company
           that
           he
           haunted
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           factious
           in
           his
           old
           days
           ,
           for
           he
           spoke
           and
           wrote
           as
           those
           who
           were
           about
           him
           informed
           him
           :
           For
           he
           was
           become
           careless
           ,
           following
           in
           many
           things
           the
           vulgar
           opinion
           :
           For
           he
           was
           naturally
           popular
           ,
           and
           extreamly
           revengeful
           against
           any
           Man
           who
           had
           offended
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           his
           greatest
           fault
           .
           For
           he
           did
           write
           despightful
           invectives
           against
           the
           Earl
           of
           Monteeth
           ,
           for
           some
           particulars
           that
           were
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Laird
           of
           Buchuanan
           .
           He
           became
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Mortoun's
           great
           Enemy
           ,
           for
           that
           a
           Nagg
           of
           his
           chanced
           to
           be
           taken
           from
           his
           Servant
           during
           the
           Civil
           Troubles
           ,
           and
           was
           bought
           by
           the
           Regent
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           will
           to
           part
           with
           the
           said
           Horse
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           sore
           footed
           and
           so
           easie
           ,
           that
           albeit
           Mr.
           George
           had
           oft-times
           required
           him
           again
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           get
           him
           .
           And
           therefore
           though
           he
           had
           been
           the
           
           Regent's
           great
           Friend
           before
           ,
           he
           became
           his
           mortal
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           from
           that
           time
           forth
           spoke
           evil
           of
           him
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           and
           at
           all
           occasions
           .
           Drumwhasel
           also
           because
           the
           Regent
           kept
           all
           the
           Casualties
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           would
           let
           nothing
           fall
           to
           others
           who
           were
           about
           the
           King
           ,
           became
           also
           his
           great
           enemy
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           they
           all
           who
           were
           about
           his
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           The
           Regent
           again
           Ruling
           all
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           made
           no
           accompt
           of
           any
           about
           the
           King
           ,
           untill
           a
           discreet
           Gentleman
           called
           Mr.
           
             Nicholas
             Elphingstoun
          
           advertised
           him
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           had
           no
           kindness
           for
           him
           ,
           advising
           him
           ,
           albeit
           too
           late
           ,
           to
           bestow
           part
           of
           his
           Gold
           unto
           so
           many
           of
           the
           King's
           Servants
           ,
           as
           were
           thought
           to
           be
           most
           wonable
           ,
           seeing
           he
           was
           envyed
           of
           many
           ,
           and
           hated
           of
           every
           Man
           ,
           especially
           
           by
           those
           who
           were
           in
           Sterling
           about
           the
           King.
           He
           gave
           to
           one
           that
           was
           in
           mean
           rank
           Twenty
           five
           pieces
           of
           Gold
           ,
           at
           Twenty
           Pound
           the
           Piece
           ;
           what
           he
           gave
           to
           others
           I
           cannot
           tell
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           had
           spoken
           ill
           of
           him
           before
           ,
           durst
           not
           alter
           their
           language
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           King's
           Wit
           and
           good
           Memory
           ,
           who
           could
           check
           any
           that
           he
           perceived
           had
           first
           spoken
           evil
           ,
           and
           then
           began
           to
           speak
           good
           again
           .
           As
           his
           Majesty
           had
           done
           to
           one
           of
           the
           company
           ,
           alledging
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           changed
           his
           Coat
           ,
           as
           I
           was
           afterward
           informed
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Regent
           was
           too
           long
           in
           dealing
           part
           of
           his
           Gold
           to
           those
           about
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           increasing
           in
           years
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           sundry
           Gentlemen
           began
           to
           look
           after
           Service
           ,
           and
           turned
           On-waiters
           .
           Among
           others
           
             James
             Stuart
          
           Son
           to
           the
           Lord
           Oghiltrie
           a
           young
           Man
           of
           a
           busie
           Brain
           ,
           had
           an
           aspiring
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           through
           time
           won
           great
           favour
           and
           credit
           with
           his
           Majesty
           .
           And
           though
           he
           was
           not
           well
           liked
           by
           those
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Sterling
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           the
           more
           overseen
           ,
           because
           he
           gave
           continually
           evil
           information
           to
           his
           Majesty
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           also
           my
           Lord
           Robert
           Earl
           of
           Orkny
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           warded
           ,
           and
           hardly
           handled
           by
           the
           Regent
           for
           some
           double
           dealing
           with
           Denmark
           ,
           as
           was
           alledged
           .
        
         
           The
           Regent
           being
           in
           this
           manner
           brought
           in
           disgrace
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           when
           he
           was
           upon
           the
           height
           of
           the
           wheel
           ,
           the
           Earls
           of
           Arguile
           and
           Athol
           were
           secretly
           practised
           ,
           and
           drawn
           to
           Sterling
           by
           Drumwhasel
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           
             Alexander
             Areskine
          
           ,
           Master
           of
           Mar
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             George
             Buchuanan
          
           ;
           by
           whose
           advice
           and
           counsel
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           was
           easily
           moved
           to
           depose
           the
           Regent
           from
           his
           Office
           :
           who
           yielded
           easilier
           thereto
           ,
           then
           any
           Man
           would
           have
           believed
           ,
           against
           the
           opinion
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           retiring
           himself
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Lockleven
           within
           the
           Logh
           ,
           for
           the
           surety
           of
           his
           person
           ,
           until
           he
           might
           understand
           what
           was
           like
           to
           follow
           thereupon
           ,
           and
           what
           might
           be
           the
           next
           best
           for
           him
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           The
           King's
           Majesty
           having
           attained
           unto
           the
           Age
           of
           years
           ,
           ordained
           a
           Council
           to
           sit
           at
           Edinbrugh
           for
           ordering
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Realm
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Athol
           was
           made
           Chancellour
           ,
           because
           the
           Lord
           Glams
           was
           a
           little
           before
           slain
           in
           Sterling
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Grauford
           as
           was
           suspected
           ,
           though
           he
           denied
           the
           deed
           ,
           and
           purged
           himself
           thereof
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           he
           could
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Arguile
           ,
           and
           the
           Master
           of
           Mar
           stayed
           in
           Sterling
           with
           the
           King's
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           During
           the
           time
           that
           this
           new
           Council
           sate
           in
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           who
           was
           quiet
           in
           Lockleven
           ,
           making
           the
           walks
           of
           his
           Garden
           even
           ;
           his
           mind
           was
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           occupied
           in
           crooked
           paths
           ,
           plotting
           how
           to
           be
           brought
           again
           to
           be
           Master
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           was
           accomplished
           upon
           a
           night
           at
           midnight
           .
           When
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Sterling
           ,
           they
           were
           opened
           unto
           him
           by
           the
           two
           Abbots
           ,
           and
           a
           Faction
           that
           they
           had
           drawn
           in
           there
           with
           them
           .
           Albeit
           the
           Master
           of
           Mar
           ,
           and
           Earl
           of
           Aguile
           made
           what
           resistance
           they
           could
           ,
           where
           the
           Master
           's
           eldest
           Son
           dyed
           in
           the
           throng
           ,
           yet
           the
           enterprisers
           prevailed
           ,
           and
           brought
           in
           again
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           ,
           and
           put
           out
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arguile
           ,
           the
           Master
           of
           
             Mar
             ,
             Drumwhasel
          
           and
           such
           others
           as
           they
           misliked
           ,
           and
           so
           made
           a
           new
           change
           at
           Court.
           Where
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           handled
           the
           matter
           so
           discreetly
           ,
           and
           moderately
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           that
           the
           alteration
           should
           not
           appear
           to
           be
           over
           sharp
           or
           
           violent
           .
           The
           new
           chosen
           Council
           scattered
           incontinently
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           retiring
           home
           ,
           and
           some
           joined
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           ,
           hoping
           never
           to
           see
           a
           turn
           again
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           came
           out
           of
           France
           my
           Lord
           of
           Aubonie
           ,
           who
           was
           afterward
           made
           Duke
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           who
           was
           Brother's
           Son
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           and
           obtained
           afterward
           great
           credit
           and
           favour
           .
        
         
           
             James
             Stuart
          
           of
           Oghiltrie
           ,
           of
           whom
           I
           formerly
           made
           mention
           ,
           assisted
           him
           through
           process
           of
           time
           ,
           to
           perswade
           the
           King's
           Majesty
           to
           desire
           to
           ride
           out
           of
           Sterling
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           progress
           among
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           which
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           could
           not
           resist
           ,
           supposing
           that
           it
           lay
           in
           his
           power
           to
           frame
           the
           Court
           at
           his
           pleasure
           .
           For
           by
           his
           great
           wealth
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           gain
           so
           many
           as
           he
           judged
           necessary
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           the
           multitude
           of
           his
           friends
           to
           bear
           out
           the
           business
           ;
           however
           the
           Court
           was
           ruled
           after
           he
           had
           obtained
           a
           discharge
           ,
           and
           alliance
           of
           his
           intromission
           .
           For
           though
           during
           the
           time
           that
           he
           was
           Regent
           ,
           he
           was
           always
           strongest
           about
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           my
           Lord
           Aubony
           and
           
             James
             Stewart
          
           were
           most
           in
           favour
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           continual
           rounding
           in
           the
           King's
           Ear
           against
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           ,
           ingendered
           at
           last
           a
           greater
           dislike
           in
           the
           King
           of
           him
           ,
           then
           he
           had
           before
           .
           And
           as
           
             James
             Stuart
          
           was
           the
           stirrer
           up
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           so
           afterward
           ,
           when
           he
           found
           the
           time
           convenient
           ,
           he
           took
           occasion
           to
           accuse
           the
           said
           Earl
           before
           the
           Council
           of
           the
           late
           King's
           murther
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           was
           made
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           sent
           first
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           and
           afterward
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Dumbartoun
           ,
           which
           was
           thought
           strange
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           many
           friends
           that
           were
           in
           Court
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           who
           were
           then
           found
           to
           be
           but
           friends
           to
           his
           fortune
           .
           For
           he
           was
           loved
           by
           none
           ,
           and
           envied
           and
           hated
           by
           many
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           all
           looked
           through
           their
           fingers
           to
           see
           his
           fall
           .
        
         
           England
           was
           also
           angry
           at
           him
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           slowness
           to
           answer
           their
           turns
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           hoped
           for
           at
           his
           hands
           ,
           having
           put
           the
           King
           and
           Country
           in
           his
           power
           .
           Yet
           they
           made
           some
           offer
           to
           assist
           him
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           to
           hasten
           his
           ruin
           .
           For
           they
           sent
           down
           Seventeen
           Companies
           to
           the
           Borders
           ,
           boasting
           to
           send
           a
           greater
           number
           ,
           and
           to
           declare
           open
           War
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           was
           not
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Aubony
           put
           out
           of
           Scotland
           .
           Mr.
           Randolph
           was
           sent
           in
           with
           this
           Ambassage
           .
           His
           Majesty
           again
           having
           these
           two
           young
           Counsellors
           about
           him
           ,
           who
           knew
           of
           no
           perils
           ,
           raised
           a
           Taxation
           to
           pay
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           caused
           to
           make
           a
           Proclamation
           for
           every
           Man
           to
           be
           in
           readiness
           upon
           a
           call
           ,
           which
           moved
           the
           English
           to
           retire
           ,
           and
           leave
           off
           endeavouring
           any
           more
           his
           assistance
           ,
           encouraging
           thereby
           such
           as
           were
           deadly
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           to
           ride
           to
           Dumbartoun
           with
           a
           thousand
           raised
           and
           hired
           Men
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           own
           friends
           ,
           to
           bring
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           back
           again
           to
           Edinbrugh
           to
           undergo
           an
           Assize
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           Earl's
           friends
           convened
           to
           take
           him
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           ,
           but
           found
           not
           themselves
           strong
           enough
           .
           They
           might
           have
           done
           it
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           the
           Forces
           which
           had
           been
           newly
           levied
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           the
           threat'nings
           which
           England
           had
           made
           .
           Being
           brought
           to
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           he
           found
           few
           friends
           to
           appear
           or
           act
           for
           him
           .
           His
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           was
           transported
           long
           before
           ,
           by
           his
           Natural
           Son
           
             James
             Douglas
          
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           his
           Servants
           called
           
             John
             Mac-Morran
          
           .
           It
           was
           first
           carried
           in
           Barrels
           ,
           and
           afterward
           hid
           in
           some
           secret
           
           parts
           ,
           part
           whereof
           was
           given
           to
           be
           kept
           by
           some
           who
           were
           lookt
           upon
           as
           his
           friends
           ,
           who
           made
           ill
           accompt
           of
           it
           again
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           most
           part
           thereof
           lighted
           in
           bad
           hands
           ,
           and
           himself
           was
           so
           destitute
           of
           mony
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           went
           through
           the
           Street
           to
           the
           Tolbooth
           to
           undergo
           his
           Assize
           ,
           he
           was
           compelled
           to
           borrow
           Twenty
           shillings
           to
           distribute
           to
           the
           Poor
           ,
           who
           asked
           Alms
           of
           him
           for
           God's
           sake
           .
           The
           Assize
           condemned
           him
           to
           death
           ,
           as
           being
           Airt
           and
           Pairt
           in
           the
           
             King's
             murther
          
           ,
           and
           as
           being
           of
           Councel
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           ,
           who
           brought
           him
           out
           of
           banishment
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           absent
           for
           the
           slaughter
           of
           
             David
             Rixio
          
           .
           He
           granted
           that
           he
           was
           made
           privy
           thereto
           ,
           but
           had
           no
           hand
           in
           devising
           thereof
           :
           And
           as
           concerning
           the
           young
           King
           ,
           he
           owned
           that
           he
           purposed
           to
           send
           him
           to
           England
           for
           his
           weal
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           the
           rather
           obtain
           his
           Right
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           being
           within
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           brought
           up
           among
           them
           .
           He
           dyed
           resolutely
           ,
           and
           had
           ended
           more
           perfectly
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           declared
           and
           confessed
           his
           Worldly
           practises
           and
           fetches
           to
           nourish
           the
           Civil
           Troubles
           ,
           partly
           at
           the
           devotion
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           partly
           for
           his
           own
           particular
           profit
           ,
           during
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           first
           three
           Regents
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           great
           blood-sheding
           that
           commonly
           cries
           to
           Heaven
           for
           vengeance
           .
        
         
           During
           the
           King's
           young
           years
           ,
           the
           partialities
           were
           so
           great
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Country
           so
           disturbed
           by
           the
           two
           several
           parties
           ,
           who
           alledged
           to
           fight
           and
           strive
           for
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Queen
           ,
           being
           then
           Captive
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           yet
           very
           young
           ;
           that
           many
           perceived
           them
           to
           be
           but
           factious
           ,
           ambitious
           ,
           avaritious
           ,
           greedy
           ,
           worldly
           ,
           wretched
           persons
           .
           Both
           parties
           were
           craftily
           stirred
           up
           ,
           and
           kept
           in
           trouble
           by
           one
           only
           Faction
           in
           England
           ,
           who
           had
           that
           Queens
           Ear
           ,
           intending
           the
           wrack
           as
           well
           of
           our
           King
           as
           Queen
           ,
           to
           advance
           some
           of
           their
           friends
           to
           inherit
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           a
           great
           out-cry
           against
           our
           foolish
           contentions
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           ,
           the
           last
           of
           the
           four
           Regents
           was
           deposed
           ,
           the
           King's
           Majesty
           ,
           being
           young
           ,
           took
           the
           Government
           into
           his
           own
           hands
           ,
           my
           Lord
           of
           Aubony
           being
           made
           Lord
           Dalkieth
           ,
           and
           afterward
           Duke
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           was
           chief
           about
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           
             James
             Stuart
          
           formerly
           mentioned
           ;
           who
           afterward
           took
           unto
           himself
           the
           style
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Earldom
           of
           Arran
           ,
           thinking
           that
           he
           had
           done
           great
           Service
           ,
           and
           deserved
           well
           for
           accusing
           and
           wracking
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           ,
           he
           married
           the
           Earl
           of
           March
           his
           Relict
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           was
           of
           nature
           upright
           ,
           just
           ,
           and
           gentle
           ,
           but
           wanted
           experience
           in
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Country
           .
           At
           the
           first
           he
           was
           wholly
           guided
           by
           the
           said
           
             James
             Stuart
          
           and
           his
           Wife
           ,
           who
           both
           began
           to
           envy
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           endeavoured
           how
           they
           might
           cast
           him
           off
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           attain
           to
           the
           sole
           management
           of
           Affairs
           :
           And
           for
           this
           end
           they
           gave
           him
           bad
           advice
           ,
           and
           sinister
           informations
           against
           sundry
           of
           his
           best
           friends
           .
           And
           being
           likewise
           Educated
           a
           Papist
           ,
           and
           suspected
           to
           be
           at
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Guise's
           devotion
           ,
           and
           therefore
           a
           dangerous
           Man
           to
           be
           about
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           the
           whole
           Country
           was
           stirred
           up
           against
           him
           ;
           England
           by
           their
           Ambassadour
           helping
           to
           kindle
           the
           fire
           .
           Mr.
           
             David
             Macgil
          
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Keer
          
           were
           his
           chief
           Councellors
           ,
           both
           wise
           enough
           for
           their
           own
           profit
           ,
           but
           careless
           of
           his
           standing
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           fit
           to
           counsel
           him
           who
           was
           his
           Majesty's
           greatest
           favourite
           .
           At
           the
           instigation
           and
           mis-information
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           
           and
           his
           Lady
           ,
           he
           first
           did
           cast
           off
           his
           true
           friend
           the
           Master
           of
           Mar
           Captain
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           Sir
           
             William
             Stuart
          
           Captain
           of
           Dumbartoun
           ,
           and
           then
           
             Alexander
             Clerk
          
           Provost
           of
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Gaurie
           Treasurer
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Nobility
           were
           also
           dissatisfied
           ,
           to
           see
           these
           two
           young
           Lords
           only
           in
           favour
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           finding
           that
           they
           both
           did
           aim
           at
           Noblemens
           lives
           ,
           for
           their
           Lands
           .
           And
           albeit
           some
           of
           them
           misliked
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Mortoun's
           proceedings
           ,
           yet
           they
           judged
           the
           taking
           of
           his
           life
           an
           hard
           preparative
           .
           They
           likewise
           suspected
           Religion
           to
           be
           in
           hazard
           ,
           the
           one
           being
           a
           Papist
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           a
           scorner
           of
           all
           Religion
           .
           They
           thought
           that
           from
           two
           such
           Counsellors
           ,
           no
           wholsome
           advice
           could
           proceed
           for
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           the
           establishment
           of
           Religion
           .
           Therefore
           a
           number
           of
           them
           consulted
           together
           ,
           to
           displace
           both
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           to
           send
           the
           one
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           to
           remove
           the
           other
           from
           Court.
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           throng
           themselves
           in
           about
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           a
           reformation
           of
           the
           abuses
           ,
           and
           to
           inviron
           his
           Majesty
           with
           their
           Forces
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           came
           to
           Dumfarmling
           ,
           whither
           he
           had
           appointed
           to
           come
           at
           his
           return
           out
           of
           Athol
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           for
           the
           time
           ahunting
           ,
           and
           to
           present
           to
           him
           this
           Supplication
           .
        
         
           
             IT
             may
             appear
             strange
             to
             your
             Majesty
             that
             we
             your
             most
             humble
             and
             faithful
             Subjects
             ,
             are
             here
             convened
             beyond
             your
             expectation
             ,
             and
             without
             your
             knowledge
             ;
             but
             after
             your
             Majesty
             hath
             heard
             the
             urgent
             occasion
             that
             hath
             pressed
             us
             hereto
             ,
             your
             Majesty
             will
             not
             marvel
             at
             this
             our
             honest
             ,
             lawful
             and
             necessary
             enterprise
             .
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             For
             the
             dutiful
             Reverence
             that
             we
             owe
             unto
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             we
             abhor
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             that
             may
             seem
             displeasing
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             we
             have
             for
             the
             space
             of
             two
             years
             suffered
             such
             false
             Accusations
             ,
             Calumnies
             ,
             Oppressions
             and
             Persecutions
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lennox
             ,
             and
             him
             who
             is
             called
             Earl
             of
             Arran
             ,
             that
             the
             like
             Insolencies
             and
             Enormities
             were
             never
             heretofore
             born
             with
             in
             Scotland
             .
             Which
             wrongs
             ,
             albeit
             they
             were
             most
             intolerable
             ,
             yet
             when
             they
             only
             touched
             us
             in
             particular
             we
             comported
             with
             them
             patiently
             ,
             ever
             attending
             when
             it
             should
             please
             your
             Majesty
             to
             give
             a
             remedy
             thereto
             .
          
           
             But
             seeing
             the
             persons
             aforesaid
             have
             plainly
             designed
             to
             trouble
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             the
             Common-Wealth
             ,
             as
             well
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             blessed
             Evangel
             ,
             as
             the
             true
             Professors
             thereof
             ,
             but
             in
             special
             ,
             that
             number
             of
             Noblemen
             ,
             Barrons
             ,
             Burgesses
             and
             Commonalty
             ,
             who
             did
             most
             worthily
             behave
             themselves
             in
             your
             Majesties
             Service
             ,
             during
             your
             youth
             ;
             whom
             principally
             and
             only
             they
             molest
             ,
             and
             against
             whom
             they
             use
             most
             extremity
             and
             rigour
             of
             Laws
             ,
             oft-times
             most
             sinistrously
             perverting
             the
             same
             for
             their
             destruction
             ,
             so
             that
             one
             part
             of
             these
             your
             best
             Subjects
             are
             Exiled
             ,
             another
             part
             Tormented
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             questions
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             not
             in
             Law
             obliged
             to
             answer
             ;
             and
             withal
             execute
             with
             partiality
             and
             injustice
             all
             your
             Laws
             :
             And
             if
             any
             escape
             their
             barbarous
             fury
             ,
             they
             can
             have
             no
             access
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             but
             are
             falsly
             calumniated
             ,
             and
             debarred
             from
             your
             presence
             ,
             and
             kept
             out
             of
             your
             favour
             .
          
           
           
             Papists
             and
             most
             notable
             Murtherers
             are
             called
             home
             daily
             ,
             and
             restored
             to
             their
             former
             honours
             and
             heritages
             ,
             and
             oftimes
             highly
             rewarded
             with
             the
             Offices
             and
             Possessions
             of
             your
             most
             faithful
             Servants
             .
          
           
             Finally
             your
             Estate
             Royal
             is
             not
             Governed
             by
             the
             Council
             of
             your
             Nobility
             ,
             as
             your
             most
             worthy
             Progenitors
             used
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             foresaid
             persons
             ,
             who
             enterprise
             nothing
             but
             as
             they
             are
             directed
             by
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Glascow
             and
             Ross
             ,
             your
             denounced
             Rebels
             ,
             having
             with
             them
             adjoyned
             in
             their
             ordinary
             Councels
             the
             
               Popes
               Nuntio
            
             ,
             with
             the
             Ambassador
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             of
             the
             Papists
             of
             France
             as
             endeavour
             to
             subvert
             the
             true
             Religion
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             your
             Majesty
             in
             discredit
             with
             your
             Subjects
             .
             They
             travel
             to
             cause
             you
             negotiate
             and
             traffick
             with
             your
             Mother
             ,
             without
             the
             advice
             of
             your
             Estates
             ,
             perswading
             your
             Majesty
             to
             be
             reconciled
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             associate
             her
             conjunctly
             with
             you
             in
             the
             Authority-Royal
             ,
             meaning
             nothing
             other
             thereby
             but
             to
             Convict
             us
             of
             Usurpation
             and
             Treason
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             having
             these
             your
             best
             Subjects
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             defence
             of
             your
             Authority
             maintained
             the
             true
             Religion
             as
             two
             things
             united
             and
             inseperable
             ,
             what
             else
             could
             have
             followed
             but
             the
             wrack
             and
             destruction
             of
             both
             ?
          
           
             For
             conclusion
             ,
             your
             whole
             native
             Country
             ,
             for
             which
             Sir
             you
             must
             give
             an
             account
             to
             the
             Eternal
             God
             ,
             as
             we
             must
             be
             answerable
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             is
             so
             perturbed
             and
             altered
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             your
             Estate
             and
             Person
             are
             in
             no
             less
             danger
             ,
             then
             when
             you
             were
             delivered
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             cruel
             Murtherers
             of
             your
             Father
             ,
             who
             they
             were
             we
             will
             not
             insist
             on
             at
             this
             present
             .
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             beholding
             these
             great
             dangers
             to
             be
             eminent
             and
             at
             hand
             ,
             without
             speedy
             help
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             your
             noble
             person
             in
             such
             hazard
             ,
             the
             preservation
             whereof
             is
             more
             precious
             to
             us
             then
             our
             own
             lives
             ,
             finding
             also
             no
             appearance
             that
             your
             Majesty
             was
             forewarned
             hereof
             ,
             but
             like
             to
             perish
             before
             you
             could
             see
             the
             peril
             ,
             we
             thought
             that
             we
             could
             not
             be
             answerable
             to
             our
             Eternal
             God
             ,
             neither
             faithful
             Subjects
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             if
             according
             to
             our
             ability
             we
             prevented
             not
             this
             present
             distress
             ,
             preserving
             your
             Majesty
             from
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             effect
             with
             all
             dutiful
             humility
             and
             obedience
             ,
             we
             your
             Majesties
             true
             Subjects
             ,
             are
             here
             convened
             ,
             desiring
             your
             Majesty
             in
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             love
             you
             bear
             to
             his
             true
             Religion
             ,
             to
             your
             Country
             ,
             and
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             as
             you
             would
             see
             the
             tranquillity
             of
             your
             own
             Estate
             ,
             to
             retire
             your self
             to
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             where
             your
             Majesties
             person
             may
             be
             most
             safely
             preserved
             ,
             and
             your
             Nobility
             secured
             ,
             who
             are
             under
             hazard
             of
             Lands
             ,
             Life
             ,
             and
             Heritages
             .
             And
             then
             your
             Majesty
             shall
             see
             the
             disloyalties
             ,
             falshoods
             ,
             and
             Treasons
             of
             the
             persons
             aforesaid
             ,
             evidently
             proved
             and
             declared
             to
             their
             faces
             ,
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             advancement
             of
             his
             true
             Religion
             ,
             your
             Majesties
             preservation
             and
             honour
             ,
             and
             the
             deliverance
             of
             your
             troubled
             Commonweal
             and
             Country
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             perpetual
             ignominy
             and
             shame
             .
          
        
         
         
           At
           this
           Highland
           hunting
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           was
           very
           meanly
           accompanied
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lennox
           tarried
           for
           the
           time
           at
           Dalkieth
           ,
           the
           new
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           was
           at
           Kinneel
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Councel
           were
           appointed
           to
           hold
           Justice
           Airs
           in
           divers
           Shires
           of
           the
           Country
           .
           I
           was
           ordained
           to
           hold
           the
           Justice
           Air
           of
           
             West
             Lauthian
          
           at
           Edinbrugh
           with
           my
           Lord
           Neubottle
           ,
           Mr.
           
             David
             Macgill
          
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             John
             Sharp
          
           .
           There
           came
           to
           my
           Bed
           timely
           in
           a
           morning
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           alledging
           that
           I
           had
           formerly
           done
           him
           courtesies
           ,
           which
           till
           now
           he
           was
           never
           able
           to
           recompence
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           make
           me
           the
           instrument
           of
           saving
           the
           Kings
           Majesty
           my
           Master
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           those
           who
           were
           upon
           an
           enterprize
           to
           take
           and
           keep
           him
           .
           I
           said
           ,
           I
           could
           hardly
           trust
           that
           ,
           but
           I
           feared
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lennox
           might
           be
           in
           hazard
           ,
           who
           was
           gone
           to
           Glascow
           to
           hold
           Justice
           Airs
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           hatred
           which
           I
           knew
           was
           born
           him
           ,
           especially
           for
           the
           maintaining
           the
           two
           Bishops
           of
           
             St.
             Andrews
          
           and
           Glascow
           .
           He
           answered
           ,
           They
           will
           lay
           hands
           first
           on
           the
           Kings
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Duke
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           dare
           no
           more
           be
           seen
           ,
           their
           insolency
           and
           misbehaviour
           being
           the
           cause
           of
           all
           the
           present
           disorders
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           an
           enterprize
           to
           present
           a
           supplication
           against
           him
           to
           his
           Majesty
           .
           After
           he
           had
           told
           me
           this
           news
           ,
           he
           desired
           me
           to
           conceal
           his
           name
           ,
           though
           to
           tell
           the
           matter
           to
           his
           Majesty
           .
           He
           said
           ,
           this
           turn
           would
           be
           done
           in
           ten
           dayes
           ,
           and
           as
           I
           started
           up
           to
           put
           on
           my
           Cloaths
           ,
           he
           slipt
           to
           the
           door
           with
           a
           short
           farewel
           .
        
         
           Because
           the
           Duke
           was
           at
           Dalkieth
           ,
           I
           did
           ride
           thither
           ,
           and
           shewed
           him
           the
           whole
           matter
           ,
           advising
           him
           to
           ride
           himself
           to
           His
           Majesty
           with
           this
           Advertisement
           for
           his
           own
           security
           ,
           but
           he
           chose
           rather
           to
           direct
           a
           Gentleman
           with
           all
           possible
           diligence
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           willing
           me
           also
           to
           write
           unto
           the
           Earl
           of
           Gaurie
           ,
           for
           the
           Gentleman
           had
           not
           named
           him
           to
           me
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           enterprizers
           ,
           either
           out
           of
           forgetfulness
           ,
           or
           else
           because
           he
           was
           but
           lately
           won
           to
           that
           purpose
           by
           the
           Laird
           of
           Drumwhasel
           ,
           who
           had
           assured
           him
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lennox
           had
           determined
           to
           slay
           him
           at
           the
           first
           meeting
           ,
           persuading
           the
           Earl
           upon
           this
           ground
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Noblemen
           ,
           who
           were
           determined
           to
           reform
           the
           Estate
           .
           Unto
           the
           which
           invented
           Advertisement
           ,
           he
           too
           easily
           gave
           Credit
           ,
           and
           so
           joyned
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           who
           were
           minded
           to
           present
           the
           forenamed
           supplication
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           at
           his
           coming
           to
           Dumfarmling
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           certain
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lennox
           was
           led
           by
           evil
           Councel
           ,
           and
           wrong
           Informations
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           moved
           to
           meddle
           in
           such
           hurtful
           and
           dangerous
           courses
           ,
           that
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nobility
           became
           zealous
           of
           his
           intentions
           ,
           and
           feared
           their
           Estates
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           they
           detested
           his
           Proceedings
           ,
           and
           esteemed
           him
           the
           worst
           and
           most
           insolent
           instrument
           that
           could
           be
           found
           out
           ,
           to
           wrack
           King
           ,
           Kirk
           ,
           and
           Country
           .
           The
           Duke
           had
           been
           tolerable
           ,
           had
           he
           hapned
           upon
           as
           honest
           Councellors
           as
           he
           was
           well
           inclined
           of
           himself
           :
           but
           he
           wanted
           experience
           ,
           and
           was
           no
           ways
           versed
           in
           the
           State
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           nor
           brought
           up
           in
           our
           Religion
           ,
           which
           by
           time
           he
           might
           have
           been
           brought
           to
           have
           imbraced
           .
           But
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           was
           a
           scorner
           of
           Religion
           ,
           presumptuous
           ,
           ambitious
           ,
           covetous
           ,
           careless
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           a
           dispiser
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           honest
           men
           ;
           so
           that
           every
           man
           was
           expecting
           a
           suddain
           Change
           which
           should
           have
           been
           made
           in
           Dumfarling
           ,
           in
           presenting
           the
           above
           specified
           supplication
           .
           
           But
           what
           moved
           the
           Lords
           to
           surprise
           His
           Majesty
           within
           the
           House
           of
           Huntingtoun
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           .
           If
           it
           was
           not
           to
           imbark
           the
           Earl
           of
           Gaury
           ,
           whose
           House
           it
           was
           more
           deeply
           in
           their
           bond
           ,
           or
           that
           they
           fearing
           their
           enterprise
           to
           be
           discovered
           ,
           made
           the
           greater
           hast
           ,
           and
           stayed
           His
           Majesty
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           which
           was
           afterward
           called
           the
           Road
           of
           Ruthven
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lennox
           was
           advertised
           of
           this
           enterprise
           ,
           he
           sent
           for
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           who
           was
           peaceably
           passing
           his
           time
           in
           Kinweel
           .
           He
           took
           in
           hand
           to
           ride
           and
           save
           the
           King
           ,
           boasting
           that
           he
           would
           chase
           all
           the
           Lords
           into
           Mouse-holes
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           chased
           and
           saved
           himself
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Ruthven
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           shortly
           made
           an
           end
           of
           him
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Earl
           of
           Gaurie
           interceeded
           for
           his
           life
           ,
           whose
           destiny
           it
           was
           to
           keep
           him
           alive
           to
           be
           his
           own
           wrack
           afterwards
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lennox
           being
           advertised
           that
           His
           Majesty
           was
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           retired
           himself
           to
           Dumbartoun
           ,
           and
           His
           Majesty
           was
           conveyed
           to
           Stirling
           and
           there
           retained
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           being
           informed
           that
           the
           King
           was
           taken
           and
           kept
           in
           Custody
           ,
           sent
           each
           of
           them
           an
           Ambassador
           to
           this
           Country
           to
           comfort
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           see
           what
           the
           matter
           meant
           ,
           and
           to
           offer
           him
           their
           assistance
           in
           case
           he
           required
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           declared
           that
           he
           had
           been
           taken
           and
           kept
           against
           his
           will.
           But
           after
           great
           thanks
           given
           unto
           the
           said
           Ambassadors
           ,
           the
           King
           willed
           them
           to
           declare
           unto
           their
           Princes
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           very
           well
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Lords
           who
           were
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           all
           his
           own
           Subjects
           ,
           willing
           to
           obey
           him
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           had
           conceived
           some
           hard
           apprehensions
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           who
           had
           been
           about
           him
           before
           .
           Albeit
           his
           heart
           was
           full
           of
           sorrow
           and
           displeasure
           as
           he
           told
           himself
           afterward
           ,
           and
           even
           then
           likewise
           to
           Mr.
           Cairy
           Cousin
           to
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           whispered
           in
           His
           Majesties
           Ear
           ,
           requesting
           him
           to
           tell
           the
           plain
           verity
           ,
           which
           he
           should
           keep
           secret
           from
           Mr.
           Bows
           his
           Companion
           ,
           and
           also
           from
           the
           Lords
           ,
           and
           shall
           only
           shew
           his
           inward
           mind
           privily
           to
           his
           Mistress
           the
           Queen
           ,
           yet
           it
           neither
           appeared
           by
           the
           success
           to
           have
           been
           kept
           secret
           ,
           nor
           did
           that
           Queen
           make
           any
           further
           instance
           for
           his
           liberty
           .
        
         
           The
           Lords
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           thought
           meet
           to
           hold
           a
           Councel
           ,
           to
           resolve
           what
           course
           to
           take
           ,
           wherein
           it
           was
           determined
           that
           their
           enterprise
           was
           good
           service
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           the
           Kirk
           ,
           and
           Common-wealth
           ,
           which
           His
           Majesty
           granted
           also
           to
           be
           true
           ;
           whereupon
           an
           Act
           of
           Councel
           was
           formed
           .
           At
           that
           same
           time
           ,
           the
           general
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Kirk
           was
           held
           at
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           to
           the
           which
           his
           Majesty
           was
           moved
           to
           send
           two
           Commissioners
           ,
           to
           testify
           that
           he
           had
           allowed
           for
           good
           service
           the
           said
           Lords
           enterprise
           ,
           desiring
           likewise
           the
           Kirk
           to
           find
           it
           good
           for
           their
           parts
           ,
           and
           to
           ordain
           the
           Ministers
           and
           Commissioners
           of
           every
           Shire
           to
           publish
           the
           same
           to
           their
           Parishioners
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           the
           principal
           Gentlemens
           Subscriptions
           to
           maintain
           the
           same
           .
           Notwithstanding
           of
           all
           this
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           took
           the
           matter
           further
           to
           heart
           then
           any
           man
           would
           have
           believed
           .
           He
           lamented
           his
           mishandling
           to
           sundry
           Noblemen
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           acquainted
           some
           of
           them
           that
           he
           intended
           to
           relieve
           himself
           through
           time
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           who
           held
           him
           as
           Captive
           .
           He
           desired
           such
           as
           he
           trusted
           in
           ,
           to
           assist
           him
           with
           their
           counsel
           ,
           and
           help
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Lords
           again
           who
           were
           joined
           together
           for
           the
           Reformation
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           being
           rid
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           who
           had
           past
           through
           England
           to
           France
           ,
           where
           he
           shortly
           after
           dyed
           of
           a
           sickness
           contracted
           through
           displeasure
           .
           And
           being
           also
           rid
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           whom
           they
           kept
           Captive
           in
           the
           custody
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Gaury
           ,
           they
           retired
           themselves
           from
           the
           Court
           to
           their
           houses
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           s●ould
           not
           think
           himself
           any
           way
           deprived
           of
           his
           liberty
           by
           them
           :
           for
           hey
           had
           got
           some
           intelligence
           of
           his
           inward
           grief
           ,
           for
           his
           taking
           and
           retaining
           .
           Whereupon
           his
           Majesty
           takes
           occasion
           ,
           to
           appoint
           a
           Convention
           to
           be
           holden
           in
           
             St.
             Andrews
          
           for
           some
           English
           Affairs
           ,
           after
           the
           returning
           of
           Mr.
           
             John
             Colvil
          
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           Steward
           ,
           who
           both
           had
           been
           sent
           thither
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           agreed
           well
           concerning
           their
           Commission
           ,
           having
           brought
           back
           again
           different
           answers
           .
           To
           the
           which
           Convention
           his
           Majesty
           by
           Missives
           invited
           some
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           but
           he
           called
           none
           of
           the
           Lords
           thereto
           who
           had
           lately
           left
           him
           ,
           supposing
           that
           perceiving
           themselves
           so
           far
           slighted
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           come
           unwritten
           for
           ,
           and
           that
           way
           he
           thought
           he
           might
           slip
           himself
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           retain
           about
           him
           such
           Lords
           as
           he
           had
           written
           for
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           The
           Earls
           of
           
             Arguile
             ,
             Huntly
             ,
             Montrose
             ,
             Crauford
             ,
             Rothess
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           March
           ,
           who
           was
           an
           indweller
           in
           
             St.
             Andrews
          
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Gaury
           of
           whom
           he
           judged
           himself
           assured
           ,
           though
           for
           some
           respects
           he
           would
           not
           imploy
           him
           till
           afterwards
           ,
           lest
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           associates
           should
           alledge
           that
           he
           had
           left
           them
           unhandsomly
           .
           For
           the
           said
           Earl
           had
           repented
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           suffered
           himself
           to
           be
           drawn
           in
           by
           Drumwhasel
           to
           join
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           after
           that
           he
           had
           received
           sure
           information
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lennox
           had
           not
           laid
           for
           his
           slaughter
           ,
           as
           was
           alledged
           .
           Therefore
           he
           repented
           his
           folly
           ,
           and
           offered
           at
           all
           occasions
           to
           help
           to
           set
           him
           at
           liberty
           .
        
         
           So
           his
           Majesty
           thinking
           himself
           assured
           of
           all
           these
           Noblemen
           ,
           the
           day
           appointed
           for
           the
           Convention
           drawing
           near
           ,
           it
           pleased
           him
           to
           send
           Colonel
           Stuart
           to
           my
           house
           ,
           shewing
           me
           that
           his
           Majesty
           having
           somewhat
           to
           do
           of
           great
           concernment
           ,
           he
           had
           directed
           him
           unto
           me
           as
           to
           one
           of
           his
           most
           faithful
           Servants
           ,
           of
           whose
           fidelity
           and
           foresight
           he
           had
           formerly
           had
           sufficient
           proof
           ,
           by
           the
           true
           warning
           I
           had
           made
           him
           before
           the
           alteration
           .
           As
           a
           sworn
           Gentleman
           of
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           he
           desired
           that
           I
           would
           help
           him
           to
           his
           liberty
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           determined
           to
           attain
           at
           his
           being
           at
           
             St.
             Andrews
          
           ,
           whither
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           go
           shortly
           to
           a
           Convention
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           desired
           my
           assistance
           and
           advice
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           being
           minded
           ,
           as
           he
           said
           ,
           to
           follow
           my
           counsel
           so
           long
           as
           he
           lived
           ,
           willing
           me
           not
           to
           refuse
           any
           service
           that
           his
           Majesty
           would
           demand
           of
           me
           at
           meeting
           .
           This
           Commission
           was
           to
           me
           very
           unpleasant
           ,
           for
           I
           had
           taken
           my
           leave
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           as
           being
           wearied
           with
           the
           many
           alterations
           I
           had
           seen
           ,
           both
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           in
           forreign
           Courts
           ,
           having
           got
           great
           trouble
           and
           damage
           to
           my self
           for
           other
           mens
           causes
           .
           Therefore
           I
           had
           determined
           to
           be
           no
           more
           concerned
           in
           publick
           affairs
           ,
           but
           to
           lead
           a
           quiet
           ,
           contemplative
           life
           the
           rest
           of
           my
           days
           .
           This
           desire
           of
           my
           Prince
           and
           Master
           ,
           was
           like
           to
           put
           me
           from
           this
           resolution
           .
           In
           this
           perplexity
           I
           had
           recourse
           by
           humble
           prayer
           to
           God
           ,
           so
           to
           direct
           my
           actings
           as
           they
           might
           tend
           to
           his
           glory
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           weal
           of
           my
           Prince
           and
           Country
           .
           And
           thereafter
           according
           to
           my
           dutiful
           obedience
           ,
           I
           went
           unto
           his
           Majesty
           .
           When
           I
           came
           to
           
           him
           at
           Falkland
           ,
           he
           told
           me
           of
           his
           resolution
           ,
           lamenting
           his
           hard
           state
           ,
           and
           mishandling
           by
           his
           own
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           what
           displeasure
           he
           had
           taken
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           thought
           but
           a
           Beast
           by
           all
           neighbour
           Princes
           ,
           for
           suffering
           so
           many
           indignities
           .
        
         
           I
           again
           discoursed
           unto
           his
           Majesty
           about
           the
           common
           estate
           of
           all
           Countries
           ,
           during
           their
           Prince's
           minority
           ,
           the
           Nobility
           striving
           for
           state
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           chief
           handling
           ,
           whereby
           to
           advance
           themselves
           and
           their
           friends
           .
           As
           did
           the
           House
           of
           Guise
           during
           the
           young
           age
           of
           King
           Francis
           the
           Second
           :
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           during
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Charles
           the
           Second
           of
           France
           ;
           and
           also
           the
           King
           of
           Navarr
           :
           Likewise
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Somerset
           and
           Northumberland
           during
           the
           youth
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           sixth
           of
           England
           .
           And
           as
           well
           in
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mothers
           time
           ,
           as
           in
           his
           own
           time
           ,
           some
           aiming
           to
           advance
           their
           own
           affairs
           ,
           some
           to
           defend
           and
           maintain
           their
           own
           Estate
           ,
           engaged
           in
           divers
           enterprises
           and
           strifes
           ,
           none
           of
           the
           parties
           bearing
           any
           evil
           will
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           but
           every
           one
           being
           in
           love
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           desiring
           to
           be
           nearest
           to
           his
           person
           .
           And
           albeit
           some
           of
           them
           be
           oft-times
           transported
           ,
           either
           by
           ambition
           ,
           greediness
           or
           vengeance
           ,
           to
           out-shoot
           themselves
           ,
           and
           forget
           their
           duty
           ;
           yet
           Princes
           who
           are
           wise
           and
           come
           to
           perfect
           age
           ,
           have
           ever
           found
           it
           their
           interest
           to
           pardon
           ,
           and
           oversee
           all
           such
           faults
           ,
           as
           have
           been
           committed
           at
           such
           times
           by
           too
           great
           a
           number
           of
           Subjects
           .
           Now
           when
           Charles
           the
           Ninth
           agreed
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           all
           his
           former
           offences
           were
           reckoned
           for
           good
           Service
           .
           And
           as
           your
           Majesty
           hath
           done
           in
           agreeing
           with
           so
           many
           of
           your
           Nobility
           ,
           as
           were
           in
           fear
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           and
           Earl
           of
           Arrań
           ,
           would
           wrong
           both
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Country
           as
           they
           did
           alledge
           .
        
         
           Now
           Sir
           ,
           if
           your
           Majesty
           shall
           slip
           from
           them
           ,
           they
           will
           think
           their
           Estate
           in
           greater
           danger
           then
           ever
           ,
           not
           from
           your self
           ,
           but
           from
           some
           of
           their
           unfriends
           ,
           who
           may
           fall
           in
           again
           about
           you
           .
           And
           albeit
           they
           be
           presently
           absent
           ,
           they
           have
           both
           a
           guard
           and
           some
           of
           their
           friends
           presently
           about
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           will
           not
           fail
           to
           keep
           the
           Convention
           ,
           and
           be
           as
           soon
           at
           
             St.
             Andrews
          
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           Lords
           whom
           your
           Majesty
           hath
           invited
           by
           Letters
           .
           For
           it
           stands
           them
           upon
           their
           lives
           and
           fortunes
           ,
           to
           be
           still
           chief
           about
           your
           Majesty
           .
           Therefore
           saving
           your
           Majesties
           own
           pleasure
           ,
           I
           judge
           you
           presently
           in
           a
           far
           better
           and
           safer
           condition
           ,
           then
           you
           will
           be
           by
           abandoning
           them
           ,
           in
           case
           you
           get
           it
           not
           well
           effected
           ,
           wherein
           there
           will
           be
           found
           greater
           difficulty
           ,
           then
           your
           Majesty
           hath
           yet
           deeply
           considered
           ,
           as
           the
           importance
           of
           the
           case
           requires
           .
        
         
           All
           their
           dissuasions
           had
           no
           force
           to
           stay
           his
           Majesty
           from
           his
           former
           deliberation
           ,
           as
           having
           taken
           up
           a
           great
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           a
           Princely
           courage
           ,
           either
           to
           liberate
           himself
           fully
           ,
           or
           dye
           in
           the
           attempt
           .
           But
           for
           to
           follow
           the
           example
           of
           other
           wise
           Princes
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           begun
           himself
           to
           allow
           for
           good
           service
           ,
           the
           enterpise
           called
           the
           Read
           of
           Ruthven
           ;
           so
           he
           resolved
           that
           being
           at
           liberty
           ,
           he
           would
           make
           a
           general
           act
           of
           Oblivion
           for
           all
           by-gone
           faults
           ,
           and
           errours
           committed
           by
           his
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           Subjects
           during
           his
           minority
           ,
           and
           from
           that
           time
           forth
           to
           be
           as
           a
           Father
           to
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           a
           just
           and
           equal
           Prince
           to
           all
           his
           Subjects
           ;
           that
           no
           Man's
           Life
           ,
           no
           Man's
           Land
           ,
           Goods
           ,
           nor
           Office
           should
           be
           taken
           from
           them
           .
           That
           as
           the
           fittest
           and
           most
           effectual
           way
           for
           setling
           Peace
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           he
           would
           give
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           
           in
           their
           desires
           .
           That
           he
           would
           keep
           about
           his
           Person
           the
           most
           vertuous
           and
           discreet
           of
           his
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           who
           could
           be
           found
           .
           His
           Majesty
           ingaged
           also
           to
           me
           ,
           to
           be
           secret
           ,
           constant
           ,
           and
           counselable
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           better
           management
           then
           of
           his
           Majstey's
           design
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           expedient
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           in
           
             St.
             Andrews
          
           some
           few
           days
           before
           the
           Convention
           ,
           that
           being
           once
           there
           ,
           Proclamation
           might
           be
           issued
           out
           ,
           to
           forbid
           any
           Nobleman
           or
           other
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Convention
           without
           being
           expresly
           called
           by
           Letter
           from
           his
           Majesty
           .
           For
           this
           end
           it
           was
           advised
           ,
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           March
           ,
           should
           invite
           his
           Majesty
           to
           be
           at
           
             St.
             Andrews
          
           two
           or
           three
           days
           before
           the
           Convention
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           preparation
           of
           wild
           meat
           ,
           and
           other
           fleshes
           ,
           that
           would
           spoil
           in
           case
           his
           Majesty
           came
           not
           to
           make
           good
           chear
           with
           him
           some
           days
           before
           .
           Whereupon
           his
           Majesty
           went
           forward
           ,
           contrary
           to
           my
           opinion
           ,
           and
           the
           judgment
           of
           some
           others
           about
           him
           ,
           who
           though
           we
           were
           sensible
           of
           the
           inconveniencies
           which
           might
           follow
           ,
           durst
           not
           be
           so
           bold
           as
           to
           stay
           him
           ,
           though
           we
           told
           his
           Majesty
           our
           opinion
           ,
           that
           we
           judged
           it
           was
           hazardous
           for
           him
           to
           ride
           till
           the
           Lords
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           advertised
           to
           attend
           him
           ,
           might
           come
           forward
           .
           Nevertheless
           he
           went
           on
           ,
           and
           advertised
           the
           Earl
           of
           March
           ,
           the
           Provost
           of
           
             St.
             Andrews
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Barons
           to
           attend
           him
           at
           Darsie
           .
           Where
           meeting
           them
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           thought
           himself
           at
           liberty
           ,
           expressing
           great
           joy
           ,
           like
           a
           Bird
           flown
           out
           of
           a
           Cage
           ,
           passing
           his
           time
           in
           Hawking
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           after
           his
           meeting
           them
           ,
           thinking
           himself
           sure
           enough
           ,
           albeit
           I
           thought
           his
           estate
           far
           surer
           when
           he
           was
           in
           Falkland
           .
           For
           when
           he
           came
           to
           
             St.
             Andrews
          
           ,
           he
           lodged
           in
           an
           old
           Inn
           ,
           a
           very
           open
           part
           ,
           the
           yard
           dikes
           being
           his
           greatest
           strength
           ,
           few
           of
           the
           Lords
           he
           had
           written
           for
           being
           yet
           come
           ,
           except
           only
           the
           Earl
           of
           Crauford
           ,
           who
           was
           near
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           I
           perceived
           the
           folly
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           the
           Provost
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           desiring
           to
           know
           what
           forces
           he
           had
           within
           the
           Town
           at
           his
           devotion
           ?
           He
           answered
           ,
           Very
           few
           ,
           and
           those
           not
           to
           be
           trusted
           to
           .
           I
           asked
           who
           was
           in
           the
           Castle
           ?
           He
           told
           me
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           with
           whom
           I
           dealt
           incontinently
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           Castle
           in
           readiness
           to
           receive
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           which
           he
           promised
           to
           do
           .
           But
           when
           I
           returned
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           believing
           that
           the
           Proclamation
           had
           been
           made
           ,
           That
           no
           Man
           should
           come
           to
           the
           Convention
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           had
           been
           written
           for
           ,
           I
           found
           that
           the
           Abbot
           of
           Dumfarmling
           was
           arrived
           out
           of
           Lockleven
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Marshal
           out
           of
           Dundee
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Mar
           was
           still
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           Lords
           were
           advertised
           with
           diligence
           from
           Falkland
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           was
           suddenly
           gone
           for
           
             St.
             Andrews
          
           ,
           desiring
           them
           to
           make
           haste
           to
           go
           thither
           ,
           else
           they
           would
           be
           late
           .
           The
           said
           Abbot
           for
           his
           part
           was
           soon
           enough
           there
           ,
           and
           behaved
           himself
           with
           great
           dissimulation
           ,
           extolling
           his
           Majesties
           enterprise
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           gain'd
           so
           much
           credit
           as
           to
           cast
           down
           all
           their
           devices
           ,
           who
           were
           upon
           the
           King's
           side
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           a
           special
           doer
           for
           the
           contrary
           party
           .
           He
           said
           it
           was
           not
           fit
           by
           Proclamation
           to
           stay
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           write
           Missives
           to
           them
           ,
           not
           to
           come
           accompanied
           with
           any
           more
           then
           two
           persons
           with
           every
           Nobleman
           .
        
         
           When
           his
           Majesty
           told
           me
           this
           ,
           I
           was
           very
           angry
           ,
           and
           shewed
           him
           that
           this
           was
           the
           ready
           way
           to
           put
           him
           again
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           without
           thanks
           ,
           from
           whom
           he
           had
           lately
           fled
           ,
           assuring
           his
           Majesty
           that
           they
           
           were
           coming
           forward
           very
           strong
           ,
           and
           in
           Arms
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           sooner
           there
           ,
           then
           those
           Lords
           he
           had
           written
           for
           :
           adding
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           come
           in
           quietly
           themselves
           ,
           and
           cause
           their
           Companies
           to
           come
           in
           by
           two's
           and
           three's
           to
           the
           Town
           ,
           whereas
           it
           had
           been
           better
           to
           let
           them
           come
           in
           all
           together
           ,
           that
           their
           whole
           Forces
           might
           have
           been
           seen
           .
           Yet
           his
           Majesty
           was
           loath
           to
           enter
           within
           the
           Castle
           that
           night
           for
           his
           greater
           security
           ,
           until
           it
           was
           very
           late
           after
           Supper
           ,
           giving
           those
           that
           were
           there
           already
           time
           to
           advise
           ,
           and
           to
           enterprise
           that
           same
           night
           to
           take
           him
           again
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           had
           gone
           to
           the
           Abby
           yards
           to
           walk
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           perswaded
           him
           ,
           till
           the
           Castle
           was
           prepared
           .
           And
           some
           were
           already
           entred
           the
           said
           yard
           for
           that
           effect
           in
           Armour
           ,
           whereof
           I
           had
           some
           suspicion
           ,
           and
           therefore
           instantly
           advertised
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           thereupon
           changed
           his
           resolution
           and
           past
           by
           the
           yard
           Gate
           to
           the
           Castle
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           the
           whole
           Lords
           ,
           as
           well
           written
           for
           ,
           as
           unwritten
           for
           ,
           arrived
           at
           
             St.
             Andrews
          
           ;
           the
           King's
           Lords
           quite
           without
           Armour
           ,
           the
           other
           Lords
           strongly
           Armed
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Marshal
           ,
           and
           Mar
           ,
           and
           the
           Abbot
           of
           Dumfarmling
           lodged
           within
           the
           Castle
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           where
           the
           crafty
           Abbot
           counselled
           the
           King
           to
           let
           none
           of
           the
           Lords
           come
           within
           the
           Castle
           accompanied
           with
           more
           then
           twelve
           persons
           .
           He
           ever
           appeared
           to
           favour
           the
           King's
           intention
           ,
           and
           therefore
           this
           crafty
           counsel
           was
           followed
           .
           The
           next
           morning
           the
           Castle
           was
           full
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           contrary
           party
           being
           well
           Armed
           ,
           had
           already
           taken
           the
           Stair-heads
           and
           Galleries
           ,
           resolving
           again
           to
           be
           Masters
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           which
           being
           too
           late
           preceived
           ,
           diligence
           was
           incontinently
           used
           ,
           to
           bring
           within
           the
           Castle
           all
           the
           Earl
           of
           March
           his
           Gentlemen
           ,
           with
           the
           Lairds
           of
           
             Dairsy
             ,
             Balcomy
             ,
             Segie
             ,
             Forret
             ,
             Barns
             ,
          
           and
           others
           ,
           with
           so
           many
           of
           the
           Town
           as
           were
           at
           the
           Provosts
           devotion
           ,
           which
           for
           that
           night
           prevented
           the
           foresaid
           design
           .
        
         
           The
           Earl
           of
           Gaury
           was
           also
           a
           great
           stay
           in
           that
           matter
           :
           for
           albeit
           he
           came
           thither
           as
           strong
           ,
           and
           as
           angry
           as
           any
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           advertised
           of
           the
           King
           's
           good
           will
           towards
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           drawn
           from
           the
           rest
           .
           That
           dangerous
           day
           being
           thus
           past
           without
           any
           harm
           done
           ,
           the
           next
           day
           such
           order
           was
           taken
           ,
           as
           his
           Majesty
           was
           Master
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           following
           no
           more
           the
           said
           
           Abbot's
           counsel
           ,
           but
           declared
           his
           moderate
           intentions
           to
           all
           the
           Lords
           ,
           to
           the
           Fiffe
           Barons
           ,
           and
           Towns
           upon
           the
           Coast
           side
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           sent
           for
           ,
           and
           likewise
           to
           the
           Ministers
           and
           Masters
           of
           the
           Colledge
           :
           Namely
           ,
           
             That
             albeit
             he
             had
             been
             detained
             against
             his
             Will
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             yet
             he
             intended
             not
             to
             impute
             it
             as
             a
             Crime
             ,
             nor
             to
             remember
             any
             thing
             done
             in
             his
             minority
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             would
             pass
             an
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             as
             to
             all
             that
             was
             past
             ;
             satisfie
             the
             demands
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             agree
             parties
             among
             whom
             there
             were
             differences
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             himself
             to
             all
             his
             Subjects
             equally
             ,
             knowing
             none
             of
             them
             to
             bear
             him
             any
             evil
             will
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             been
             driven
             to
             enterprise
             the
             thing
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             by
             the
             force
             of
             their
             Factious
             partialities
             :
          
           using
           many
           other
           such
           words
           of
           clemency
           and
           discretion
           ,
           to
           all
           their
           contentments
           .
           Thereafter
           he
           ordained
           four
           Lords
           ,
           two
           of
           every
           faction
           ,
           to
           retire
           them
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           The
           Earls
           of
           
             Angus
             ,
             Bothwel
             ,
             Huntly
          
           and
           Crauford
           ;
           retaining
           all
           the
           rest
           about
           him
           as
           indifferent
           for
           his
           ordinary
           Council
           ,
           by
           whose
           advice
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           settle
           his
           estate
           ,
           and
           thereafter
           
           to
           bring
           again
           to
           Court
           the
           whole
           Lords
           above-named
           .
           Then
           his
           Majesty
           called
           for
           me
           before
           a
           number
           of
           the
           said
           Lords
           ,
           and
           gave
           me
           greater
           commendation
           and
           thanks
           then
           I
           had
           merited
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           only
           instrument
           ,
           under
           God
           ,
           of
           his
           liberty
           .
           His
           Majesty
           caused
           also
           to
           make
           a
           Proclamation
           ,
           conform
           to
           his
           former
           promises
           ,
           and
           moderate
           intentions
           :
           But
           I
           took
           no
           pleasure
           to
           be
           praised
           in
           presence
           of
           so
           many
           ,
           answering
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           
             That
             I
             had
             already
             displeased
             all
             those
             who
             were
             upon
             the
             purpose
             of
             his
             detention
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           matters
           being
           settled
           in
           appearance
           ,
           and
           this
           design
           successfully
           ended
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           King's
           Lords
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           slow
           in
           coming
           (
           and
           when
           they
           were
           come
           finding
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           contrary
           Faction
           strong
           and
           in
           Armour
           )
           denyed
           that
           they
           knew
           any
           thing
           of
           his
           Majesties
           enterprise
           ,
           laying
           the
           whole
           burthen
           upon
           Colonel
           Stuart
           and
           me
           .
           But
           when
           they
           saw
           appearance
           of
           a
           prosperous
           success
           ,
           they
           took
           the
           matter
           stoutly
           upon
           them
           and
           began
           in
           plain
           Council
           to
           tell
           how
           long
           they
           had
           been
           upon
           the
           counsel
           of
           that
           enterprise
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           how
           long
           waiting
           for
           his
           advertisement
           .
        
         
           Of
           a
           truth
           his
           Majesty
           was
           of
           a
           merciful
           mind
           ,
           and
           gently
           inclined
           toward
           all
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           intending
           to
           win
           all
           their
           hearts
           by
           his
           own
           discreet
           behaviour
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           effect
           he
           went
           first
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Ruthven
           ,
           to
           let
           the
           Country
           see
           that
           he
           was
           entirely
           reconciled
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Gaury
           .
           Where
           after
           he
           had
           Royally
           entertained
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           he
           fell
           down
           upon
           his
           knees
           ,
           lamenting
           that
           his
           Majesty
           should
           have
           been
           retained
           in
           that
           unhappy
           house
           at
           his
           last
           being
           there
           ,
           which
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           fell
           out
           rather
           by
           accident
           ,
           then
           deliberation
           ,
           only
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Arran's
           life
           .
           Alledging
           ,
           that
           he
           knew
           no
           other
           thing
           ,
           then
           that
           at
           his
           Majesty's
           being
           at
           Dumfarmling
           ,
           they
           were
           minded
           to
           present
           him
           an
           humble
           Supplication
           ,
           asking
           pardon
           for
           that
           accidental
           fault
           ,
           which
           his
           Majesty
           graciously
           promised
           never
           to
           impute
           to
           him
           ,
           knowing
           how
           blindly
           he
           was
           brought
           upon
           it
           by
           the
           practises
           of
           others
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           
             James
             Stuart
          
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           had
           obtained
           the
           favour
           to
           be
           warded
           in
           Kinneal
           ,
           his
           own
           house
           ,
           and
           sent
           and
           Congratulated
           his
           Majesties
           liberty
           ,
           begging
           that
           he
           might
           have
           access
           to
           come
           and
           kiss
           his
           hand
           ,
           which
           was
           plainly
           resused
           .
           Then
           he
           sent
           daily
           his
           opinion
           ,
           and
           advices
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           how
           to
           proceed
           against
           divers
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           others
           ;
           advising
           to
           bring
           back
           to
           Court
           the
           Earls
           of
           Huntly
           ,
           and
           Crauford
           ,
           which
           was
           too
           easily
           condescended
           to
           by
           the
           Earls
           of
           Arguile
           ,
           and
           Montross
           ,
           only
           the
           Earl
           of
           Gaury
           resisted
           ,
           alledging
           that
           the
           Earls
           of
           Bothwel
           and
           Angus
           were
           put
           in
           hopes
           to
           be
           brought
           in
           with
           them
           ,
           or
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           .
           But
           the
           equality
           expected
           ,
           was
           soon
           forgot
           ,
           which
           moved
           the
           Earl
           of
           Marshal
           and
           others
           to
           retire
           to
           their
           houses
           .
           The
           Abbot
           of
           Dumfarmling
           remained
           still
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           to
           curry
           favour
           of
           Colonel
           Stuart
           ,
           then
           Captain
           of
           the
           Guard
           ,
           he
           gave
           him
           a
           Purse
           and
           thirty
           pieces
           of
           Gold
           at
           four
           pound
           the
           piece
           ,
           which
           pieces
           the
           Colonel
           distributed
           to
           so
           many
           of
           the
           Guard
           ,
           who
           bored
           them
           ,
           and
           set
           them
           like
           Targets
           upon
           their
           Knapsacks
           ,
           and
           the
           Purse
           was
           born
           upon
           a
           Spear
           point
           like
           an
           Ensign
           .
           The
           Abbot
           shortly
           after
           was
           warded
           in
           Lockleven
           ;
           Mr.
           
             John
             Colvil
          
           ,
           the
           Laird
           of
           Clesh
           ,
           and
           Drumwhasel
           were
           also
           warded
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           and
           his
           Wife
           ,
           who
           continually
           solicited
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           
           that
           they
           might
           come
           to
           Court.
           And
           at
           length
           I
           was
           requested
           by
           his
           Agent
           
             James
             Stuart
          
           ,
           to
           deal
           with
           his
           Majesty
           to
           permit
           the
           said
           Earl
           to
           come
           again
           to
           the
           Court
           :
           For
           he
           said
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           was
           favourable
           enough
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Arguile
             ,
             Huntly
             ,
             Crauford
          
           ,
           and
           Montrose
           ,
           had
           not
           only
           given
           their
           consent
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Earls
           of
           Arguile
           and
           Montrose
           had
           said
           unto
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           ride
           themselves
           and
           fetch
           him
           ;
           only
           the
           Earl
           of
           Gaury
           resisted
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           King
           had
           shewn
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           do
           nothing
           therein
           without
           my
           consent
           and
           advice
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           That
           his
           Majesty
           needed
           not
           my
           consent
           ,
           if
           himself
           and
           so
           many
           Noblemen
           were
           content
           .
           He
           replied
           again
           ,
           That
           his
           Majesty
           reposed
           more
           upon
           me
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           then
           upon
           all
           his
           Council
           ,
           as
           his
           Majesty
           had
           shewn
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           would
           not
           bring
           him
           without
           my
           consent
           .
           Whereupon
           I
           went
           unto
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           shew'd
           him
           what
           language
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Arran's
           Servant
           had
           to
           me
           ,
           concerning
           his
           Master's
           coming
           to
           Court
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Majesty
           laid
           too
           great
           a
           burthen
           upon
           me
           ,
           to
           say
           that
           he
           would
           do
           nothing
           therein
           without
           my
           consent
           .
           Thereupon
           his
           Majesty
           took
           me
           to
           the
           Gallary
           of
           Falkland
           ,
           lamenting
           as
           he
           had
           been
           informed
           the
           loss
           of
           many
           of
           his
           best
           friends
           ,
           as
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Lennox
             ,
             Athol
          
           ,
           and
           Duke
           of
           Lennox
           :
           And
           now
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           They
           will
           not
           permit
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           who
           hazarded
           his
           life
           to
           relieve
           me
           ,
           to
           come
           and
           see
           me
           ;
           he
           desired
           me
           to
           acquaint
           him
           ,
           what
           might
           be
           the
           occasion
           they
           hated
           him
           so
           much
           .
           My
           answer
           was
           ,
           That
           to
           tell
           the
           verity
           perilled
           my self
           ,
           to
           conceal
           the
           truth
           indangered
           his
           Majesty
           .
           He
           would
           needs
           know
           my
           meaning
           therein
           .
           I
           said
           ,
           The
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           is
           one
           of
           the
           worst
           instruments
           can
           come
           about
           you
           ,
           whereof
           your
           Majesty
           hath
           had
           too
           sure
           a
           proof
           ,
           his
           mis-behaviour
           being
           the
           only
           occasion
           of
           the
           late
           interprise
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           ever
           be
           again
           admitted
           about
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           the
           like
           or
           worse
           will
           follow
           .
           Thereupon
           its
           dangerous
           to
           my self
           to
           acquaint
           your
           Majesty
           herewith
           ,
           seeing
           it
           will
           occasion
           him
           to
           be
           my
           deadly
           Enemy
           ,
           if
           he
           ever
           get
           notice
           thereof
           .
           Then
           his
           Majesty
           desired
           only
           to
           let
           him
           come
           and
           kiss
           his
           hand
           ,
           promising
           he
           should
           not
           tarry
           ,
           intreating
           me
           to
           deal
           with
           my
           Lord
           of
           Gaury
           ;
           that
           he
           would
           also
           grant
           that
           he
           might
           but
           once
           come
           to
           Court
           ,
           and
           he
           should
           incontinently
           return
           to
           his
           house
           without
           any
           stay
           .
           I
           said
           ,
           I
           should
           cause
           him
           to
           yield
           to
           his
           Majesties
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           I
           took
           occasion
           to
           declare
           unto
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           how
           that
           many
           great
           Princes
           are
           wracked
           by
           their
           Ambitious
           Counsellors
           ,
           who
           will
           rule
           all
           alone
           ,
           taking
           upon
           them
           a
           greater
           burthen
           then
           they
           can
           bear
           :
           for
           remedy
           whereof
           his
           Majesty
           should
           spend
           every
           day
           but
           one
           hour
           to
           hear
           a
           chosen
           number
           of
           honest
           Councellors
           reason
           upon
           his
           affairs
           ,
           then
           himself
           to
           give
           his
           opinion
           what
           he
           thinks
           fittest
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           of
           France
           used
           to
           do
           .
           Which
           his
           Majesty
           granted
           very
           willingly
           ,
           and
           so
           long
           as
           he
           kept
           that
           order
           ,
           by
           the
           ordinary
           Council
           days
           his
           turns
           went
           rightly
           forward
           .
           The
           whole
           Lords
           who
           assisted
           his
           Majesty
           were
           of
           his
           Council
           ,
           Sir
           Robert
           my
           Brother
           ,
           Colonel
           Stuart
           ,
           the
           Laird
           of
           Seigie
           ,
           and
           my self
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           got
           access
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           he
           not
           only
           stayed
           at
           Court
           against
           promise
           ,
           but
           also
           within
           a
           short
           time
           altered
           all
           this
           way
           of
           procedour
           ,
           with
           a
           design
           to
           draw
           the
           management
           of
           all
           publick
           affairs
           to
           himself
           .
           At
           his
           first
           entry
           ,
           he
           carried
           
           himself
           very
           humbly
           ,
           for
           after
           he
           had
           kissed
           his
           Majesties
           hand
           ,
           he
           embraced
           me
           and
           kissed
           my
           cheek
           ,
           giving
           me
           many
           thanks
           in
           his
           Majesties
           presence
           ,
           alledging
           ,
           That
           the
           whole
           name
           of
           Stuarts
           was
           obliged
           to
           me
           ,
           for
           the
           notable
           service
           ,
           he
           alledged
           ,
           I
           had
           done
           his
           Majesty
           :
           As
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           he
           should
           never
           take
           any
           thing
           in
           hand
           ,
           but
           be
           therein
           directed
           by
           my
           Brother
           and
           me
           .
           But
           Colonel
           Stuart
           and
           he
           spoke
           not
           together
           ,
           until
           his
           Majesty
           desired
           me
           to
           agree
           them
           ,
           which
           after
           much
           travel
           I
           did
           at
           length
           .
           At
           first
           the
           Colonel
           swore
           a
           great
           Oath
           ,
           
             That
             if
             his
             Majesty
             suffered
             that
             villain
             to
             remain
             at
             Court
             ,
             he
             would
             yet
             again
             undo
             all
             .
          
           For
           a
           little
           time
           he
           kept
           himself
           quiet
           ,
           but
           there
           was
           no
           appearance
           of
           his
           home-going
           .
           Sometimes
           he
           would
           reprove
           my
           gentle
           kind
           of
           procedure
           in
           his
           Majesties
           affairs
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           endure
           to
           see
           them
           handled
           by
           a
           number
           .
           He
           insinuated
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           find
           it
           a
           troublsome
           business
           ,
           to
           be
           incumbred
           with
           many
           contrary
           opinions
           .
           He
           desired
           him
           to
           recreate
           himself
           at
           hunting
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           attend
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           report
           again
           at
           his
           Majesties
           return
           ,
           all
           our
           Opinions
           and
           Conclusions
           .
           This
           he
           observed
           two
           or
           three
           times
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           a
           very
           short
           space
           changed
           the
           former
           order
           laid
           down
           to
           have
           been
           followed
           :
           So
           that
           he
           gave
           accompt
           of
           no
           Man's
           advice
           but
           his
           own
           ;
           yet
           he
           made
           his
           Majesty
           believe
           that
           it
           was
           all
           our
           Opinions
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           his
           interest
           to
           follow
           a
           violent
           course
           .
           And
           though
           the
           same
           was
           directly
           against
           his
           Majesties
           first
           Deliberation
           ,
           Intention
           ,
           and
           proclamation
           of
           Clemency
           ,
           yet
           he
           caused
           to
           make
           contrary
           Proclamations
           against
           those
           of
           the
           Road
           of
           Ruthven
           ,
           ordaining
           them
           all
           to
           take
           remissions
           for
           that
           which
           before
           was
           allowed
           for
           good
           Service
           ,
           moving
           divers
           Noblemen
           and
           others
           to
           withdraw
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           for
           fear
           ,
           to
           some
           place
           of
           Security
           .
           When
           he
           caused
           to
           be
           read
           before
           the
           Council
           his
           new
           invented
           Proclamation
           ,
           I
           down-right
           opposed
           my self
           to
           it
           ,
           saying
           ,
           That
           I
           knew
           it
           was
           directly
           against
           his
           Majesties
           mind
           and
           promise
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           leapt
           out
           of
           the
           Council-house
           in
           a
           rage
           ,
           and
           said
           I
           would
           wrack
           the
           King
           by
           my
           manner
           of
           doings
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           either
           you
           or
           I
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           with
           other
           sharp
           pricking
           language
           ,
           so
           that
           for
           that
           time
           it
           was
           stayed
           ,
           Afterward
           he
           waited
           a
           meet
           occasion
           to
           get
           it
           past
           ,
           having
           procured
           a
           flattering
           Faction
           to
           assist
           him
           ,
           in
           expectation
           to
           be
           made
           sharers
           of
           the
           spoil
           he
           hoped
           to
           make
           ,
           a
           part
           whereof
           he
           had
           promised
           them
           ,
           to
           gain
           their
           Votes
           to
           his
           desire
           .
           And
           so
           all
           things
           were
           turned
           up-side
           down
           ,
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Noblemen
           and
           others
           being
           put
           thereby
           in
           fear
           of
           their
           Lives
           and
           Estates
           .
           And
           when
           any
           of
           us
           who
           were
           desirous
           of
           his
           Majesties
           quiet
           and
           prosperous
           estate
           ,
           would
           acquaint
           his
           Majesty
           with
           the
           danger
           of
           these
           proceedings
           of
           the
           Earl
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           very
           sorry
           ,
           saying
           ,
           The
           Earl
           made
           him
           believe
           that
           he
           did
           nothing
           but
           by
           common
           consent
           of
           the
           Council
           .
           And
           when
           his
           Majesty
           understood
           the
           contrary
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           earnest
           and
           willing
           to
           amend
           the
           disorder
           ,
           but
           was
           still
           Circumvented
           by
           the
           said
           Earl
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           for
           fear
           ,
           flattery
           ,
           or
           expectation
           of
           profit
           ,
           advanced
           all
           his
           designs
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           there
           came
           a
           sharp
           Letter
           from
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           unto
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           thought
           the
           Noblemen
           who
           were
           aimed
           at
           ,
           and
           were
           absent
           from
           Court
           ,
           fittest
           instruments
           to
           be
           about
           his
           Majesty
           .
           And
           for
           entertaining
           of
           Amity
           and
           Concord
           betwixt
           their
           
           Majesties
           and
           Kingdoms
           ,
           she
           was
           not
           content
           to
           see
           them
           so
           hardly
           handled
           .
           The
           Copy
           of
           which
           Letter
           I
           have
           here
           inserted
           .
        
         
           
             
               AMong
               your
               many
               studies
               ,
               my
               dear
               Brother
               and
               Cousin
               ,
               I
               wish
               
               Isocrates's
               noble
               Lesson
               were
               not
               forgotten
               ,
               that
               wills
               the
               Emperour
               his
               Sovereign
               ,
               to
               make
               his
               Words
               of
               more
               accompt
               then
               other
               men
               do
               their
               Oaths
               ,
               as
               meetest
               Ensigns
               to
               shew
               the
               truest
               Badge
               of
               a
               Prince's
               Arms.
               It
               moveth
               me
               much
               to
               moan
               you
               ,
               when
               I
               behold
               how
               diversly
               sundry
               wicked
               Spirits
               abstract
               your
               mind
               ,
               and
               bend
               your
               course
               to
               crooked
               Paths
               ,
               and
               evil
               illusions
               ,
               wrapt
               under
               the
               Cloak
               of
               your
               best
               good
               .
               How
               can
               it
               be
               that
               you
               can
               suppose
               an
               honourable
               and
               satisfactory
               answer
               can
               be
               made
               unto
               me
               ,
               when
               all
               your
               actings
               gainsay
               your
               former
               Vows
               .
               You
               deal
               with
               one
               whose
               experience
               will
               not
               take
               dross
               for
               good
               payment
               ,
               and
               with
               one
               who
               will
               not
               be
               easily
               beguiled
               .
               No
               ,
               no!
               I
               mind
               to
               send
               to
               School
               your
               craftiest
               Councellors
               .
               I
               am
               sorry
               to
               find
               you
               bent
               to
               wrong
               your self
               ,
               in
               thinking
               to
               enjure
               others
               .
               Yea
               those
               ,
               who
               if
               they
               had
               taken
               the
               opportunity
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               they
               might
               have
               done
               you
               more
               prejudice
               ,
               then
               a
               thousand
               such
               mens
               lives
               be
               worth
               ,
               who
               perswade
               you
               to
               avow
               such
               deeds
               ;
               as
               to
               oblige
               the
               best
               deserving
               of
               your
               Subjects
               to
               demand
               a
               faultless
               Pardon
               .
               Why
               do
               you
               forget
               what
               you
               wrote
               to
               my self
               with
               your
               own
               hand
               ,
               shewing
               how
               dangerous
               a
               course
               the
               Duke
               was
               entred
               in
               ,
               though
               you
               seemed
               to
               excuse
               him
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               intended
               no
               evil
               therein
               ;
               and
               yet
               you
               would
               not
               make
               them
               guilty
               who
               delivered
               you
               therefrom
               .
               I
               hope
               you
               more
               esteem
               your
               honour
               ,
               then
               to
               give
               it
               such
               a
               stain
               ,
               since
               you
               have
               so
               oft
               protested
               ,
               that
               you
               was
               resolved
               to
               notice
               these
               Lords
               as
               your
               most
               affectionate
               Subjects
               ,
               in
               the
               full
               perswasion
               ,
               that
               all
               they
               had
               done
               was
               by
               them
               intended
               for
               your
               advantage
               .
               To
               conclude
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               proceed
               no
               further
               in
               this
               course
               ,
               till
               you
               receive
               an
               express
               Messenger
               ,
               a
               trusty
               Servant
               of
               mine
               ,
               by
               whom
               I
               intend
               to
               deal
               as
               an
               affectionate
               Sister
               with
               you
               ,
               as
               one
               from
               whom
               you
               may
               see
               you
               shall
               receive
               honour
               ,
               and
               contentment
               ,
               with
               more
               surety
               to
               your Self
               and
               State
               ,
               then
               by
               following
               the
               pernicious
               Councels
               of
               these
               crafty
               dissembling
               Councellours
               ,
               as
               knows
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               whose
               safe
               keeping
               I
               do
               commit
               you
               .
            
             
               
                 Your
                 most
                 Assured
                 and
                 Faithfullest
                 Sister
                 and
                 Cousin
                 ,
                 ELIZABETH
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           Unto
           this
           Letter
           his
           Majesty
           commanded
           me
           in
           his
           name
           to
           write
           an
           answer
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           write
           it
           over
           again
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           .
           For
           the
           Secretary
           for
           the
           time
           was
           in
           suspicion
           to
           have
           been
           upon
           the
           contrary
           course
           ,
           The
           answer
           was
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 MADAM
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               Have
               received
               a
               Letter
               of
               yours
               ,
               containing
               in
               the
               entry
               ,
               that
               sentence
               of
               Isocrates
               ,
               which
               willeth
               Princes
               Words
               to
               be
               more
               intirely
               observed
               ,
               then
               other
               Mens
               Oaths
               ;
               as
               though
               some
               sinister
               report
               were
               made
               unto
               you
               of
               some
               forgetfulness
               in
               me
               ,
               or
               that
               you
               
               fear
               that
               in
               time
               coming
               I
               fail
               in
               keeping
               such
               promises
               unto
               my
               friends
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               made
               upon
               just
               and
               convenient
               occasions
               .
            
             
               For
               answer
               unto
               that
               head
               ,
               I
               remember
               another
               saying
               of
               Isocrates
               ,
               where
               he
               would
               not
               have
               them
               repute
               friends
               ,
               who
               allow
               or
               praise
               whatsoever
               we
               say
               or
               do
               ,
               but
               rather
               such
               who
               modestly
               reprove
               our
               faults
               .
               So
               that
               I
               take
               your
               sharp
               admonition
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               as
               proceeding
               from
               a
               Sisterly
               love
               ,
               albeit
               upon
               wrong
               information
               ,
               hoping
               that
               so
               soon
               as
               you
               shall
               truly
               understand
               of
               my
               hard
               handling
               ,
               and
               patient
               behaviour
               ,
               you
               shall
               be
               so
               well
               satisfied
               as
               to
               deem
               me
               to
               have
               done
               nothing
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               you
               would
               have
               done
               your self
               in
               the
               like
               condition
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               When
               I
               was
               detained
               Captive
               under
               a
               fair
               pretext
               ,
               it
               pleased
               you
               to
               send
               your
               Ambassadours
               (
               like
               as
               did
               the
               King
               of
               France
               )
               friendly
               to
               visit
               me
               ,
               offering
               me
               great
               kindness
               ,
               and
               help
               ,
               in
               case
               I
               needed
               any
               ,
               for
               the
               time
               ,
               for
               which
               I
               do
               yet
               render
               your
               Majesty
               hearty
               thanks
               :
               Which
               offer
               I
               did
               not
               think
               fit
               to
               embrace
               ,
               alledging
               that
               I
               was
               well
               content
               ,
               and
               had
               good
               friends
               about
               me
               ,
               which
               was
               very
               true
               .
               For
               one
               part
               of
               these
               same
               Lords
               ,
               who
               were
               then
               about
               me
               ,
               perceiving
               my
               grief
               and
               miscontent
               ,
               offered
               even
               then
               to
               relieve
               me
               ,
               whensoever
               I
               would
               desire
               to
               be
               at
               greater
               liberty
               .
               Whereupon
               I
               made
               you
               then
               that
               answer
               ,
               whereof
               you
               make
               mention
               in
               your
               Letter
               ,
               as
               I
               gave
               the
               like
               answer
               to
               the
               French
               Ambassadour
               .
               Nevertheless
               I
               was
               ever
               resolved
               at
               a
               fit
               time
               to
               relieve
               my self
               ,
               for
               my
               honour
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               done
               lately
               ;
               following
               another
               saying
               of
               Isocrates
               ,
               willing
               Princes
               to
               hazard
               rather
               to
               dye
               honestly
               ,
               then
               to
               ring
               shamefully
               ,
               for
               how
               I
               did
               ring
               for
               the
               time
               ,
               you
               might
               know
               by
               your
               Cousin
               Mr.
               Cairo
               in
               whose
               ear
               I
               rounded
               my
               familiary
               inward
               grief
               ,
               because
               he
               said
               you
               desired
               him
               to
               require
               it
               at
               me
               apart
               ,
               promising
               that
               it
               should
               be
               secretly
               kept
               from
               all
               others
               ,
               albeit
               I
               used
               not
               such
               freedom
               with
               Mr.
               Bowes
               .
               Indeed
               I
               subscribed
               such
               Writs
               and
               Letters
               as
               the
               said
               Lords
               presented
               to
               me
               ,
               for
               the
               time
               was
               unfit
               to
               dispute
               too
               precisely
               upon
               Circumstances
               ,
               that
               were
               determined
               by
               these
               who
               were
               Masters
               of
               me
               and
               the
               State.
               
            
             
               This
               Answer
               I
               suppose
               will
               satisfie
               your
               own
               reasonable
               and
               equitable
               Judgment
               ,
               discreetly
               considering
               the
               same
               with
               your self
               apart
               ,
               I
               doubt
               if
               it
               will
               be
               so
               interpreted
               by
               others
               of
               your
               Councel
               ,
               who
               have
               particular
               designs
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               to
               whom
               because
               I
               impute
               the
               whole
               hard
               Language
               contained
               in
               your
               angry
               Letter
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               your self
               ,
               and
               gentle
               inclination
               ,
               I
               think
               it
               not
               needful
               now
               to
               write
               an
               Answer
               unto
               every
               part
               of
               the
               same
               .
               So
               attending
               patiently
               upon
               your
               better
               intelligence
               and
               information
               in
               these
               matters
               ,
               I
               will
               rather
               retain
               in
               my
               memory
               your
               former
               fruitful
               friendship
               ,
               then
               now
               start
               at
               any
               wrong
               set
               Syllable
               ,
               or
               sowre
               sentence
               placed
               in
               your
               paper
               at
               the
               partial
               instance
               of
               others
               .
            
             
               As
               concerning
               that
               which
               toucheth
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lennox
               ,
               his
               godly
               end
               hath
               declared
               his
               honest
               meaning
               .
               Whose
               death
               I
               might
               justly
               lay
               upon
               such
               as
               forcibly
               removed
               him
               from
               my
               presence
               ;
               nevertheless
               I
               resolve
               to
               put
               all
               by-gones
               in
               Oblivion
               ,
               neither
               to
               compel
               any
               man
               to
               take
               a
               faultless
               Pardon
               .
            
             
               Where
               you
               desire
               that
               I
               proceed
               no
               further
               ,
               until
               a
               trusty
               Messenger
               may
               come
               from
               you
               ,
               I
               intend
               to
               stay
               from
               doing
               any
               
               thing
               till
               then
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               justly
               be
               offended
               with
               (
               Albeit
               Isocrates
               advises
               Princes
               speedily
               to
               execute
               such
               turns
               ,
               as
               good
               Councel
               thinks
               necessary
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               )
               wishing
               that
               he
               who
               shall
               be
               sent
               ,
               may
               be
               as
               willing
               to
               work
               the
               effects
               of
               true
               love
               and
               friendship
               betwixt
               us
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               assured
               it
               is
               both
               our
               hearts
               desire
               ,
               and
               intention
               ,
               whereto
               I
               pray
               the
               Lord
               to
               grant
               increase
               ,
               continuance
               ,
               and
               happiness
               to
               his
               glory
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               well
               peace
               ,
               and
               quiet
               of
               both
               our
               Realms
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           Secretary
           Walsingham
           was
           he
           of
           whom
           mention
           is
           made
           in
           her
           Majesties
           Letter
           to
           be
           sent
           in
           here
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           long
           by
           the
           way
           by
           reason
           that
           he
           was
           sickly
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Mr.
           Bowes
           who
           was
           Ambassador
           resident
           at
           Edinbrugh
           had
           received
           this
           Letter
           by
           the
           ordinary
           Post
           ,
           and
           returned
           the
           Answer
           .
           He
           declared
           many
           Commendations
           from
           my
           Lord
           Burly
           ,
           and
           several
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           England
           to
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           Robert
           ,
           and
           me
           ,
           alledging
           that
           they
           were
           glad
           to
           hear
           that
           such
           men
           were
           about
           His
           Majesty
           that
           were
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           and
           with
           whom
           they
           were
           long
           acquainted
           ,
           wishing
           many
           such
           to
           be
           in
           Court.
           
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           obtained
           the
           keeping
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Stirling
           ,
           and
           insinuated
           himself
           so
           far
           upon
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           he
           took
           upon
           him
           the
           whole
           management
           of
           affairs
           ,
           and
           caused
           sundry
           Noblemen
           to
           be
           banished
           ,
           as
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Mar
             ,
             Angus
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Master
           of
           Glains
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           .
        
         
           And
           by
           his
           insolency
           ,
           he
           drove
           the
           Earl
           of
           Gaurie
           from
           Court
           ,
           far
           against
           his
           Majesties
           intention
           ,
           who
           sent
           me
           for
           him
           to
           his
           house
           to
           bring
           him
           again
           to
           Court
           ,
           which
           was
           for
           the
           time
           at
           Coupar
           in
           Fyffe
           ,
           where
           His
           Majesty
           agreed
           him
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           .
           But
           no
           conditions
           promised
           were
           kept
           to
           Gaurie
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           so
           vexed
           ,
           that
           he
           resolved
           to
           leave
           the
           Country
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           already
           declared
           how
           loath
           I
           was
           ,
           that
           either
           His
           Majesty
           should
           leave
           the
           Lords
           who
           were
           about
           him
           ,
           or
           that
           I
           should
           in
           any
           wise
           be
           a
           medler
           again
           in
           publick
           affairs
           ,
           considering
           the
           many
           alterations
           I
           had
           seen
           by
           long
           and
           hurtful
           experience
           ,
           yet
           the
           affection
           I
           had
           for
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           engaged
           me
           not
           to
           refuse
           his
           Commands
           ,
           being
           my
           native
           Prince
           and
           Master
           ,
           and
           I
           his
           humble
           Subject
           ,
           and
           sworn
           Servant
           ,
           first
           as
           his
           domestick
           as
           being
           one
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           a
           Member
           of
           his
           Privy-Council
           .
           But
           after
           his
           Majesty
           being
           taken
           ,
           I
           was
           no
           more
           admitted
           by
           his
           Keepers
           ,
           who
           thought
           fit
           for
           their
           security
           ,
           to
           place
           such
           men
           about
           him
           as
           were
           intirely
           at
           their
           Devotion
           .
           As
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           as
           I
           was
           sorry
           that
           His
           Majesty
           should
           be
           used
           any
           other
           way
           then
           at
           his
           own
           pleasure
           ,
           so
           I
           was
           much
           satisfied
           to
           be
           permitted
           to
           live
           quietly
           at
           home
           the
           rest
           of
           my
           days
           ,
           yet
           being
           called
           again
           by
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           I
           waited
           upon
           his
           Commands
           .
           Now
           again
           perceiving
           His
           Majesties
           most
           acceptable
           Proclamations
           ,
           slyly
           and
           cunningly
           changed
           contrary
           to
           His
           Majesties
           merciful
           intentions
           ,
           by
           issuing
           out
           contrary
           Proclamations
           ,
           and
           intending
           violent
           persuits
           against
           these
           concerned
           in
           the
           Road
           of
           Ruthven
           ,
           whereby
           too
           great
           a
           number
           of
           Noblemen
           and
           Gentlemen
           despaired
           of
           their
           Safety
           ,
           and
           Lives
           ,
           in
           a
           lamenting
           manner
           I
           remembred
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           how
           he
           was
           abused
           ,
           and
           what
           great
           inconveniencies
           were
           like
           to
           ensue
           .
           Thereupon
           His
           Majesty
           upon
           my
           relation
           ,
           appeared
           very
           sorrowful
           :
           
           and
           assured
           me
           of
           his
           resolutions
           to
           amend
           these
           disorders
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           his
           misfortune
           to
           advise
           thereabouts
           with
           these
           who
           underhand
           were
           chief
           instruments
           therein
           .
           Believing
           that
           because
           he
           loved
           them
           ,
           they
           also
           loved
           him
           and
           the
           well
           of
           his
           affairs
           .
           They
           again
           making
           some
           appearance
           of
           intentions
           of
           satisfying
           his
           expectation
           ,
           indirectly
           by
           means
           of
           too
           many
           who
           depended
           upon
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arrans
           extraordinary
           Credit
           ,
           and
           Favour
           the
           contrary
           to
           his
           Majesties
           princely
           and
           upright
           meaning
           was
           brought
           about
           ,
           so
           that
           many
           Noblemen
           left
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           all
           honest
           men
           left
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           and
           his
           Wife
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           greater
           opportunity
           of
           guiding
           all
           .
           And
           that
           they
           might
           the
           easier
           set
           forward
           this
           course
           ,
           they
           perswaded
           His
           Majesty
           to
           pass
           to
           Stirling
           ,
           whither
           they
           knew
           few
           or
           none
           durst
           repair
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           at
           his
           Devotion
           ,
           he
           being
           Captain
           of
           the
           said
           Castle
           ,
           and
           Provost
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           after
           I
           had
           frequently
           warned
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           of
           the
           storm
           I
           did
           foresee
           coming
           ,
           I
           retired
           my self
           from
           Court.
           
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           being
           at
           Stirling
           asked
           frequently
           for
           me
           ,
           regretting
           that
           I
           was
           not
           continually
           with
           him
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           advised
           that
           I
           should
           be
           sent
           ambassador
           to
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           upon
           some
           pretended
           affair
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           absent
           me
           from
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           he
           perceived
           had
           some
           favour
           for
           me
           ,
           as
           to
           take
           occasion
           upon
           my
           return
           ,
           to
           bring
           me
           in
           disgrace
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           had
           been
           guilty
           of
           some
           mis-management
           ,
           because
           he
           knew
           that
           as
           matters
           stood
           I
           could
           do
           no
           good
           at
           that
           time
           .
           And
           commonly
           when
           Mens
           Commissions
           take
           no
           good
           effect
           ,
           they
           are
           calumniated
           by
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           envyers
           ,
           as
           unfit
           instruments
           ,
           unskilful
           ,
           and
           undiscreet
           .
           Which
           Calumnies
           get
           oft-times
           too
           much
           Credit
           ,
           when
           matters
           succeed
           not
           conform
           to
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           Master
           .
           For
           this
           end
           he
           had
           engaged
           His
           Majesty
           to
           write
           for
           me
           ,
           but
           before
           his
           Letter
           came
           to
           my
           hands
           for
           the
           said
           Voyage
           ,
           I
           had
           indited
           a
           long
           Letter
           to
           have
           sent
           unto
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           as
           a
           remembrancer
           of
           his
           former
           promises
           ,
           intentions
           ,
           and
           Proclamations
           ;
           shewing
           what
           inconveniencies
           were
           like
           to
           ensue
           the
           setting
           forward
           of
           a
           contrary
           course
           ,
           together
           with
           such
           remedies
           as
           I
           could
           judge
           meetest
           for
           the
           time
           .
        
         
           The
           tenour
           of
           His
           Majesties
           Letter
           unto
           me
           was
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           some
           matters
           to
           communicate
           to
           me
           ,
           wherein
           he
           resolved
           to
           imploy
           both
           my
           advice
           and
           pains
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           desired
           me
           to
           come
           to
           Stirling
           with
           all
           convenient
           expedition
           after
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           said
           Letter
           ,
           where
           I
           should
           understand
           more
           amply
           the
           occasion
           of
           my
           being
           sent
           for
           ,
           as
           I
           would
           do
           him
           accomptible
           pleasure
           and
           good
           service
           .
           Written
           from
           the
           Castle
           of
           Stirling
           the
           22d
           of
           Octob.
           1583.
           
        
         
           After
           the
           receipt
           of
           this
           Letter
           ,
           I
           did
           ride
           unto
           His
           Majesty
           and
           took
           with
           me
           the
           Letter
           which
           I
           had
           penned
           before
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Copy
           followeth
           ,
        
         
           
             
               Sir
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               pleased
               your
               Majesty
               heretofore
               to
               accept
               of
               my
               will
               for
               agreeable
               service
               ,
               even
               so
               I
               hope
               that
               your
               Highness's
               constant
               favour
               shall
               continue
               toward
               me
               now
               ,
               and
               in
               time
               coming
               ,
               notwithstanding
               my
               present
               absence
               .
               For
               albeit
               that
               during
               your
               Majesties
               young
               Age
               ,
               I
               was
               suffered
               to
               live
               happily
               at
               home
               ,
               from
               the
               handling
               of
               publick
               affairs
               ,
               yet
               I
               found
               my self
               obliged
               to
               bear
               my
               
               proportionable
               burthen
               in
               your
               Service
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               it
               should
               please
               your
               Majesty
               to
               lay
               your
               Commands
               on
               me
               for
               that
               effect
               ,
               being
               then
               most
               assured
               ,
               to
               walk
               in
               a
               just
               and
               lawful
               vocation
               ,
               which
               to
               give
               continual
               testimony
               of
               my
               dutiful
               obedience
               ,
               not
               presuming
               to
               give
               your
               Majesty
               Counsel
               ,
               I
               have
               only
               taken
               the
               boldness
               to
               present
               to
               you
               in
               these
               few
               lines
               ,
               my
               simple
               opinion
               of
               things
               that
               are
               apparently
               to
               fall
               out
               upon
               your
               Majesties
               late
               proceedings
               .
            
             
               For
               when
               it
               pleased
               your
               Majesty
               at
               your
               first
               going
               to
               
                 St.
                 Andrews
              
               ,
               to
               take
               upon
               your self
               the
               free
               Government
               of
               your
               Affairs
               ,
               your
               Majesties
               Gracious
               intention
               and
               proposition
               then
               ,
               was
               not
               only
               most
               agreeable
               to
               all
               the
               
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               Ministers
               there
               present
               for
               the
               time
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               your
               good
               Subjects
               ,
               when
               as
               they
               understood
               of
               your
               merciful
               inclinations
               .
               Which
               being
               now
               otherwise
               overturned
               ,
               then
               was
               either
               first
               intended
               ,
               or
               determined
               ,
               is
               able
               to
               breed
               cumber
               and
               disorder
               ,
               unless
               your
               Majesty
               by
               wisdom
               and
               dexterity
               prevent
               the
               apparent
               inconveniencies
               .
               For
               it
               pleased
               your
               Majesty
               then
               openly
               to
               declare
               ,
               how
               that
               you
               only
               sought
               with
               your
               own
               reputation
               ,
               and
               safety
               ,
               the
               well
               and
               safety
               of
               your
               whole
               Subjects
               ,
               as
               being
               willing
               to
               give
               satisfaction
               to
               the
               demands
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               to
               agree
               all
               parties
               ,
               to
               blot
               out
               of
               memory
               the
               name
               of
               Factions
               ,
               and
               put
               in
               perpetual
               Oblivion
               all
               Crimes
               committed
               in
               your
               Majesties
               Minority
               ,
               acknowledging
               all
               such
               as
               chanced
               to
               be
               done
               during
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               to
               have
               fallen
               out
               betwixt
               Subject
               and
               Subject
               ,
               for
               such
               particular
               respects
               as
               your
               Majesty
               never
               purposed
               to
               impute
               to
               any
               of
               their
               Charges
               ,
               but
               to
               Reign
               over
               them
               all
               in
               times
               coming
               ,
               as
               a
               Gracious
               Father
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               the
               advice
               of
               the
               least
               Factious
               ,
               and
               best
               affected
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               Barons
               and
               other
               sufficient
               Subjects
               .
               No
               man
               to
               be
               placed
               about
               or
               proscribed
               from
               your
               Majesty
               by
               favour
               or
               surname
               ,
               kin
               ,
               friend
               ,
               or
               allye
               ,
               but
               for
               sufficiencie
               ,
               vertue
               ,
               and
               loyalty
               .
               As
               also
               if
               any
               were
               to
               be
               absented
               ,
               or
               sent
               home
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               it
               should
               not
               be
               done
               at
               the
               instance
               of
               any
               envious
               suiter
               of
               his
               Office
               ,
               or
               particular
               Party
               ,
               but
               for
               your
               Majesties
               honour
               and
               safety
               ,
               during
               your
               pleasure
               ,
               leaving
               them
               still
               in
               hope
               through
               good
               behaviour
               to
               obtain
               again
               familiar
               access
               about
               your
               Majesty
               as
               formerly
               .
            
             
               If
               this
               Calm
               Course
               had
               been
               followed
               ,
               there
               was
               appearance
               of
               a
               quiet
               State.
               But
               the
               altering
               and
               changing
               this
               gentle
               kind
               of
               dealing
               to
               a
               sharp
               and
               violent
               persuit
               of
               sundry
               ,
               by
               seeking
               out
               over
               many
               faults
               in
               the
               persons
               of
               so
               many
               Great
               and
               Active
               Men
               ,
               hath
               bred
               such
               discontent
               and
               so
               furious
               a
               Faction
               ,
               that
               if
               sudden
               remedy
               be
               not
               provided
               ,
               civil
               dissention
               and
               despaired
               interprises
               ought
               to
               be
               looked
               for
               by
               all
               such
               as
               have
               sufficient
               experience
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               Scotsmen
               ,
               and
               seemly
               intelligence
               of
               the
               deportment
               of
               divers
               ,
               which
               the
               necessity
               of
               their
               unsure
               Estate
               may
               well
               drive
               them
               honestly
               to
               take
               in
               hand
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               the
               flourishing
               of
               Commonwealths
               ,
               consists
               much
               in
               the
               rewarding
               of
               the
               good
               ,
               and
               punishing
               of
               the
               wicked
               .
               No
               doubt
               but
               faults
               enough
               have
               been
               done
               during
               your
               nonage
               ,
               but
               to
               seek
               them
               out
               narrowly
               ,
               and
               to
               punish
               them
               severely
               in
               such
               cases
               ,
               and
               at
               such
               times
               ,
               in
               matters
               wherein
               many
               have
               dipped
               ,
               is
               no
               safe
               Course
               .
               Yea
               ,
               though
               your
               Majesty
               were
               willing
               ,
               as
               I
               know
               
               you
               are
               not
               ,
               I
               cannot
               see
               how
               you
               can
               get
               it
               done
               against
               so
               great
               a
               number
               ,
               having
               so
               small
               substance
               and
               few
               Forces
               ,
               and
               so
               potent
               and
               mighty
               Neighbours
               lying
               still
               at
               wait
               upon
               all
               such
               controversies
               ,
               and
               occasions
               ,
               to
               take
               advantage
               thereof
               ,
               whereby
               to
               serve
               their
               own
               turn
               .
               This
               Consideration
               also
               ought
               presently
               to
               be
               noticed
               ,
               that
               the
               wonted
               reverence
               born
               by
               the
               Subjects
               unto
               the
               Princely
               Authority
               of
               their
               Soveraigns
               ,
               is
               much
               decayed
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Queens
               Youth
               and
               long
               absence
               ,
               and
               even
               so
               in
               your
               Majesties
               time
               for
               the
               like
               causes
               ,
               but
               chiefly
               because
               that
               your
               Majesty
               being
               yet
               young
               )
               have
               been
               accompanied
               this
               time
               past
               with
               the
               youngest
               ,
               and
               meanest
               sort
               of
               your
               Nobility
               .
               Who
               albeit
               they
               may
               be
               faithful
               and
               honest
               ,
               to
               set
               forward
               your
               service
               ,
               yet
               the
               rest
               of
               your
               Subjects
               alledging
               them
               to
               be
               factious
               ,
               ignorant
               and
               covetous
               ,
               doubt
               of
               their
               discreet
               behaviour
               ,
               seeing
               their
               intentions
               are
               to
               Rule
               by
               force
               ;
               hardly
               may
               a
               Prince
               assure
               himself
               at
               all
               occasions
               ,
               to
               choose
               a
               sure
               course
               wherein
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               peril
               .
               For
               commonly
               men
               thinking
               to
               escape
               out
               of
               one
               inconveniency
               fall
               oft-times
               into
               an
               other
               .
               Therefore
               prudence
               consists
               in
               understanding
               the
               quality
               of
               dangers
               ,
               and
               in
               choosing
               the
               least
               evil
               for
               the
               best
               .
            
             
               Some
               Kingdoms
               and
               Countries
               are
               Governed
               by
               force
               ,
               some
               by
               fairness
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               part
               Subjects
               obey
               either
               for
               awe
               ,
               or
               love
               .
               That
               Prince
               is
               reputed
               of
               no
               value
               ,
               who
               cannot
               win
               the
               hearts
               of
               his
               Subjects
               by
               one
               of
               these
               two
               .
               For
               either
               must
               the
               means
               be
               taken
               at
               once
               from
               such
               as
               are
               suspected
               deservedly
               ,
               whereby
               they
               may
               do
               harm
               ,
               or
               else
               they
               must
               be
               satisfied
               in
               such
               sort
               as
               in
               reason
               they
               may
               be
               content
               ,
               and
               so
               serve
               for
               love
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               awe
               .
               So
               that
               it
               is
               easie
               to
               judge
               which
               of
               these
               two
               Governments
               may
               be
               meetest
               for
               your
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               The
               Emperor
               Trajan
               being
               demanded
               ,
               wherefore
               his
               Subjects
               loved
               and
               honoured
               him
               above
               his
               Predecessors
               answered
               ,
               because
               I
               forgive
               them
               who
               offend
               me
               ,
               and
               never
               forget
               any
               who
               have
               done
               me
               service
               .
               
                 Julius
                 Pollux
              
               Master
               to
               Caesar
               points
               out
               a
               true
               Prince
               to
               be
               of
               Divine
               Countenance
               ,
               Godly
               ,
               Merciful
               ,
               Just
               ,
               Equitable
               ,
               Careful
               of
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               Constant
               in
               his
               Deeds
               ,
               true
               in
               his
               Promises
               ,
               Subject
               unto
               reason
               ,
               Master
               over
               his
               Affections
               ,
               fatherly
               towards
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               of
               easie
               Access
               ,
               gentle
               to
               be
               spoken
               to
               ,
               ready
               to
               forgive
               ,
               slow
               to
               punish
               ,
               princely
               ,
               liberal
               ,
               subtil
               ,
               secret
               ,
               and
               sharp
               of
               ingeny
               .
            
             
               Now
               because
               it
               appeareth
               your
               Majesty
               in
               youth
               hath
               been
               sufficiently
               versed
               in
               many
               of
               these
               vertuous
               precepts
               ,
               I
               wish
               from
               my
               heart
               that
               such
               impressions
               may
               be
               as
               well
               taken
               of
               them
               that
               are
               presently
               about
               you
               ,
               seeing
               that
               Princes
               are
               commonly
               deemed
               to
               be
               like
               those
               whom
               they
               make
               most
               their
               familiars
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               Sir
               ,
               for
               eschewing
               all
               those
               evils
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               the
               nearest
               Remedy
               unto
               all
               the
               appearing
               inconveniencies
               ,
               it
               is
               fit
               so
               soon
               as
               it
               may
               please
               your
               Majesty
               to
               pass
               to
               Edinbrugh
               ,
               to
               convene
               the
               most
               ancient
               of
               your
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               Barons
               of
               best
               reputation
               ,
               by
               whose
               advice
               together
               with
               those
               that
               are
               already
               in
               Court
               ,
               your
               Country
               may
               be
               quieted
               ,
               and
               your
               Subjects
               satisfied
               .
               For
               now
               as
               matters
               are
               handled
               ,
               to
               speak
               of
               Clemency
               by
               causing
               them
               to
               take
               
               remissions
               ,
               it
               will
               want
               Credit
               ,
               and
               be
               ill
               interpreted
               ,
               as
               not
               conform
               to
               your
               Majesties
               first
               Declaration
               .
            
             
               The
               Emperor
               Adrian
               inquired
               after
               men
               of
               great
               age
               and
               experience
               ,
               and
               helped
               himself
               by
               their
               many
               perils
               .
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 Severus
              
               would
               perform
               no
               matter
               of
               importance
               ,
               but
               with
               advice
               of
               the
               most
               ancient
               and
               best
               experimented
               .
               He
               never
               went
               out
               of
               Rome
               ,
               unaccompanied
               with
               four
               or
               five
               of
               the
               most
               honourable
               ,
               ancient
               ,
               and
               grave
               personages
               ,
               that
               none
               should
               need
               to
               fear
               that
               he
               would
               commit
               any
               Error
               .
               He
               never
               suffered
               the
               Senate
               to
               conclude
               any
               weighty
               purpose
               ,
               unless
               Fifty
               of
               them
               had
               been
               present
               .
               He
               caused
               all
               his
               Counsellors
               to
               put
               their
               Opinions
               in
               writing
               ,
               to
               see
               if
               any
               were
               possest
               with
               passions
               ,
               or
               partialities
               .
               He
               changed
               oft
               his
               familiarity
               with
               sundry
               of
               the
               Senate
               ,
               lest
               he
               who
               had
               alwayes
               his
               ear
               ,
               might
               be
               overcome
               with
               importunate
               pursuits
               ,
               or
               partiality
               .
            
             
               The
               urgent
               necessity
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               most
               Noble
               and
               Excellent
               Prince
               ,
               causeth
               me
               to
               be
               so
               tedious
               .
               Humbly
               craving
               pardon
               ,
               and
               heartily
               kissing
               your
               Majesties
               hands
               ,
               I
               pray
               the
               Eternal
               God
               grant
               you
               long
               and
               happy
               life
               .
            
             
               
                 From
                 Halhil
                 
                   this
                   15th
                   of
                   October
                   1583.
                   
                
              
               
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 most
                 Humble
                 ,
                 And
                 Obedient
                 Servitour
                 ,
                 James
                 Melvil
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           When
           I
           came
           to
           Stirling
           ,
           and
           shewed
           his
           Majesty
           this
           Letter
           ,
           he
           not
           only
           liked
           well
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           ingaged
           to
           follow
           the
           advice
           therein
           contained
           .
           He
           lamented
           to
           me
           the
           partial
           dealing
           of
           those
           about
           him
           .
           Only
           he
           said
           ,
           that
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           Robert
           was
           upon
           a
           sound
           course
           for
           quieting
           of
           the
           Estate
           ,
           and
           that
           some
           Noblemen
           ,
           against
           whose
           partialities
           he
           had
           opposed
           himself
           ,
           had
           discorded
           with
           him
           in
           his
           Majesties
           presence
           .
           It
           pleased
           his
           Majesty
           also
           to
           tell
           me
           that
           the
           cause
           why
           I
           was
           written
           for
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           England
           ,
           to
           travel
           with
           the
           Queen
           there
           for
           entertainment
           of
           mutual
           Amity
           ,
           and
           encrease
           of
           her
           favour
           ,
           and
           good
           will
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Title
           and
           Succession
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           assistance
           to
           help
           to
           establish
           his
           troubled
           Estate
           ,
           perturbed
           by
           the
           insolence
           and
           partialities
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           bred
           and
           ingendred
           among
           them
           during
           his
           minority
           .
        
         
           I
           answered
           ,
           that
           I
           judged
           it
           was
           a
           very
           unmeet
           time
           ,
           seeing
           I
           knew
           as
           matters
           stood
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           that
           England
           would
           make
           no
           account
           of
           him
           ,
           nor
           of
           any
           that
           would
           be
           sent
           from
           him
           ,
           until
           first
           he
           would
           let
           it
           be
           seen
           and
           heard
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           settle
           his
           own
           Estate
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           wise
           and
           prudent
           management
           ,
           render
           his
           own
           Subjects
           obedient
           to
           his
           Commands
           ,
           this
           being
           done
           they
           would
           honour
           and
           esteem
           him
           .
           And
           that
           the
           best
           and
           readiest
           way
           to
           obtain
           also
           one
           day
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           was
           to
           guide
           Scotland
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           find
           ground
           some
           day
           to
           wish
           to
           be
           under
           the
           Government
           of
           such
           a
           Prince
           .
           By
           this
           kind
           of
           Language
           ,
           and
           his
           Majesty
           pondering
           what
           ground
           I
           had
           to
           use
           the
           same
           ,
           he
           was
           satisfied
           that
           my
           Voyage
           should
           be
           stayed
           till
           a
           more
           convenient
           time
           .
           So
           I
           returned
           from
           Court
           ,
           to
           my
           own
           house
           .
        
         
         
           It
           is
           mentioned
           here
           above
           in
           the
           Queen
           of
           Englands
           Letter
           ,
           how
           that
           she
           was
           minded
           to
           send
           a
           Trusty
           Servant
           unto
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           willing
           him
           to
           stay
           from
           any
           strict
           proceeding
           against
           the
           Lords
           ,
           who
           were
           pickt
           at
           for
           the
           Road
           of
           Ruthven
           ,
           until
           the
           Arriving
           of
           the
           said
           Ambassador
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Secretary
           Walsingham
           ,
           a
           Counsellor
           of
           worthy
           qualities
           ,
           who
           had
           great
           Credit
           with
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           .
           But
           he
           was
           of
           a
           sickly
           Complexion
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           able
           to
           endure
           riding
           Post
           ,
           therefore
           he
           was
           long
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           being
           carried
           in
           a
           Charriot
           .
           So
           that
           during
           his
           longsome
           Voyage
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           went
           ay
           forward
           ,
           forgetting
           the
           tenour
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           Englands
           Letter
           .
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           his
           Majesty
           was
           advertised
           of
           the
           Arrival
           of
           Sir
           
             Franers
             Walsingham
          
           ,
           I
           was
           sent
           for
           to
           come
           to
           Court
           ,
           and
           directed
           to
           ride
           and
           welcome
           him
           in
           his
           Majesties
           name
           ,
           to
           bear
           him
           company
           ,
           and
           Convoy
           him
           about
           by
           Stirling
           to
           
             St.
             Iohnstoun
          
           where
           his
           Majesty
           thought
           fit
           to
           give
           him
           Audience
           .
           Desiring
           me
           also
           to
           say
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           was
           very
           glad
           of
           the
           coming
           of
           such
           a
           notable
           Personage
           ,
           who
           was
           known
           to
           be
           indued
           with
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Wisdom
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           ever
           esteemed
           as
           his
           special
           friend
           ,
           being
           assured
           that
           his
           tedious
           travel
           in
           his
           long
           Voyage
           ,
           (
           being
           diseased
           as
           he
           was
           )
           tended
           to
           more
           substantial
           points
           for
           the
           confirmation
           of
           the
           amity
           between
           the
           Queen
           his
           Sister
           and
           him
           ,
           then
           had
           been
           performed
           at
           any
           time
           before
           .
        
         
           The
           Secretary
           Walsingham
           answered
           me
           again
           ,
           that
           the
           great
           desire
           he
           had
           to
           establish
           an
           assured
           Amity
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Princes
           ,
           and
           Countries
           ,
           moved
           him
           to
           undertake
           the
           Embassage
           himself
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           being
           the
           Prince
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           he
           loved
           next
           unto
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mistress
           ,
           and
           wished
           most
           to
           see
           and
           be
           acquainted
           with
           .
           And
           that
           he
           hoped
           his
           Commission
           should
           succeed
           the
           better
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           met
           first
           with
           me
           his
           old
           friend
           ,
           and
           only
           acquaintance
           in
           Scotland
           .
           For
           we
           had
           been
           Companions
           abroad
           upon
           our
           Travels
           ,
           and
           divers
           times
           when
           I
           was
           sent
           to
           or
           passed
           thorow
           England
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           me
           to
           lodge
           and
           lye
           with
           himself
           at
           London
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           that
           we
           had
           more
           familiar
           Conferences
           .
           Whereupon
           I
           did
           write
           two
           several
           Letters
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           might
           be
           the
           better
           provided
           to
           make
           answer
           to
           such
           heads
           as
           I
           knew
           he
           would
           propose
           .
           Then
           we
           took
           our
           Journey
           thorow
           Lithgow
           to
           Stirling
           ,
           and
           from
           that
           to
           Pearth
           .
           He
           had
           heard
           that
           my
           Lord
           Seatoun
           and
           Livingstoun
           were
           written
           unto
           to
           Convoy
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           requested
           me
           to
           stay
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           the
           more
           Conference
           by
           the
           way
           with
           me
           ,
           otherwise
           he
           would
           be
           compelled
           to
           entertain
           the
           Noblemen
           .
           I
           judged
           it
           probable
           that
           his
           design
           in
           this
           ,
           was
           to
           let
           see
           his
           own
           Train
           ;
           For
           he
           was
           Sevenscore
           Horse
           in
           Company
           .
           Being
           near
           the
           Court
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           sent
           out
           two
           of
           the
           Council
           to
           meet
           him
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           my
           Lord
           of
           Doun
           and
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           Robert.
           
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           his
           Majesty
           gave
           him
           Audience
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           Mr.
           Bowes
           Ambassador
           Resident
           in
           Scotland
           .
           Their
           first
           reasoning
           was
           upon
           his
           Majesties
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           wherefore
           he
           had
           left
           the
           Company
           who
           were
           about
           him
           ,
           being
           the
           best
           and
           most
           religious
           sort
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Majesties
           best
           acquaintance
           ,
           and
           by
           whom
           she
           would
           deal
           in
           her
           affairs
           more
           friendly
           ,
           then
           she
           could
           do
           with
           others
           ,
           whom
           she
           could
           not
           so
           well
           Credit
           .
           Whereunto
           his
           Majesty
           made
           answer
           ,
           so
           gravely
           and
           directly
           ,
           that
           Walsingham
           wondred
           .
           The
           next
           day
           his
           Majesty
           appointed
           four
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           my self
           to
           be
           with
           
           them
           ,
           to
           reason
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           sound
           what
           he
           would
           be
           at
           .
           But
           he
           refused
           to
           deal
           with
           any
           ,
           but
           with
           his
           Majesty
           who
           heard
           him
           again
           without
           Mr.
           Bowes
           .
           Where
           he
           discoursed
           long
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           came
           forth
           from
           his
           Majesty
           he
           took
           me
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           the
           best
           content
           man
           that
           could
           be
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           spoken
           with
           a
           notable
           young
           Prince
           ,
           ignorant
           of
           nothing
           ,
           and
           of
           so
           great
           expectation
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           his
           Travel
           well
           bestowed
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           desired
           to
           enter
           into
           familiar
           Conference
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           refused
           to
           speak
           with
           him
           .
           Making
           no
           longer
           stay
           ,
           but
           took
           leave
           of
           his
           Majesty
           who
           commanded
           me
           to
           accompany
           him
           to
           the
           Ferry
           .
           At
           our
           parting
           ,
           he
           promised
           at
           all
           occasions
           to
           write
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           much
           lamented
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           was
           again
           in
           Court
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           Credit
           with
           his
           Majesty
           .
           Which
           he
           said
           if
           he
           had
           understood
           before
           he
           took
           his
           Journey
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           shifted
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           suffered
           some
           other
           to
           have
           been
           sent
           .
           For
           he
           could
           see
           no
           sure
           course
           could
           be
           taken
           between
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           such
           instruments
           had
           such
           Credit
           about
           him
           .
           For
           he
           esteemed
           the
           said
           Earl
           a
           scorner
           of
           Religion
           ,
           a
           sower
           of
           discord
           ,
           and
           a
           despiser
           of
           true
           and
           honest
           men
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           refused
           to
           speak
           with
           him
           ,
           or
           enter
           into
           acquaintance
           .
           For
           he
           was
           of
           a
           contrary
           nature
           ,
           religious
           ,
           true
           ,
           and
           a
           lover
           of
           all
           honest
           men
           .
           Therefore
           Arran
           to
           be
           revenged
           upon
           him
           ,
           spared
           not
           to
           do
           a
           great
           dishonour
           to
           his
           Majesty
           .
           First
           for
           despite
           ,
           that
           he
           refused
           to
           speak
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           caused
           refuse
           to
           permit
           the
           Captains
           of
           Berwick
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           honest
           Gentlemen
           ,
           who
           came
           to
           Convoy
           the
           Secretary
           Walsingham
           ,
           the
           entry
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Chamber
           door
           .
           And
           then
           he
           caused
           to
           prepare
           a
           scornful
           Present
           for
           him
           at
           his
           departure
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           a
           Ring
           with
           a
           stone
           of
           Crystal
           ,
           instead
           of
           a
           rich
           Diamond
           which
           his
           Majesty
           had
           appointed
           for
           him
           ,
           valued
           at
           700
           Crowns
           which
           he
           was
           oftimes
           minded
           to
           send
           back
           again
           unto
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           rather
           to
           let
           him
           see
           how
           he
           was
           abused
           ,
           then
           how
           he
           was
           used
           .
           Some
           promise
           was
           also
           made
           unto
           him
           ,
           about
           the
           repairing
           some
           wrongs
           done
           by
           Scotsmen
           upon
           the
           borders
           ,
           which
           he
           alledged
           was
           not
           kept
           .
           For
           Arran
           did
           what
           he
           could
           to
           displease
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           render
           his
           Commission
           in
           all
           points
           ineffectual
           ,
           and
           his
           Travel
           in
           vain
           .
           Nevertheless
           he
           made
           so
           good
           report
           of
           his
           Majesties
           vertues
           ,
           and
           qualities
           ,
           that
           it
           put
           him
           in
           some
           suspition
           at
           his
           return
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           England
           ,
           where
           shortly
           after
           he
           took
           sickness
           and
           dyed
           .
           My
           opinion
           is
           ,
           that
           if
           God
           had
           granted
           him
           longer
           life
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           been
           found
           a
           great
           friend
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           marvelled
           that
           the
           chief
           Secretary
           of
           England
           ,
           burthened
           with
           so
           many
           great
           affairs
           ,
           sickly
           ,
           and
           aged
           ,
           should
           have
           enterprised
           so
           painful
           a
           Voyage
           without
           any
           purpose
           .
           For
           it
           could
           not
           be
           yet
           perceived
           ,
           what
           was
           his
           Errand
           ,
           save
           only
           that
           he
           gave
           his
           Majesty
           good
           Counsel
           .
           But
           he
           being
           religious
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           was
           desirous
           to
           see
           and
           understand
           assuredly
           such
           qualifications
           to
           be
           in
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           whereof
           he
           had
           frequently
           been
           informed
           .
           He
           returned
           with
           great
           contentment
           in
           his
           mind
           for
           that
           part
           ,
           but
           very
           sorrowful
           for
           the
           company
           that
           he
           found
           in
           greatest
           favour
           and
           credit
           about
           his
           Majesty
           .
           Which
           was
           the
           more
           unexpected
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           Letter
           that
           his
           Majesty
           had
           sent
           unto
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mistress
           ,
           promising
           not
           to
           bring
           in
           again
           to
           Court
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           without
           her
           advice
           ,
           and
           consent
           .
           For
           my
           part
           I
           never
           saw
           
           such
           appearance
           of
           a
           prosperous
           Estate
           ,
           for
           his
           Majesties
           honour
           ,
           surety
           ,
           love
           and
           obedience
           of
           his
           own
           Subjects
           ,
           increase
           of
           the
           number
           of
           his
           friends
           in
           England
           ,
           to
           the
           advancement
           of
           his
           Title
           ,
           neither
           before
           that
           time
           nor
           since
           ;
           if
           the
           said
           Arran
           had
           not
           been
           brought
           a-again
           to
           Court
           ,
           which
           I
           left
           not
           undeclared
           to
           his
           Majesty
           divers
           times
           ,
           not
           without
           some
           danger
           .
        
         
           Indeed
           his
           Majesties
           intention
           was
           not
           that
           he
           should
           stay
           at
           Court
           ,
           but
           onely
           to
           come
           and
           kiss
           his
           hand
           .
           But
           he
           again
           being
           once
           entred
           ,
           won
           some
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           whose
           particulars
           he
           promised
           to
           set
           forward
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           concur
           withhim
           ,
           and
           shew
           his
           Majesty
           that
           his
           presence
           about
           his
           person
           was
           necessary
           ,
           and
           that
           my
           gentle
           proceedings
           would
           ruin
           the
           Kings
           interest
           ,
           and
           them
           all
           .
           Managing
           thus
           the
           matter
           ,
           he
           remained
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           minded
           to
           make
           himself
           and
           his
           assistors
           rich
           ,
           by
           the
           wrack
           and
           spoil
           of
           others
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           his
           Majesty
           at
           the
           Road
           of
           Ruthven
           .
           And
           then
           he
           and
           they
           ,
           were
           to
           guide
           all
           at
           their
           pleasure
           .
           So
           many
           of
           them
           who
           shot
           at
           particular
           marks
           ,
           ran
           a
           strait
           Course
           with
           him
           ,
           because
           they
           thought
           by
           his
           Credit
           to
           make
           up
           themselves
           .
           They
           feared
           to
           lose
           his
           Majesties
           favour
           ,
           in
           case
           Arran
           was
           not
           their
           friend
           .
           And
           some
           of
           them
           did
           what
           they
           could
           ,
           to
           persuade
           me
           todo
           the
           like
           ,
           alledging
           that
           otherwise
           I
           should
           be
           shut
           out
           .
           Which
           came
           to
           pass
           shortly
           after
           ,
           because
           I
           would
           not
           yield
           nor
           concurr
           to
           cast
           all
           loose
           ,
           to
           the
           peril
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Estate
           and
           Reputation
           ,
           remembring
           what
           was
           intended
           ,
           promised
           ,
           and
           proclaimed
           at
           his
           Majesties
           obtaining
           his
           Liberty
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           Lords
           who
           made
           that
           interprise
           had
           great
           occasion
           given
           them
           to
           be
           discontent
           ,
           but
           no
           sufficient
           cause
           to
           oblige
           them
           to
           compel
           their
           Soveraign
           Prince
           to
           remove
           from
           him
           these
           he
           so
           well
           liked
           .
           Which
           rebellious
           proceeding
           ,
           compelled
           them
           also
           for
           their
           surety
           to
           retain
           and
           hold
           the
           King
           as
           Captive
           .
           His
           Majesty
           again
           being
           advertised
           ;
           and
           admonished
           ,
           that
           the
           dangerous
           proceedings
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           and
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           were
           like
           to
           breed
           disorder
           ,
           took
           too
           little
           care
           to
           prevent
           the
           apparent
           inconveniencies
           ,
           and
           used
           too
           little
           diligence
           to
           get
           sure
           intelligence
           and
           information
           thereof
           ,
           which
           brought
           him
           to
           that
           strait
           of
           being
           taken
           ,
           and
           kept
           .
           For
           it
           had
           been
           less
           pains
           to
           have
           taken
           good
           notice
           in
           due
           time
           ,
           how
           his
           Country
           was
           Governed
           ,
           then
           to
           put
           order
           or
           remedy
           thereto
           afterward
           .
           For
           it
           is
           no
           little
           Error
           ,
           to
           render
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Subjects
           malecontent
           ,
           nor
           no
           great
           wisdome
           after
           his
           Majesty
           was
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           to
           slip
           from
           them
           without
           their
           consents
           .
           The
           interprisers
           ,
           assisters
           and
           allowers
           of
           the
           deed
           ,
           being
           so
           considerable
           a
           number
           ,
           as
           could
           not
           be
           overcome
           ,
           but
           by
           patience
           ,
           nor
           punished
           but
           by
           subversion
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           endangering
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           own
           person
           .
           Yet
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           guide
           his
           Majesty
           to
           his
           liberty
           (
           albeit
           not
           without
           some
           peril
           )
           with
           honour
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           universal
           contentment
           of
           all
           his
           Subjects
           so
           soon
           as
           they
           understood
           his
           honest
           meaning
           ,
           and
           gracious
           deliberation
           as
           well
           by
           Promise
           ,
           as
           by
           Proclamation
           ,
           as
           is
           already
           specified
           .
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           forget
           not
           at
           all
           occasions
           ,
           to
           remember
           his
           Majesty
           I
           refused
           the
           Office
           of
           Secretary
           when
           offered
           by
           his
           Majesty
           in
           reward
           of
           my
           service
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           promised
           that
           no
           man
           should
           want
           his
           Offices
           ,
           Benefits
           ,
           Lands
           or
           Escheats
           .
           I
           opposed
           my self
           in
           full
           Council
           against
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           
           because
           he
           had
           formed
           a
           Proclamation
           against
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Road
           of
           Ruthven
           ,
           contrary
           to
           His
           Majesty's
           former
           Proclamation
           of
           Grace
           and
           Oblivion
           :
           For
           which
           he
           leapt
           out
           of
           the
           house
           in
           a
           great
           rage
           at
           me
           ,
           and
           for
           despight
           he
           made
           a
           List
           of
           the
           Names
           of
           so
           many
           as
           should
           be
           upon
           the
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           and
           left
           out
           my
           name
           .
           Likewise
           he
           named
           so
           many
           of
           his
           dependers
           ,
           as
           should
           serve
           in
           every
           Office
           ,
           which
           his
           Majesty
           was
           resolved
           not
           to
           acquiesce
           to
           ,
           without
           my
           advice
           .
           Yet
           he
           prevailed
           with
           His
           Majesty
           to
           subscribe
           the
           same
           ,
           assisted
           by
           the
           foresaid
           Lords
           ,
           who
           took
           plain
           part
           with
           him
           .
           So
           I
           was
           shut
           out
           of
           door
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           more
           place
           to
           do
           good
           .
           His
           Majesty
           graciously
           excused
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           That
           the
           Lords
           had
           no
           will
           of
           two
           Brothers
           being
           upon
           the
           Council
           .
           But
           when
           he
           should
           get
           a
           Wife
           ,
           I
           should
           be
           her
           Councellour
           ,
           and
           chief
           about
           her
           .
           So
           that
           if
           they
           were
           glad
           to
           be
           quit
           of
           me
           ,
           I
           was
           as
           glad
           to
           be
           free
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           partakers
           with
           them
           in
           advices
           tending
           directly
           to
           indanger
           the
           Prince
           and
           the
           Country
           .
        
         
           Yet
           his
           Majesty
           assured
           me
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           go
           to
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           advice
           I
           had
           given
           in
           my
           forementioned
           Letter
           ,
           and
           Convene
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           Barons
           ,
           and
           others
           whom
           I
           had
           named
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           settling
           of
           the
           Country
           .
           And
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           told
           me
           ,
           That
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           thought
           fit
           to
           send
           to
           England
           the
           Bishop
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           alledging
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           passing
           to
           the
           Spaw
           for
           recovery
           of
           his
           health
           :
           Who
           passing
           through
           England
           ,
           might
           have
           Commission
           to
           deal
           with
           that
           Queen
           in
           his
           Majesties
           affairs
           .
           And
           in
           case
           he
           found
           her
           willing
           to
           discourse
           friendly
           and
           freely
           ,
           he
           should
           then
           shew
           her
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           would
           send
           me
           thither
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           her
           more
           sufficiently
           in
           such
           things
           as
           she
           would
           require
           .
           And
           to
           that
           effect
           ,
           the
           said
           Bishop
           should
           send
           back
           word
           by
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           Captain
           
             Robert
             Melvil
          
           ,
           who
           went
           thither
           expresly
           to
           be
           sent
           back
           with
           the
           said
           answer
           .
        
         
           I
           was
           commanded
           to
           write
           in
           the
           Bishop's
           favour
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           too
           well
           known
           in
           England
           .
           For
           Mr.
           Bowes
           who
           remained
           long
           in
           this
           Country
           ,
           had
           informed
           them
           sufficiently
           of
           the
           said
           Bishop's
           qualities
           ,
           who
           was
           disdained
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           dishonoured
           his
           Country
           by
           borrowing
           of
           Gold
           and
           pretious
           Furniture
           from
           the
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           ,
           which
           was
           never
           restored
           ,
           nor
           payed
           for
           .
           His
           Majesty
           nevertheless
           would
           have
           me
           to
           grant
           to
           go
           to
           England
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           in
           readyness
           .
           He
           desired
           me
           to
           make
           my
           own
           Instructions
           ,
           alledging
           ,
           That
           I
           knew
           what
           was
           meetest
           for
           him
           to
           require
           at
           that
           time
           .
        
         
           I
           would
           not
           take
           upon
           me
           to
           make
           my
           own
           Instructions
           ,
           but
           I
           promised
           to
           pen
           the
           Speech
           that
           I
           would
           think
           most
           proper
           to
           recite
           to
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           in
           case
           I
           went
           thither
           ,
           and
           which
           I
           would
           judge
           to
           be
           the
           fittest
           language
           that
           any
           sent
           thither
           could
           speak
           for
           the
           time
           .
           After
           his
           Majesty
           had
           perused
           the
           same
           ,
           he
           much
           relished
           it
           ,
           and
           declared
           it
           was
           fully
           conform
           to
           his
           own
           intentions
           .
           It
           was
           in
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 MADAM
                 ,
              
            
             
               ALbeit
               that
               your
               Majesty
               be
               as
               sufficiently
               certified
               of
               the
               King
               my
               Sovereign's
               conformable
               mind
               to
               satisfie
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Walsingham
              
               your
               Secretary
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               
                 St.
                 Andrews
              
               his
               Ambassadour
               ,
               granting
               the
               one
               his
               whole
               desires
               by
               mouth
               ,
               and
               declaring
               by
               the
               other
               how
               strictly
               he
               hath
               observed
               ,
               
               and
               performed
               the
               same
               ;
               in
               effect
               more
               to
               satisfie
               your
               motherly
               mind
               ,
               by
               shewing
               the
               tokens
               of
               a
               thankful
               and
               obedient
               Son
               ,
               then
               for
               any
               great
               advantage
               he
               perceives
               you
               thereby
               seek
               for
               your self
               .
               So
               that
               it
               is
               his
               Majesty's
               intention
               ,
               chiefly
               seeing
               he
               hath
               taken
               the
               Rudder
               into
               his
               own
               hand
               ,
               to
               discover
               to
               you
               ay
               the
               longer
               the
               more
               the
               perfect
               fruits
               of
               his
               hearty
               affection
               .
            
             
               For
               now
               having
               attained
               unto
               some
               years
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               dear
               bought
               experience
               (
               by
               that
               which
               hath
               been
               oft
               beat
               in
               his
               Ears
               )
               he
               is
               not
               ignorant
               how
               that
               your
               Majesties
               favour
               and
               assistance
               will
               be
               more
               contributive
               for
               his
               advantage
               and
               advancement
               ,
               then
               can
               be
               any
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               can
               obtain
               from
               all
               the
               other
               Princes
               in
               Europe
               .
               Your
               Majesty
               being
               to
               him
               so
               dear
               a
               Mother
               ,
               and
               so
               near
               a
               Neighbour
               ,
               both
               your
               Subjects
               appearing
               to
               be
               but
               one
               People
               .
               Especially
               since
               your
               prudent
               Government
               began
               ,
               the
               effects
               whereof
               hath
               not
               only
               been
               found
               by
               your
               own
               ,
               but
               by
               your
               neighbours
               .
               The
               same
               having
               extended
               it self
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               other
               Kingdoms
               ,
               especially
               overshadowing
               this
               whole
               Island
               to
               your
               Majesties
               everlasting
               honour
               .
               For
               never
               in
               any
               Princes
               days
               ,
               hath
               been
               seen
               so
               much
               rest
               ,
               so
               great
               riches
               and
               felicity
               in
               England
               ,
               which
               likewise
               might
               have
               been
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               if
               the
               particularities
               of
               some
               of
               the
               Subjects
               had
               suffered
               them
               to
               have
               followed
               your
               Sage
               ,
               Charitable
               and
               Loving
               admonitions
               .
               As
               the
               consideration
               thereof
               is
               the
               reason
               which
               induced
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               whom
               the
               matter
               most
               toucheth
               ,
               to
               direct
               me
               to
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               after
               ripe
               deliberation
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               sure
               ground
               of
               the
               good
               information
               of
               such
               as
               are
               best
               inclined
               ,
               and
               have
               greatest
               experience
               ,
               to
               seek
               the
               assistance
               which
               he
               hath
               so
               oft
               seen
               sent
               unto
               him
               ,
               help
               and
               wholsom
               advice
               where
               he
               hath
               so
               oft
               found
               it
               ,
               and
               salutary
               Plaisters
               to
               be
               laid
               unto
               the
               Sores
               ,
               that
               yet
               daily
               breed
               and
               arise
               in
               his
               Realm
               as
               remains
               of
               the
               Canker
               ,
               and
               disorder
               ingendred
               during
               his
               Minority
               .
            
             
               Seeing
               then
               the
               thing
               that
               he
               craves
               ,
               is
               your
               accustomed
               Kindness
               and
               Counsel
               ,
               which
               because
               the
               strength
               of
               your
               constancy
               will
               compel
               you
               to
               continue
               towards
               him
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               more
               humbly
               to
               suit
               the
               same
               as
               most
               seemly
               for
               his
               neerness
               of
               Kin
               ,
               Age
               ,
               and
               Estate
               to
               do
               .
               Perswading
               himself
               ,
               that
               such
               friendly
               Offices
               might
               be
               used
               between
               you
               ,
               as
               may
               tend
               to
               both
               your
               contentments
               ,
               and
               weal
               of
               your
               Kingdoms
               ,
               which
               for
               lack
               of
               sure
               intelligence
               of
               others
               minds
               ,
               by
               secret
               and
               mutual
               conference
               ,
               of
               devotious
               and
               discreet
               instruments
               ,
               might
               otherwise
               turn
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               my
               Master
               knows
               that
               a
               mighty
               Man
               cannot
               stand
               upon
               one
               side
               ,
               he
               grants
               that
               he
               hath
               now
               greater
               need
               of
               your
               help
               ,
               then
               you
               of
               his
               in
               many
               things
               .
               But
               he
               thinks
               himself
               as
               able
               ,
               and
               is
               as
               willing
               to
               deserve
               favour
               at
               your
               hand
               ,
               as
               any
               who
               can
               contend
               with
               him
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               or
               would
               presume
               to
               sound
               the
               Bell
               of
               Succession
               in
               your
               Ears
               .
               For
               his
               part
               ,
               he
               requires
               no
               instant
               Declaration
               thereof
               ,
               but
               will
               continually
               crave
               by
               his
               behaviour
               all
               such
               preferment
               ,
               as
               an
               humble
               Son
               ought
               to
               seek
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               a
               loving
               and
               hearty
               Mother
               .
               Because
               he
               believes
               ,
               that
               a
               word
               of
               your
               Majesties
               mouth
               ,
               at
               a
               convenient
               time
               will
               sufficiently
               serve
               his
               turn
               ,
               being
               yet
               young
               enough
               to
               await
               upon
               any
               benefit
               you
               shall
               be
               pleased
               to
               bestow
               upon
               him
               .
               Acknowledging
               the
               Prorogation
               of
               
               your
               Years
               ,
               most
               profitable
               to
               supply
               his
               Youth
               .
               And
               considering
               the
               necessity
               he
               hath
               now
               of
               your
               assistance
               ,
               in
               the
               ruling
               of
               this
               his
               troubled
               Estate
               ,
               he
               believes
               that
               he
               would
               have
               double
               need
               of
               your
               help
               ,
               if
               over-early
               he
               had
               any
               greater
               handling
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               ,
               Madam
               ,
               he
               desires
               as
               yet
               to
               recreate
               himself
               with
               hunting
               and
               pastime
               ,
               until
               he
               be
               of
               greater
               ripeness
               and
               maturity
               .
               Wishing
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               unto
               your
               Majesty
               a
               long
               Life
               ,
               a
               prosperous
               Reign
               ,
               and
               as
               good
               success
               in
               your
               proceedings
               hereafter
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               had
               hitherto
               ,
               that
               having
               so
               happily
               and
               so
               honourably
               in
               a
               manner
               ruled
               both
               the
               Realms
               ,
               these
               many
               years
               by-gone
               ,
               you
               may
               be
               as
               able
               to
               leave
               them
               so
               joined
               together
               in
               a
               cordial
               and
               stable
               Monarchy
               .
               And
               that
               the
               blest
               and
               perfect
               end
               of
               your
               prudent
               project
               may
               Confirm
               and
               Crown
               the
               worthiness
               of
               your
               Reputation
               ,
               in
               finishing
               the
               work
               which
               so
               many
               had
               so
               ost
               in
               vain
               enterprised
               ,
               as
               the
               only
               Prince
               that
               ever
               obtained
               the
               whole
               handling
               ,
               and
               hearts
               of
               all
               Britain
               without
               Blood.
               The
               first
               thereof
               begun
               and
               appropriate
               in
               your
               person
               ,
               so
               pleasantly
               and
               peaceably
               ruled
               in
               your
               time
               ;
               and
               so
               justly
               and
               righteously
               distribute
               and
               left
               after
               you
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               the
               worthiest
               ,
               as
               did
               Alexander
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               the
               nearest
               of
               your
               friends
               and
               kinsfolk
               ,
               as
               did
               Caesar
               to
               avoid
               blood
               shedding
               ;
               then
               as
               before
               ,
               like
               a
               kindly
               Mother
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               Common-wealth
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               pleasure
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               perpetual
               praise
               of
               your
               memory
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               universal
               weal
               and
               pleasure
               of
               this
               whole
               Island
               .
            
          
        
         
           If
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           could
           have
           credited
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           she
           might
           have
           had
           an
           assured
           friendship
           and
           concurrence
           of
           him
           for
           the
           time
           .
           Certainly
           his
           Majesty
           was
           ever
           minded
           to
           keep
           this
           kind
           of
           friendly
           and
           discreet
           Correspondence
           with
           her
           .
           For
           he
           was
           informed
           how
           little
           speed
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mother
           had
           ,
           for
           suiting
           continually
           to
           be
           declared
           Second
           Person
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           in
           that
           which
           I
           have
           written
           before
           ,
           touching
           her
           proceedings
           with
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           I
           knew
           would
           never
           grant
           to
           declare
           a
           Second
           Person
           ,
           but
           with
           force
           and
           compulsion
           ,
           which
           was
           never
           in
           the
           power
           of
           Scotland
           to
           do
           ,
           during
           the
           rich
           and
           peaceable
           Reign
           of
           that
           Queen
           .
           Yet
           fair
           and
           discreet
           language
           and
           behaviour
           ,
           gave
           place
           and
           access
           to
           His
           Majesty's
           Ambassadours
           ,
           to
           pass
           to
           and
           fro
           ,
           to
           gain
           friends
           ,
           and
           get
           intelligence
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           perceiving
           that
           by
           no
           perswasion
           he
           could
           get
           His
           Majesty
           stayed
           from
           executing
           the
           resolution
           he
           had
           laid
           down
           of
           going
           for
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           and
           calling
           a
           Convention
           of
           such
           Noblemen
           ,
           Barons
           ,
           Burgesses
           and
           Ministers
           ,
           as
           were
           meetest
           to
           settle
           the
           troubled
           Estate
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           by
           taking
           up
           again
           ,
           and
           following
           forth
           his
           former
           gracious
           intention
           and
           promise
           ,
           both
           by
           Proclamation
           and
           Speeches
           unto
           divers
           Noblemen
           ,
           Barons
           and
           Ministers
           .
           The
           said
           Earl
           perceiving
           that
           he
           could
           not
           directly
           stay
           that
           good
           purpose
           ,
           so
           contrary
           to
           his
           intentions
           ,
           he
           first
           made
           his
           interest
           to
           be
           made
           Chancellour
           ,
           and
           then
           Captain
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           great
           Offices
           ,
           besides
           his
           credit
           with
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           he
           might
           terrifie
           all
           such
           as
           durst
           oppose
           themselves
           to
           his
           Courses
           ,
           or
           Propositions
           .
           Then
           he
           used
           his
           craft
           ,
           to
           pervert
           and
           draw
           the
           effect
           of
           the
           Convention
           ,
           clear
           
           contrary
           to
           His
           Majesty's
           intention
           .
           For
           he
           dealt
           and
           spoke
           with
           every
           Lord
           and
           Baron
           apart
           at
           their
           coming
           ,
           shewing
           them
           how
           graciously
           his
           Majesty
           was
           minded
           toward
           such
           as
           had
           taken
           him
           at
           the
           Road
           of
           Ruthven
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           grant
           every
           one
           of
           them
           a
           particular
           remission
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           to
           be
           a
           while
           absent
           out
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           others
           to
           remain
           at
           home
           in
           their
           own
           houses
           absent
           from
           Court.
           Alledging
           ,
           that
           whoever
           would
           say
           that
           this
           form
           of
           punishment
           was
           not
           great
           clemency
           ,
           they
           would
           lose
           His
           Majesties
           favour
           ,
           and
           be
           reputed
           as
           Men
           who
           have
           no
           respect
           to
           his
           honour
           ,
           and
           surety
           ,
           it
           having
           been
           so
           odious
           a
           Crime
           to
           have
           laid
           hands
           forcibly
           upon
           their
           native
           Prince
           .
        
         
           This
           matter
           being
           so
           set
           out
           ,
           and
           declared
           by
           him
           ,
           who
           it
           was
           thought
           knew
           most
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           mind
           ,
           and
           had
           most
           of
           his
           favour
           ,
           evidenced
           by
           his
           having
           the
           greatest
           Offices
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           in
           his
           hand
           ;
           it
           was
           Voted
           by
           them
           all
           ,
           
             To
             be
             great
             Clemency
             used
             by
             his
             Majesty
             towards
             those
             who
             had
             committed
             so
             odious
             a
             Crime
             .
          
           His
           Majesty
           not
           conjecturing
           the
           trick
           hereby
           put
           upon
           him
           ,
           in
           rendering
           his
           gracious
           intention
           ineffectual
           ,
           was
           very
           glad
           to
           hear
           them
           all
           conclude
           in
           one
           Opinion
           ,
           not
           imagining
           they
           had
           been
           preoccupied
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           part
           for
           fear
           ,
           part
           for
           ignorance
           ,
           others
           for
           flattery
           ,
           to
           obtain
           favour
           of
           him
           who
           they
           saw
           guided
           both
           King
           and
           Country
           .
           Few
           or
           none
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           considered
           the
           apparent
           danger
           of
           rendering
           these
           plainly
           desperate
           ,
           who
           were
           ordained
           to
           take
           Remissions
           ,
           for
           that
           which
           before
           was
           allowed
           for
           good
           Service
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           great
           number
           who
           could
           not
           yet
           be
           punished
           ,
           nor
           quashed
           without
           hazarding
           His
           Majesty's
           own
           Princely
           Estate
           and
           Credit
           ,
           which
           all
           discreet
           and
           wise
           Princes
           are
           loath
           to
           bring
           into
           Question
           .
           This
           allowance
           of
           good
           Service
           hath
           been
           oft
           practised
           in
           France
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           of
           their
           Civil
           Wars
           ,
           when
           their
           late
           Princes
           were
           but
           yet
           young
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           Malecontents
           and
           Pretenders
           to
           Reform
           the
           Estate
           were
           so
           many
           and
           mighty
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           a
           party
           answerable
           to
           that
           of
           their
           King.
           
        
         
           Because
           I
           was
           not
           yet
           come
           to
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           said
           Convention
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           told
           me
           that
           same
           night
           at
           my
           coming
           ,
           what
           had
           been
           Voted
           at
           their
           first
           meeting
           ,
           which
           he
           thought
           would
           be
           to
           my
           great
           contentment
           ,
           desiring
           me
           the
           next
           day
           to
           be
           present
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           I
           was
           sorry
           from
           my
           heart
           for
           what
           had
           been
           concluded
           ,
           seeing
           it
           was
           in
           effect
           clean
           contrary
           to
           his
           intention
           .
           For
           whereas
           he
           thought
           to
           have
           settled
           his
           Estate
           ,
           it
           was
           cast
           loose
           ,
           the
           Die
           was
           now
           cast
           ,
           and
           the
           Dissention
           so
           increased
           to
           the
           kindling
           of
           new
           enterprises
           ,
           that
           chance
           would
           bear
           away
           the
           Mastery
           and
           Victory
           .
           For
           those
           who
           were
           compelled
           to
           take
           Remissions
           ,
           would
           take
           it
           as
           their
           ditty
           ,
           and
           that
           finding
           their
           former
           securities
           altered
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           any
           more
           place
           left
           for
           any
           sort
           of
           agreement
           .
        
         
           This
           language
           of
           mine
           being
           contrary
           to
           the
           Opinion
           of
           so
           many
           ,
           did
           not
           a
           little
           displease
           his
           Majesty
           .
           He
           asked
           me
           ,
           if
           I
           thought
           not
           the
           Road
           of
           Ruthven
           Treason
           ?
           I
           answered
           ,
           That
           I
           thought
           it
           so
           indeed
           ,
           yet
           since
           not
           only
           His
           Majesty
           himself
           and
           his
           Council
           ,
           had
           not
           only
           wisely
           and
           circumspectly
           allowed
           it
           for
           good
           Service
           ,
           but
           had
           written
           the
           same
           to
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           had
           sent
           his
           Commissioners
           to
           the
           General
           Assembly
           holden
           for
           the
           time
           at
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           willing
           the
           Ministers
           at
           their
           return
           to
           their
           Parishes
           to
           cause
           the
           principal
           
           Gentlemen
           of
           each
           Shire
           to
           subscribe
           a
           Signature
           ,
           or
           the
           Copy
           wherein
           the
           Road
           of
           Ruthven
           was
           allowed
           for
           good
           Service
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           ready
           to
           defend
           the
           same
           .
           I
           declared
           also
           unto
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           a
           common
           Clause
           contained
           in
           all
           Remissions
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           
             Except
             the
             laying
             hands
             upon
             the
             King's
             person
          
           ;
           so
           that
           how
           little
           secured
           they
           were
           by
           their
           present
           Remissions
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           might
           easily
           judge
           .
           He
           answered
           ,
           That
           seldom
           or
           never
           was
           any
           Remission
           seen
           broken
           ,
           and
           wondered
           what
           made
           me
           think
           or
           speak
           contrary
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Council
           .
           I
           said
           ,
           If
           I
           had
           always
           spoken
           as
           the
           rest
           ,
           I
           had
           not
           been
           put
           off
           the
           Council
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           whose
           qualities
           I
           had
           before
           described
           unto
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           what
           inseparable
           inconveniencies
           would
           attend
           his
           being
           again
           brought
           into
           Court.
           I
           requested
           His
           Majesty
           for
           his
           own
           weal
           ,
           to
           send
           him
           home
           to
           his
           own
           House
           .
           For
           by
           his
           underhand
           dealing
           ,
           I
           understood
           that
           this
           Convention
           would
           shortly
           bring
           on
           new
           desperate
           enterprises
           .
           His
           Majesty
           said
           ,
           That
           I
           was
           in
           the
           wrong
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           would
           never
           be
           more
           desperate
           enterprises
           .
           I
           affirmed
           that
           there
           would
           be
           continually
           ,
           ay
           and
           while
           the
           Lords
           who
           were
           in
           despair
           might
           mend
           themselves
           ,
           or
           find
           themselves
           in
           a
           better
           security
           .
           I
           said
           moreover
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           would
           yet
           again
           put
           his
           Person
           and
           Crown
           in
           hazard
           ,
           so
           that
           His
           Majesty
           left
           me
           in
           anger
           .
           And
           yet
           he
           turned
           about
           again
           ,
           and
           asked
           who
           shall
           then
           remain
           about
           me
           ,
           if
           I
           put
           away
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ?
           I
           answered
           ,
           Who
           but
           your
           ancient
           Nobility
           ,
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             March
             ,
             Arguile
             ,
             Eglintoun
             ,
             Montrose
             ,
             Marshal
             ,
             Rothess
             ,
             Huntly
             ,
          
           and
           Crauford
           ,
           with
           some
           Ministers
           and
           Barons
           ,
           known
           not
           to
           be
           factious
           .
           But
           so
           many
           of
           the
           Noblemen
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           Friends
           ,
           as
           were
           yet
           remaining
           within
           the
           Country
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           heard
           of
           their
           Remissions
           ,
           they
           Combin'd
           together
           and
           gained
           divers
           Lords
           ,
           who
           were
           about
           His
           Majesty
           to
           make
           a
           new
           enterprise
           ,
           and
           were
           minded
           to
           slay
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           Colonel
           Stuart
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           that
           were
           about
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           whom
           they
           knew
           to
           have
           been
           most
           instrumental
           in
           carrying
           on
           this
           design
           ,
           though
           it
           should
           be
           in
           His
           Majesty's
           presence
           ,
           and
           that
           way
           to
           become
           Masters
           again
           of
           the
           Court.
           Whereof
           I
           not
           only
           was
           advertised
           by
           some
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           had
           formerly
           done
           kindnesses
           ,
           but
           I
           was
           advised
           to
           absent
           my self
           from
           Court
           four
           or
           five
           days
           ,
           till
           the
           first
           fury
           of
           the
           alteration
           was
           over
           :
           For
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Arran's
           hatred
           to
           me
           ,
           procured
           me
           many
           friends
           .
           I
           again
           to
           save
           his
           Majesty
           from
           peril
           ,
           and
           dishonour
           ,
           thought
           it
           my
           duty
           to
           advertise
           him
           ,
           intreating
           him
           to
           send
           home
           the
           said
           Earl.
           I
           cannot
           tell
           what
           moved
           the
           Earl
           ,
           but
           that
           same
           night
           he
           invited
           me
           to
           Supper
           ,
           which
           I
           refused
           .
           The
           next
           day
           again
           he
           took
           me
           by
           the
           hand
           before
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           saying
           ,
           That
           I
           should
           Dine
           with
           him
           in
           his
           Majesty's
           presence
           .
           He
           shewed
           me
           a
           very
           favourable
           countenance
           ,
           for
           the
           King
           had
           forbidden
           him
           to
           offend
           me
           in
           any
           sort
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           retain
           his
           favour
           .
           If
           he
           had
           got
           any
           word
           of
           my
           contrary
           Opinion
           to
           his
           ,
           I
           cannot
           tell
           ,
           or
           that
           I
           had
           desired
           him
           to
           be
           sent
           home
           ,
           but
           there
           was
           some
           appearance
           of
           this
           by
           his
           behaviour
           and
           passionate
           Speeches
           unto
           me
           ,
           soon
           after
           that
           I
           had
           told
           my
           judgment
           unto
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           as
           men
           may
           judge
           ,
           for
           leading
           me
           by
           the
           hand
           to
           dine
           with
           him
           in
           His
           Majesty's
           presence
           ,
           which
           I
           could
           not
           evite
           .
           Before
           we
           did
           sit
           down
           to
           Dinner
           ,
           he
           askt
           me
           how
           all
           would
           be
           ?
           I
           told
           him
           very
           freely
           ,
           all
           I
           had
           spoken
           unto
           
           His
           Majesty
           .
           Then
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           you
           would
           place
           about
           His
           Majesty
           the
           Earl
           of
           March
           ,
           who
           is
           a
           Fool
           guided
           by
           the
           Laird
           of
           Compte
           and
           
             Robert
             Sives
          
           .
           I
           said
           ,
           he
           behoved
           to
           be
           one
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Noblemen
           already
           named
           .
           He
           said
           it
           should
           pass
           my
           power
           ,
           or
           any
           Man's
           ,
           to
           cause
           him
           leave
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           he
           was
           in
           such
           danger
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           was
           in
           danger
           for
           no
           other
           cause
           ,
           but
           because
           he
           was
           with
           him
           .
           I
           perceived
           he
           entertained
           a
           great
           discontent
           at
           me
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           which
           burst
           out
           afterward
           ,
           Threatning
           to
           put
           me
           out
           of
           the
           Gates
           ,
           if
           I
           fished
           any
           more
           in
           his
           Waters
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           if
           I
           pleased
           to
           tarry
           ,
           it
           would
           pass
           his
           power
           ,
           seeing
           I
           would
           get
           more
           honest
           Men
           to
           take
           my
           part
           ,
           then
           he
           would
           get
           Throat-cutters
           to
           assist
           him
           .
           So
           soon
           as
           His
           Majesty
           heard
           of
           this
           language
           ,
           he
           sent
           the
           Earl's
           Uncle
           ,
           the
           Laird
           of
           Caprintoun
           to
           reprove
           him
           very
           sharply
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           retired
           in
           great
           discontent
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           whereof
           he
           was
           Captain
           ,
           declaring
           he
           would
           not
           come
           near
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           till
           I
           was
           sent
           home
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           place
           ,
           which
           I
           perceived
           His
           Majesty
           was
           satisfied
           I
           should
           do
           to
           please
           him
           .
           For
           his
           Wife
           came
           daily
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           That
           her
           Husband
           was
           highly
           discontent
           ,
           finding
           His
           Majesty
           to
           take
           my
           part
           against
           him
           .
           Whereupon
           I
           resolved
           to
           retire
           .
           At
           my
           leave-taking
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           said
           ,
           he
           doubted
           not
           but
           I
           would
           return
           when
           called
           for
           .
           By
           which
           I
           understood
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           not
           come
           back
           ,
           till
           sent
           for
           .
           Which
           suited
           very
           well
           with
           my
           former
           intentions
           ,
           being
           resolved
           to
           attend
           no
           longer
           then
           the
           foresaid
           Convention
           was
           ended
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           triumphed
           ,
           being
           Chancellour
           ,
           and
           Captain
           of
           the
           Castles
           of
           Edinbrugh
           and
           Sterling
           .
           He
           made
           the
           whole
           Subjects
           to
           tremble
           under
           him
           ,
           and
           every
           Man
           to
           depend
           upon
           him
           ,
           daily
           inventing
           and
           seeking
           out
           new
           faults
           against
           divers
           ,
           to
           get
           the
           gift
           of
           their
           Escheats
           ,
           Lands
           ,
           Benefices
           .
           And
           to
           procure
           Bribes
           ,
           he
           vexed
           the
           whole
           Writers
           ,
           to
           make
           sure
           his
           gifts
           .
           Those
           of
           the
           Nobility
           who
           were
           now
           unsure
           of
           their
           Estates
           fled
           ,
           others
           were
           banished
           ;
           he
           shot
           directly
           at
           the
           Life
           and
           Lands
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Gaury
           .
           For
           the
           Highland
           Oracles
           had
           shewn
           unto
           his
           Wife
           ,
           that
           Gaury
           would
           be
           ruined
           ,
           as
           she
           told
           to
           some
           of
           her
           familiars
           .
           But
           she
           helped
           that
           Prophesie
           forward
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           she
           could
           .
           For
           Gaury
           had
           been
           his
           first
           Master
           ,
           and
           despighted
           his
           insolent
           Pride
           ,
           Oppression
           ,
           and
           Misbehaviour
           plainly
           in
           Council
           ,
           which
           few
           others
           durst
           do
           ,
           therefore
           he
           hated
           his
           Person
           ,
           and
           loved
           his
           Lands
           ,
           which
           at
           length
           he
           obtained
           .
        
         
           For
           Gaury
           being
           unable
           to
           be
           a
           Witness
           of
           the
           Oppression
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           obtained
           His
           Majesties
           consent
           to
           go
           out
           of
           the
           Country
           .
           But
           as
           he
           was
           making
           his
           preparations
           too
           longsomly
           ,
           and
           slowly
           in
           Dundie
           (
           as
           he
           was
           of
           Nature
           over
           slow
           )
           where
           his
           Ship
           was
           to
           receive
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           advertised
           by
           some
           Factioners
           that
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Angus
             ,
             Mar
          
           ,
           and
           Master
           of
           Glams
           ,
           had
           an
           enterprise
           in
           hand
           ,
           viz.
           To
           come
           out
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           take
           the
           Town
           and
           Castle
           of
           Sterling
           .
           Having
           correspondence
           with
           divers
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           others
           their
           Friends
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           the
           Country
           Malecontents
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           were
           in
           hope
           to
           make
           a
           party
           sufficient
           against
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           .
        
         
           The
           despight
           the
           Earl
           of
           Gaury
           had
           against
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           moved
           him
           to
           stay
           to
           take
           part
           with
           them
           .
           There
           was
           at
           this
           time
           an
           universal
           miscontent
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           great
           bruits
           of
           an
           alteration
           .
           
           Whereupon
           a
           Letter
           was
           written
           to
           me
           by
           Colonel
           Stuart
           ,
           at
           His
           Majesty's
           Command
           ,
           ordaining
           me
           with
           all
           diligence
           to
           repair
           to
           Court
           ;
           or
           in
           case
           I
           was
           not
           recovered
           of
           my
           Ague
           ,
           whereof
           I
           had
           been
           long
           sick
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           write
           my
           Mind
           and
           Opinion
           to
           His
           Majesty
           in
           a
           Letter
           ,
           what
           was
           like
           to
           fall
           out
           concerning
           the
           great
           Rumour
           and
           Bruits
           of
           an
           apparent
           alteration
           .
           And
           being
           by
           reason
           of
           my
           foresaid
           Distemper
           ,
           unable
           for
           Travel
           ,
           I
           sent
           my
           return
           in
           Writing
           ,
           shewing
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           an
           universal
           miscontent
           ,
           with
           great
           bruits
           ,
           not
           without
           appearance
           of
           probability
           of
           a
           sudden
           change
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           the
           misbehaviour
           of
           such
           as
           were
           managers
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           great
           straits
           ,
           and
           desperate
           Estate
           of
           those
           who
           were
           pursued
           ,
           being
           men
           of
           Quality
           ,
           Active
           and
           Experienced
           .
           And
           a
           greater
           number
           then
           could
           be
           born
           down
           or
           mastered
           ,
           as
           I
           had
           frequently
           shewn
           His
           Majesty
           before
           ,
           without
           respect
           of
           feud
           or
           favour
           ,
           but
           simply
           for
           His
           Majesty's
           Service
           .
           Intreating
           His
           Majesty
           again
           to
           set
           forward
           his
           former
           acceptable
           intentions
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           resolved
           to
           do
           when
           he
           went
           to
           St.
           Andrews
           .
           Seeing
           there
           was
           no
           other
           course
           advisable
           ,
           for
           setling
           his
           troubled
           Estate
           .
           This
           kind
           of
           language
           was
           the
           better
           liked
           ,
           because
           of
           so
           many
           Advertisments
           that
           came
           daily
           to
           His
           Majesty's
           Ears
           .
        
         
           These
           bruits
           made
           His
           Majesty
           be
           upon
           his
           Guard
           ,
           and
           to
           use
           means
           to
           get
           intelligence
           .
           The
           lingring
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Gaury
           in
           Dundie
           gave
           ground
           of
           suspicion
           .
           His
           Majesty
           had
           also
           been
           advertised
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           laid
           aside
           his
           intentions
           of
           going
           abroad
           according
           to
           his
           former
           resolutions
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           designing
           to
           wait
           upon
           the
           in-coming
           of
           the
           banished
           Lords
           .
           His
           Majesty
           also
           dreamed
           a
           Dream
           ,
           that
           he
           saw
           the
           Earl
           of
           Gaury
           taken
           ,
           and
           brought
           in
           Prisoner
           before
           him
           by
           Colonel
           Stuart
           .
           And
           he
           thought
           his
           Estate
           was
           thereby
           settled
           ,
           which
           indeed
           for
           that
           time
           came
           true
           ,
           because
           the
           Lords
           who
           had
           taken
           Sterling
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           they
           understood
           of
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Gaury
           ,
           fled
           incontinently
           out
           of
           Sterling
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           out
           of
           the
           Country
           .
           Believing
           that
           the
           said
           Earl
           had
           been
           taken
           willingly
           ,
           supposing
           his
           affection
           to
           have
           been
           so
           great
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           as
           being
           his
           near
           kinsman
           ,
           come
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Angus
           ,
           his
           Mother
           being
           a
           Natural
           Daughter
           of
           the
           said
           House
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           thereby
           induced
           to
           discover
           the
           whole
           design
           .
           He
           not
           having
           been
           upon
           the
           first
           design
           of
           any
           enterprise
           ,
           but
           drawn
           in
           afterwards
           by
           the
           craftiness
           of
           others
           .
           Upon
           these
           considerations
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           had
           compassion
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           intentions
           of
           taking
           his
           Life
           .
           But
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           was
           fully
           resolved
           to
           have
           his
           Lands
           ,
           and
           therefore
           to
           make
           a
           Party
           to
           assist
           him
           in
           that
           design
           ,
           he
           ingaged
           to
           divide
           them
           with
           several
           others
           ,
           upon
           condition
           that
           they
           would
           assist
           him
           in
           the
           design
           of
           ruining
           him
           .
           Which
           afterwards
           he
           did
           ,
           having
           by
           this
           means
           procured
           their
           Consent
           ,
           and
           Votes
           .
           At
           his
           death
           upon
           the
           Scaffold
           ,
           he
           shewed
           himself
           a
           devout
           Christian
           ,
           and
           a
           resolute
           Roman
           ,
           much
           regrated
           by
           all
           who
           heard
           his
           grave
           Harangue
           ,
           and
           did
           see
           his
           constant
           End.
           
        
         
           After
           his
           death
           ,
           there
           was
           quietness
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           though
           without
           appearance
           of
           long
           continuance
           to
           such
           as
           took
           up
           matters
           right
           .
           During
           this
           little
           while
           of
           fair
           Weather
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Parliament
           held
           to
           forfault
           the
           banished
           Lords
           ,
           wherein
           these
           were
           chiefly
           instrumental
           ,
           who
           hoped
           to
           raise
           their
           particular
           Fortunes
           upon
           the
           ruine
           of
           their
           Neighbours
           .
        
         
         
           Among
           others
           ,
           it
           pleased
           His
           Majesty
           to
           write
           for
           me
           .
           I
           was
           by
           him
           graciously
           received
           ,
           and
           remembring
           some
           of
           my
           Speeches
           ,
           he
           took
           me
           into
           his
           Cabinet
           ,
           and
           inquired
           how
           I
           now
           relished
           his
           proceedings
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           reason
           to
           thank
           God
           ,
           and
           no
           good
           management
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           was
           assured
           there
           would
           be
           yet
           more
           enterprises
           :
           That
           they
           who
           took
           Sterling
           ,
           and
           had
           retired
           again
           ,
           would
           never
           cease
           to
           make
           enterprise
           upon
           enterprise
           ,
           till
           they
           might
           see
           themselves
           in
           a
           better
           security
           .
           His
           Majesty
           replied
           ,
           That
           they
           had
           gained
           so
           little
           by
           their
           last
           in-coming
           ,
           that
           he
           believed
           they
           would
           never
           commit
           such
           a
           folly
           again
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           That
           had
           not
           the
           accidental
           taking
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Gaury
           fallen
           out
           ,
           their
           enterprise
           would
           have
           been
           more
           successful
           :
           For
           they
           suspected
           ,
           he
           was
           taken
           by
           his
           own
           desire
           to
           bewray
           their
           enterprise
           :
           That
           otherwise
           they
           had
           gained
           their
           intent
           ,
           seeing
           some
           who
           were
           then
           about
           His
           Majesty
           would
           have
           concurred
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           lay
           aside
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           whom
           they
           assisted
           for
           aw
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           love
           ,
           they
           hating
           his
           insolency
           ,
           and
           seeing
           no
           Outgate
           how
           to
           stand
           by
           him
           .
           And
           that
           there
           had
           for
           that
           effect
           been
           secret
           promises
           made
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           instruments
           who
           went
           betwixt
           them
           .
           But
           seeing
           the
           Earl
           of
           Gaury
           in
           hands
           ,
           and
           the
           said
           Lords
           thereby
           so
           discouraged
           as
           to
           fly
           away
           ,
           such
           as
           had
           made
           the
           said
           secret
           promises
           ,
           took
           up
           a
           new
           deliberation
           ,
           shewing
           themselves
           their
           greatest
           Enemies
           .
           While
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           they
           but
           waited
           an
           opportunity
           of
           advancing
           their
           intentions
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           the
           Lord
           Burleigh
           chief
           Ruler
           in
           England
           ,
           caused
           send
           in
           one
           Mr.
           Davison
           to
           be
           an
           Agent
           here
           ,
           to
           see
           what
           business
           he
           could
           brew
           ,
           who
           was
           afterward
           made
           Secretary
           :
           For
           after
           the
           decease
           of
           Walsingham
           ,
           Secretary
           Cicil
           being
           advanced
           to
           be
           Lord
           Burleigh
           ,
           and
           great
           Treasurer
           of
           England
           ,
           two
           Secretaries
           were
           chosen
           ,
           one
           called
           Mr.
           Smith
           ,
           and
           this
           Davison
           ,
           whose
           Predecessor
           was
           a
           Scotsman
           .
           Upon
           which
           consideration
           ,
           he
           was
           thought
           more
           able
           to
           conquer
           credit
           here
           .
           He
           had
           been
           in
           Scotland
           before
           ,
           and
           was
           at
           my
           house
           ,
           in
           company
           with
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Killegrew
          
           my
           old
           friend
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           Resident
           in
           Scotland
           .
           At
           which
           time
           ,
           he
           acknowledged
           to
           me
           that
           he
           was
           come
           of
           Scotsmen
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           Scotsman
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           a
           favourer
           of
           the
           King
           's
           Right
           ,
           and
           Title
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           .
           He
           desired
           me
           to
           keep
           all
           secret
           from
           Mr.
           Killegrew
           ,
           promising
           if
           he
           could
           find
           the
           means
           to
           be
           employed
           here
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           do
           good
           Offices
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           was
           for
           the
           time
           at
           Falkland
           ,
           and
           wrote
           for
           me
           ,
           to
           be
           directed
           to
           ride
           and
           meet
           the
           said
           Davison
           .
           Whom
           I
           was
           commanded
           to
           Convoy
           to
           Coupar
           ,
           there
           to
           remain
           till
           his
           Majesty
           had
           time
           to
           give
           him
           Audience
           .
           Afterward
           I
           Convoyed
           him
           to
           my
           own
           house
           ,
           and
           from
           that
           to
           Falkland
           ,
           where
           His
           Majesty
           found
           his
           Commission
           to
           small
           avail
           .
           But
           because
           Walsingham
           had
           refused
           at
           his
           being
           here
           ,
           to
           speak
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           albeit
           the
           said
           Earl
           had
           offered
           by
           me
           to
           give
           satisfaction
           to
           him
           in
           all
           his
           desires
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           would
           confer
           with
           him
           .
           Which
           Walsingham
           still
           refused
           ,
           but
           Mr.
           Davison
           was
           directed
           at
           this
           time
           to
           deal
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           to
           see
           what
           advantage
           might
           be
           had
           at
           his
           hand
           .
           For
           my
           Lord
           Burleigh
           was
           not
           content
           that
           Walsingham
           was
           so
           precise
           ;
           therefore
           Davison
           entred
           into
           familiarity
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           was
           made
           his
           Gossip
           ,
           and
           heard
           his
           frank
           offers
           ,
           and
           liked
           well
           of
           them
           .
           For
           after
           that
           the
           Lords
           were
           fled
           to
           
           England
           ,
           and
           forfaulted
           ,
           the
           Council
           of
           England
           thought
           they
           had
           some
           ground
           to
           build
           a
           new
           faction
           upon
           ,
           to
           trouble
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           his
           Estate
           .
           And
           whereas
           the
           said
           Davison
           had
           promised
           before
           to
           shew
           himself
           a
           kind
           Scotsman
           ,
           I
           perceived
           him
           clean
           altered
           ,
           and
           a
           perfect
           practiser
           against
           the
           quiet
           of
           this
           State
           ,
           whereof
           I
           advertised
           His
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           After
           his
           return
           ,
           England
           appeared
           not
           to
           have
           such
           a
           fear
           ,
           as
           it
           had
           formerly
           had
           at
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           .
           For
           there
           was
           a
           meeting
           drawn
           on
           at
           the
           Borders
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Earl
           of
           Hunsdon
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           .
           Who
           had
           long
           and
           privy
           conference
           together
           ,
           to
           keep
           a
           great
           friendship
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Princes
           and
           Countries
           ;
           with
           a
           secret
           Plot
           ,
           That
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           should
           keep
           the
           King
           unmarried
           for
           three
           years
           ;
           under
           this
           pretext
           ,
           That
           there
           was
           a
           young
           Maid
           of
           the
           blood
           in
           England
           ,
           who
           about
           that
           time
           would
           be
           ready
           for
           marriage
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Queen
           would
           declare
           His
           Majesty
           Second
           Person
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           a
           deceitful
           Traffique
           ,
           and
           kept
           secret
           from
           every
           Body
           ,
           the
           design
           thereof
           being
           to
           hinder
           the
           King
           to
           deal
           for
           any
           other
           honourable
           and
           profitable
           Match
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           thinking
           himself
           setled
           ,
           being
           now
           in
           friendship
           with
           the
           Queen
           of
           Englond
           as
           he
           supposed
           ,
           moved
           His
           Majesty
           to
           send
           thither
           the
           Master
           of
           Gray
           ,
           who
           was
           entred
           in
           great
           favour
           and
           familiarity
           with
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           by
           some
           secret
           dealing
           and
           intelligence
           he
           had
           with
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mother
           in
           England
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           some
           of
           her
           friends
           in
           France
           .
           For
           being
           there
           at
           his
           Travels
           ,
           and
           but
           lately
           returned
           ,
           he
           brought
           some
           Letters
           directed
           from
           Her
           Majesty
           to
           the
           King
           her
           Son
           ,
           and
           conveyed
           the
           answers
           back
           again
           ,
           by
           an
           interest
           he
           had
           in
           England
           ,
           with
           some
           who
           favoured
           Her
           Majesty
           .
           He
           was
           a
           great
           dealer
           also
           ,
           between
           Her
           Majesty
           and
           some
           Catholicks
           in
           England
           .
           He
           was
           a
           proper
           Gentleman
           ,
           of
           a
           Noble
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           fair
           Speech
           ,
           and
           so
           well
           esteemed
           by
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           Arran
           thought
           fit
           to
           absent
           him
           from
           Court
           by
           this
           Ambassage
           .
           Nevertheless
           he
           employed
           him
           also
           in
           the
           Course
           begun
           betwixt
           him
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Hunsdean
           .
           And
           yet
           when
           he
           was
           at
           the
           Court
           of
           England
           ,
           so
           well
           esteemed
           and
           treated
           as
           was
           reported
           by
           such
           as
           were
           sent
           back
           ,
           it
           was
           alledged
           by
           some
           of
           the
           Master
           of
           
           Gray's
           friends
           ,
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           began
           to
           envy
           him
           ,
           and
           misrepresent
           him
           unto
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           discovered
           unto
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotlands
           purposes
           ,
           and
           proceedings
           .
           However
           the
           said
           Master
           returned
           again
           well
           rewarded
           ,
           and
           commended
           for
           his
           behaviour
           ,
           qualities
           ,
           and
           discretion
           unto
           the
           King's
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           increase
           of
           his
           Credit
           with
           the
           King.
           Not
           long
           after
           his
           return
           ,
           he
           was
           informed
           what
           misreports
           had
           been
           made
           of
           him
           in
           his
           absence
           .
           Which
           he
           recompensed
           the
           best
           he
           could
           with
           Court
           Charity
           at
           convenient
           times
           ,
           so
           that
           by
           little
           and
           little
           he
           began
           to
           Eclipse
           Arran
           .
        
         
           The
           Master
           of
           Gray
           also
           forewarned
           His
           Majesty
           of
           a
           notable
           Person
           who
           was
           upon
           the
           way
           ,
           sent
           unto
           His
           Majesty
           by
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           do
           him
           honour
           ,
           and
           to
           bear
           him
           company
           ,
           to
           entertain
           a
           stricter
           friendship
           between
           that
           Queen
           and
           Him
           ,
           then
           any
           had
           ever
           been
           intended
           before
           .
           And
           that
           the
           said
           Ambassadour
           called
           Mr.
           Wotton
           would
           not
           trouble
           His
           Majesty
           with
           Business
           ,
           or
           Country
           Affairs
           ,
           but
           would
           bear
           him
           company
           in
           his
           Pastimes
           of
           Hunting
           ,
           Hauking
           ,
           
           and
           Horse-riding
           ;
           and
           entertain
           him
           with
           friendly
           and
           merry
           Discourses
           ,
           as
           one
           come
           lately
           from
           Italy
           ,
           and
           Spain
           ,
           expert
           in
           Languages
           and
           Customs
           of
           Countries
           ;
           and
           a
           great
           lover
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           Title
           ,
           and
           Right
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           .
           So
           that
           His
           Majesty
           was
           ingaged
           to
           love
           him
           before
           he
           did
           see
           him
           ,
           and
           caused
           with
           diligence
           to
           write
           to
           me
           to
           come
           and
           entertain
           the
           said
           Ambassadour
           .
        
         
           At
           my
           return
           to
           Court
           ,
           I
           was
           the
           better
           taken
           with
           ,
           that
           Arran
           was
           under
           some
           Cloud
           .
           The
           Master
           of
           Gray
           was
           then
           my
           great
           friend
           :
           For
           His
           Majesty
           had
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           ever
           resisted
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Arran's
           furious
           proceedings
           .
           His
           Majesty
           desired
           me
           ,
           as
           I
           would
           do
           him
           acceptable
           Service
           ,
           to
           bear
           good
           company
           to
           the
           said
           Ambassadour
           ,
           declaring
           unto
           me
           all
           his
           properties
           ,
           and
           qualifications
           above
           specified
           ;
           willing
           me
           also
           to
           Banquet
           him
           at
           my
           house
           .
           But
           after
           I
           had
           conversed
           certain
           days
           with
           him
           ,
           I
           remembred
           I
           had
           formerly
           seen
           him
           in
           France
           with
           Doctor
           Wotton
           ,
           who
           was
           there
           Ambassadour
           Resident
           for
           Queen
           Mary
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           time
           that
           she
           was
           married
           with
           King
           Philip
           of
           Spain
           .
           During
           which
           time
           ,
           there
           were
           great
           suspicions
           and
           jealousies
           betwixt
           France
           and
           England
           .
           For
           tho
           there
           was
           hot
           War
           between
           France
           and
           Spain
           ,
           yet
           the
           Peace
           continued
           still
           with
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           was
           lately
           married
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           .
           She
           appeared
           still
           to
           keep
           the
           Peace
           with
           France
           ,
           though
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           she
           sent
           over
           to
           Flanders
           both
           Men
           and
           Mony
           to
           the
           help
           of
           the
           King
           her
           Husband
           .
           The
           old
           Constable
           of
           France
           ,
           my
           Master
           ,
           who
           for
           the
           time
           had
           the
           whole
           management
           of
           the
           Country
           Affairs
           ,
           under
           King
           Henry
           the
           Second
           ,
           reproached
           the
           English
           Ambassadour
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mistress
           was
           doing
           her
           endeavour
           to
           break
           the
           Peace
           .
           The
           Ambassadour
           excused
           his
           Mistress
           ,
           alledging
           ,
           That
           if
           any
           of
           his
           Country-men
           served
           in
           the
           Wars
           under
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           be
           found
           but
           Soldiers
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           ready
           to
           serve
           any
           Man
           for
           Mony.
           She
           denied
           that
           she
           knew
           of
           their
           passing
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           or
           that
           she
           disbursed
           any
           Mony
           for
           the
           Wars
           .
           Albe●t
           that
           there
           was
           ground
           enough
           ministred
           unto
           her
           ,
           by
           reciving
           and
           retaining
           in
           France
           all
           her
           Rebels
           and
           Fugitives
           ,
           giving
           them
           Pensions
           and
           Intertainment
           ,
           and
           stirring
           them
           up
           to
           enterprises
           against
           her
           Life
           ,
           and
           Estate
           .
           This
           the
           Constable
           flatly
           denyed
           ,
           only
           he
           said
           ,
           That
           out
           of
           a
           general
           good
           will
           which
           was
           born
           to
           English-men
           in
           time
           of
           Peace
           ,
           they
           were
           suffered
           to
           live
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           which
           bears
           the
           name
           of
           France
           ,
           because
           there
           should
           be
           Freedom
           and
           Franchise
           to
           every
           Christian.
           The
           Ambassadour
           being
           wise
           and
           subtil
           ,
           perceiving
           this
           answer
           to
           be
           but
           a
           shift
           ,
           and
           that
           Wars
           would
           inevitably
           follow
           these
           kind
           of
           suspicions
           ;
           he
           intended
           by
           some
           subtilty
           to
           Circumvent
           the
           Constable
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           effect
           had
           sent
           to
           England
           for
           his
           Brother's
           Son
           ,
           being
           One
           and
           Twenty
           years
           of
           Age
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           employ
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           teach
           him
           the
           French
           and
           Italian
           Languages
           .
           This
           youth
           being
           arrived
           in
           France
           with
           an
           Irish
           Boy
           to
           be
           his
           Interpreter
           ,
           who
           could
           speak
           French
           ,
           both
           apparelled
           in
           mean
           array
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           less
           suspected
           to
           have
           any
           practice
           or
           policy
           in
           their
           minds
           .
           Like
           a
           Forreign
           young
           Man
           he
           addressed
           himself
           to
           some
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           Courtiers
           ,
           desiring
           Audience
           of
           His
           Majesty
           secretly
           ,
           as
           having
           a
           matter
           of
           great
           importance
           to
           propose
           .
           The
           King
           again
           divers
           times
           directed
           him
           to
           deal
           first
           with
           the
           Constable
           .
           At
           last
           when
           he
           came
           
           to
           the
           Constable
           ,
           he
           desired
           also
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           first
           declare
           unto
           the
           King
           his
           Errand
           ,
           which
           was
           of
           great
           importance
           ,
           although
           he
           knew
           that
           the
           King
           spoke
           with
           no
           Man
           in
           such
           matters
           ,
           until
           the
           Constable
           had
           first
           sounded
           him
           ,
           and
           then
           told
           his
           Opinion
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           what
           answer
           were
           fittest
           to
           make
           .
           At
           length
           he
           said
           ,
           he
           would
           declare
           the
           matter
           unto
           the
           Constable
           ,
           under
           promise
           of
           great
           secrecy
           ,
           causing
           the
           Constable
           by
           this
           niceness
           to
           suspect
           some
           practice
           .
           When
           he
           gave
           him
           Audience
           ,
           he
           caused
           me
           to
           be
           present
           beside
           him
           .
           At
           their
           meeting
           in
           the
           Constable's
           Cabinet
           ;
           his
           Irish
           Interpreter
           was
           put
           forth
           ,
           against
           his
           will
           ,
           as
           appeared
           .
           But
           he
           was
           so
           instructed
           by
           the
           Ambassadour
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           to
           use
           such
           forreign
           and
           rude
           fashions
           .
           Yet
           again
           e're
           he
           began
           to
           propose
           his
           Errand
           ,
           he
           desired
           secrecy
           .
           The
           Constable
           being
           an
           old
           ,
           wise
           ,
           experimented
           Councellor
           ,
           put
           him
           a
           little
           aside
           ,
           and
           rounded
           in
           my
           Ear
           ,
           to
           know
           if
           ever
           I
           had
           seen
           this
           young
           Man
           before
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           That
           I
           had
           observed
           him
           the
           preceding
           day
           at
           long
           conference
           with
           one
           Mr.
           Sommer
           Secretary
           to
           the
           English
           Ambassadour
           .
           Then
           the
           Constable
           thought
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           handle
           the
           matter
           well
           enough
           :
           for
           he
           instantly
           conjectured
           that
           all
           this
           niceness
           proceeded
           from
           the
           Ambassadour
           ,
           to
           intrap
           him
           .
           So
           calling
           the
           young
           Man
           again
           ,
           he
           desired
           him
           to
           shew
           what
           he
           had
           to
           say
           .
           Mr.
           Wotton
           began
           to
           declare
           the
           great
           miscontentment
           that
           was
           in
           England
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           bringing
           in
           the
           proud
           Spaniard
           to
           Rule
           over
           them
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           the
           alteration
           of
           Religion
           made
           by
           Queen
           Mary
           ,
           moving
           many
           to
           Rebel
           ,
           and
           others
           to
           remove
           off
           the
           Country
           ,
           who
           nevertheless
           were
           all
           well
           received
           and
           treated
           by
           the
           King's
           Majesty
           of
           France
           .
           Whereby
           he
           had
           gained
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           third
           part
           of
           England
           so
           devoutly
           towards
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           gladly
           put
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           on
           his
           head
           ,
           (
           getting
           liberty
           in
           Religion
           )
           to
           be
           quit
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Tyranny
           ,
           and
           terrible
           Inquisition
           ,
           which
           was
           feared
           would
           also
           be
           established
           in
           England
           .
           And
           for
           the
           first
           proof
           of
           their
           good
           will
           and
           gratitude
           ,
           a
           number
           of
           Lords
           and
           Knights
           ,
           who
           durst
           not
           write
           ,
           had
           sent
           him
           secretly
           with
           an
           Overture
           to
           put
           the
           strong
           Town
           of
           Calis
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           with
           the
           whole
           Earldom
           of
           Oye
           .
           At
           this
           the
           Constable
           made
           a
           start
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           Know
           you
           not
           my
           friend
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           sworn
           Peace
           betwixt
           your
           Queen
           and
           my
           Master
           ?
           The
           other
           replied
           again
           ,
           how
           that
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           aided
           secretly
           ,
           whith
           Mony
           and
           Men
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           her
           Husband
           ,
           in
           his
           Wars
           of
           Flanders
           against
           France
           .
           Which
           the
           Constable
           alledged
           that
           she
           denied
           by
           her
           Ambassadour
           ,
           willing
           him
           however
           to
           tell
           out
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Commission
           .
           Then
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           My
           Lord
           ,
           the
           means
           how
           you
           may
           get
           Calis
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           First
           ,
           The
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Town
           is
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           and
           are
           Malecontents
           ,
           having
           refused
           to
           receive
           a
           Garison
           of
           Spaniards
           .
           And
           they
           are
           friends
           to
           those
           who
           have
           sent
           me
           ,
           and
           keep
           correspondence
           with
           them
           ;
           only
           the
           Towns
           Ship
           keeps
           the
           Town
           ,
           keeping
           Watch
           and
           Ward
           ,
           being
           unskilful
           in
           handling
           their
           Arms.
           Therefore
           the
           King
           shall
           cause
           Monsieur
           Senarpon
           his
           Lieutenant
           in
           Normandy
           ,
           to
           lye
           in
           ambuscade
           at
           such
           a
           Wood
           within
           a
           mile
           and
           an
           half
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           at
           an
           appointed
           day
           ,
           then
           a
           Ship
           well
           furnished
           with
           Armed
           Men
           shall
           lye
           at
           Anchor
           half
           a
           mile
           from
           the
           Town
           .
           And
           some
           of
           them
           clothed
           like
           Marriners
           ,
           shall
           come
           on
           Land
           ,
           and
           have
           Swords
           and
           Pistols
           under
           their
           Cloaths
           ,
           and
           shall
           
           wait
           about
           two
           of
           the
           Afternoon
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           the
           Ports
           of
           the
           Town
           are
           opened
           to
           let
           Men
           in
           ,
           and
           out
           .
           Part
           of
           those
           who
           attend
           the
           Ports
           ,
           will
           be
           at
           their
           Dinner
           ,
           when
           one
           or
           two
           will
           come
           before
           the
           rest
           to
           open
           the
           Gates
           .
           Thus
           the
           Gates
           being
           easily
           seised
           upon
           ,
           let
           one
           of
           the
           Company
           shoot
           off
           a
           Culverin
           ,
           that
           the
           Ship
           may
           hear
           ,
           and
           shoot
           a
           Cannon
           to
           cause
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Senarpon
          
           with
           his
           Company
           advance
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           there
           shall
           be
           a
           mutiny
           raised
           in
           the
           Town
           by
           our
           friends
           ,
           and
           partners
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Town
           shall
           be
           obtained
           without
           stroke
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           the
           Constable
           had
           heard
           all
           this
           long
           discourse
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           a
           very
           probable
           design
           ,
           and
           he
           doubted
           not
           but
           it
           might
           be
           easily
           effectuated
           ,
           but
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           sworn
           Peace
           ,
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           would
           not
           ,
           nor
           should
           never
           have
           his
           consent
           to
           break
           it
           .
           But
           that
           he
           was
           much
           ingaged
           to
           the
           Noblemen
           who
           did
           bear
           him
           so
           much
           good
           will
           ,
           and
           as
           for
           him
           who
           had
           taken
           so
           great
           pains
           ,
           the
           King
           should
           reward
           him
           ,
           willing
           me
           to
           remember
           to
           cause
           give
           mony
           to
           the
           young
           Gentleman
           .
           So
           he
           gained
           nothing
           at
           the
           Constable's
           hand
           ,
           and
           never
           came
           again
           to
           seek
           his
           reward
           ;
           but
           was
           afterward
           manifestly
           known
           to
           be
           Brother's
           Son
           to
           Doctor
           Wotton
           Ambassadour
           ,
           as
           said
           is
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           he
           now
           who
           was
           sent
           hither
           to
           bear
           His
           Majesty
           company
           ,
           as
           one
           who
           will
           not
           meddle
           with
           Practises
           ,
           but
           with
           Pastimes
           .
           But
           when
           I
           forewarned
           His
           Majesty
           to
           beware
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           told
           how
           that
           he
           being
           little
           above
           Twenty
           years
           old
           ,
           was
           imployed
           to
           beguile
           the
           wise
           old
           Constable
           :
           Now
           he
           was
           Fifty
           years
           ,
           and
           His
           Majesty
           but
           Twenty
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           be
           feared
           he
           would
           endeavour
           to
           beguile
           him
           .
           Yet
           His
           Majesty
           would
           not
           believe
           me
           ,
           but
           believed
           the
           said
           Mr.
           Wotton
           to
           have
           a
           great
           kindness
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           became
           one
           of
           his
           most
           familiar
           Minions
           ,
           waiting
           upon
           him
           at
           all
           Field-pastimes
           ;
           and
           in
           appearance
           he
           despised
           all
           busie
           Councellors
           ,
           and
           medlers
           in
           matters
           of
           State
           ;
           as
           he
           was
           instructed
           by
           such
           as
           said
           ,
           he
           would
           please
           His
           Majesty
           best
           to
           appear
           such
           .
           But
           he
           had
           more
           hurtful
           fetches
           in
           his
           head
           against
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           then
           any
           English-man
           that
           ever
           came
           in
           hither
           had
           at
           any
           time
           before
           .
        
         
           You
           have
           heard
           before
           of
           a
           meeting
           that
           was
           drawn
           on
           at
           the
           Borders
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Earl
           of
           Hunsdean
           and
           Arran
           ;
           where
           at
           their
           secret
           conference
           Arran
           was
           required
           by
           the
           craft
           of
           the
           Lord
           Burleigh
           ,
           and
           his
           faction
           in
           the
           English
           Council
           ,
           to
           stop
           the
           King
           from
           any
           marriage
           for
           three
           years
           ,
           upon
           many
           fair
           counterfeited
           promises
           ;
           One
           whereof
           was
           ,
           That
           he
           should
           be
           declared
           Second
           Person
           ,
           upon
           his
           marriage
           of
           the
           forenamed
           English
           Lady
           of
           the
           Blood.
           At
           which
           Arran
           granted
           all
           that
           was
           desired
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           glad
           to
           procure
           the
           Queen
           of
           
           England's
           friendship
           .
           About
           that
           time
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           by
           her
           intelligence
           from
           Denmark
           ,
           was
           advertised
           of
           a
           great
           and
           magnifick
           Ambassage
           ,
           to
           be
           sent
           from
           Denmark
           to
           
             Scotland
             ,
             viz.
          
           Three
           Ambassadours
           ,
           with
           Sixscore
           Persons
           ,
           in
           Two
           gallant
           Ships
           .
           Whether
           she
           suspected
           ,
           or
           had
           heard
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           to
           draw
           on
           a
           marriage
           ,
           I
           cannot
           tell
           .
           But
           this
           far
           I
           learned
           ,
           that
           her
           Council
           judged
           it
           was
           to
           confirm
           at
           least
           a
           greater
           friendship
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Kings
           ,
           and
           their
           Countries
           ,
           which
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Causes
           that
           moved
           them
           to
           send
           this
           Mr.
           Wotton
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           use
           all
           his
           wiles
           to
           disturb
           and
           hinder
           any
           greater
           
           Amity
           ,
           that
           might
           proceed
           from
           the
           said
           Commission
           ,
           and
           Negotiation
           between
           their
           two
           Kings
           ,
           and
           their
           Countries
           .
           For
           England
           trusted
           nothing
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Arran's
           promise
           ,
           for
           they
           esteemed
           him
           as
           an
           inconstant
           Man
           ,
           as
           is
           already
           declared
           .
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           the
           Danish
           Ambassadours
           arrived
           by
           Ship
           in
           this
           Country
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           ordered
           me
           to
           entertain
           them
           ,
           and
           bear
           them
           company
           .
           And
           because
           they
           were
           three
           joined
           in
           Commission
           ,
           he
           willed
           me
           to
           choose
           any
           other
           two
           whom
           I
           thought
           meetest
           ,
           to
           bear
           them
           company
           with
           me
           .
           I
           named
           unto
           His
           Majesty
           the
           Laird
           of
           Segie
           ,
           and
           
             William
             Shaw
          
           Master
           of
           Wark
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           At
           Dumfarmling
           they
           Congratulated
           His
           Majesty
           in
           the
           King
           their
           Master's
           Name
           ,
           with
           a
           long
           Discourse
           of
           the
           old
           Amity
           ,
           Bond
           ,
           and
           mutual
           Friendship
           between
           the
           two
           Kings
           ,
           and
           their
           Kingdoms
           .
           And
           last
           of
           all
           they
           required
           the
           Isles
           of
           Orkny
           to
           be
           restored
           again
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           alledging
           they
           were
           mortgaged
           ,
           to
           be
           redeemed
           again
           for
           the
           Sum
           of
           Fifty
           Thousand
           Florins
           .
        
         
           Their
           coming
           and
           demand
           was
           diversly
           scanned
           ,
           some
           supposing
           Wars
           would
           ensue
           ,
           unless
           the
           said
           Isles
           were
           rendred
           ,
           others
           thought
           that
           their
           intention
           was
           to
           bring
           on
           a
           marriage
           with
           the
           King
           of
           
           Denmark's
           Daughter
           .
        
         
           Now
           albeit
           His
           Majesty
           was
           determined
           to
           treat
           them
           well
           ,
           and
           honourably
           ,
           they
           were
           nevertheless
           mishandled
           ,
           rufled
           ,
           and
           delayed
           here
           the
           space
           of
           Months
           ,
           to
           their
           great
           charge
           and
           discontent
           :
           for
           they
           lived
           upon
           their
           own
           expences
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           defrayed
           by
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           as
           all
           other
           Ambassadours
           of
           that
           Nation
           have
           been
           since
           .
           When
           they
           were
           appointed
           to
           part
           out
           of
           Dumfarmling
           toward
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           there
           to
           get
           their
           dispatch
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           ordered
           to
           tell
           them
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           send
           them
           Horses
           out
           of
           his
           own
           Stable
           ,
           to
           ride
           upon
           .
           The
           day
           of
           their
           parting
           being
           come
           ,
           they
           sent
           away
           their
           Baggage
           and
           Officers
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           were
           booted
           themselves
           ,
           waiting
           upon
           His
           Majesty's
           Horses
           ,
           and
           because
           they
           came
           not
           in
           due
           time
           ,
           they
           went
           forward
           on
           foot
           .
           The
           King
           was
           much
           dissatisfied
           when
           he
           understood
           how
           they
           were
           handled
           ,
           and
           caused
           his
           Horses
           to
           follow
           fast
           after
           them
           ,
           and
           overtake
           them
           .
           When
           they
           came
           to
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           divers
           appointed
           days
           of
           Council
           and
           Covention
           were
           broken
           unto
           them
           ,
           which
           were
           promised
           to
           be
           kept
           for
           their
           dispatch
           ,
           for
           obtaining
           whereof
           they
           were
           very
           earnest
           .
           Then
           Men
           were
           appointed
           to
           deride
           them
           at
           their
           Lodgings
           ,
           and
           before
           their
           Windows
           when
           they
           lookt
           out
           to
           the
           street
           .
           So
           that
           nothing
           was
           left
           undone
           ,
           which
           could
           enrage
           them
           ,
           or
           stir
           them
           up
           to
           choller
           .
           Only
           Mr.
           Wotton
           the
           English
           Ambassadour
           visited
           them
           frequently
           ,
           and
           did
           well
           and
           favourably
           entertain
           them
           ,
           comforting
           them
           at
           all
           occasions
           ,
           appearing
           to
           be
           sorry
           that
           they
           were
           so
           abused
           .
           He
           offered
           to
           lend
           them
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           largely
           ,
           for
           the
           great
           friendship
           that
           he
           knew
           to
           be
           between
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mistress
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           .
           For
           he
           was
           assured
           of
           good
           payment
           ,
           and
           thought
           to
           purchase
           credit
           at
           their
           hands
           ,
           by
           his
           apparent
           friendly
           dealing
           .
           At
           length
           under
           great
           secrecy
           he
           said
           he
           would
           not
           conceal
           from
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           heard
           the
           King
           speak
           disdainful
           language
           of
           their
           Country
           and
           Customs
           ;
           and
           also
           ,
           That
           some
           of
           his
           Gentlemen
           had
           heard
           the
           King
           speak
           evil
           of
           their
           King
           ,
           undervaluing
           him
           as
           being
           descended
           of
           a
           Race
           of
           Merchants
           .
           
           And
           he
           further
           assured
           them
           ,
           That
           he
           and
           his
           Council
           were
           resolved
           to
           keep
           them
           long
           here
           ,
           without
           any
           dispatch
           ,
           to
           affront
           and
           weary
           them
           .
        
         
           Then
           again
           the
           said
           Ambassadour
           ,
           and
           two
           of
           his
           Gentlemen
           informed
           his
           Majesty
           of
           these
           hard
           Speeches
           ,
           of
           the
           reproachful
           dealing
           they
           had
           met
           with
           from
           King
           and
           Council
           ,
           reflecting
           upon
           their
           Master
           .
           He
           informed
           him
           also
           of
           the
           rude
           manners
           ,
           and
           drunkenness
           of
           those
           that
           were
           about
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           like
           scornful
           language
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           his
           Country
           ,
           and
           Ambassadours
           ,
           moving
           His
           Majesty
           to
           make
           the
           less
           of
           them
           .
           Whereby
           they
           were
           stirred
           up
           to
           such
           a
           rage
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           much
           to
           do
           to
           keep
           them
           two
           or
           three
           several
           times
           from
           going
           to
           their
           Ships
           ,
           to
           have
           returned
           to
           their
           King
           without
           any
           answer
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           given
           him
           an
           accompt
           of
           the
           disdainful
           usage
           they
           had
           met
           with
           ,
           and
           the
           injury
           thereby
           done
           to
           him
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           was
           also
           their
           great
           Enemy
           ,
           because
           they
           made
           no
           court
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           rather
           slighted
           ,
           some
           of
           their
           Company
           having
           known
           him
           in
           Sweden
           a
           Common
           Soldier
           .
           So
           that
           he
           was
           as
           ready
           as
           the
           rest
           to
           mock
           and
           deride
           them
           ;
           albeit
           at
           that
           same
           time
           the
           Ring-leaders
           about
           the
           Court
           were
           Combined
           together
           with
           the
           English
           Ambassadour
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           principal
           of
           the
           three
           Ambassadours
           was
           a
           wise
           ,
           grave
           ,
           and
           ancient
           Councellor
           .
           The
           second
           was
           furious
           in
           his
           Speeches
           .
           The
           third
           cried
           out
           ,
           
             The
             King
             our
             Master
             is
             affronted
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             revenged
             .
          
        
         
           I
           took
           the
           first
           apart
           ,
           requesting
           him
           to
           hear
           me
           patiently
           ,
           for
           he
           spoke
           good
           Dutch
           ,
           but
           mine
           was
           not
           so
           good
           .
           Therefore
           I
           desired
           that
           he
           would
           more
           notice
           my
           meaning
           ,
           then
           my
           words
           ,
           and
           be
           more
           careful
           to
           cause
           his
           friendly
           Commission
           to
           take
           effect
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           return
           home
           with
           happy
           success
           ,
           then
           to
           withdraw
           abruptly
           ,
           to
           be
           called
           unhappy
           Instruments
           of
           discord
           at
           the
           pleasure
           of
           a
           few
           scornful
           Factioners
           ,
           who
           had
           laid
           their
           heads
           together
           to
           cause
           them
           part
           dissatisfied
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           as
           instrumental
           in
           doing
           evil
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           minded
           at
           their
           coming
           to
           do
           good
           .
        
         
           I
           told
           him
           ,
           how
           that
           the
           Queens
           Majesty
           of
           England
           was
           a
           wise
           ,
           well
           inclined
           ,
           and
           politick
           Princess
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           were
           as
           many
           honest
           and
           good
           Men
           in
           England
           ,
           as
           in
           so
           much
           bounds
           in
           the
           whole
           World
           ;
           abeit
           there
           was
           in
           it
           divers
           Opinions
           ,
           and
           Factions
           ,
           shooting
           at
           sundry
           marks
           ,
           as
           is
           done
           in
           all
           other
           parts
           .
           And
           because
           that
           their
           Queen
           would
           never
           marry
           to
           have
           Succession
           of
           her
           own
           Body
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           very
           desirous
           to
           know
           who
           after
           her
           should
           Reign
           over
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           expects
           that
           it
           shall
           be
           our
           King
           ,
           and
           wisheth
           his
           welfare
           and
           prosperity
           ,
           as
           being
           righteous
           Heir
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           both
           by
           the
           Father
           and
           Mother's
           side
           .
           But
           those
           who
           at
           present
           have
           the
           chief
           management
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           shoot
           at
           other
           particular
           marks
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           minding
           to
           set
           forward
           some
           of
           themselves
           ,
           or
           of
           their
           friends
           ,
           to
           brook
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           And
           for
           that
           cause
           ,
           they
           make
           all
           the
           opposition
           they
           can
           to
           our
           King
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           unmerciful
           dealing
           to
           his
           Mother
           ,
           for
           the
           which
           they
           fear
           some
           day
           to
           be
           punished
           ,
           when
           he
           comes
           to
           be
           King
           of
           England
           .
           For
           all
           these
           respects
           ,
           they
           endeavour
           to
           keep
           him
           from
           marriage
           ,
           and
           
           from
           all
           forreign
           Friendship
           and
           Alliance
           .
           This
           Ambassadour
           of
           England
           ,
           is
           a
           very
           ill
           Instrument
           ,
           both
           himself
           ,
           and
           his
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           hunting
           daily
           with
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           makes
           the
           worst
           reports
           they
           can
           .
           The
           Ambassadour
           of
           Denmark
           answered
           to
           that
           ,
           marvelling
           that
           Mr.
           Wotton
           should
           make
           such
           report
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           offering
           them
           so
           great
           friendship
           ,
           and
           giving
           them
           daily
           intelligence
           how
           they
           were
           scorned
           and
           mocked
           ,
           both
           by
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Council
           ,
           to
           his
           great
           regret
           ,
           offering
           to
           lend
           them
           mony
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           all
           other
           pleasures
           to
           them
           that
           lay
           in
           his
           power
           .
           I
           replied
           ,
           He
           knew
           well
           enough
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           get
           good
           payment
           ,
           and
           great
           thanks
           .
           For
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           was
           esteemed
           a
           worthy
           Prince
           ,
           and
           his
           Ambassadours
           worthy
           to
           be
           honoured
           ;
           but
           the
           guiders
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           England
           desire
           not
           that
           our
           King
           should
           think
           or
           esteem
           so
           of
           them
           ,
           wishing
           him
           to
           have
           but
           few
           Friends
           ,
           and
           many
           Enemies
           .
           Then
           I
           assured
           him
           ,
           That
           the
           King's
           Majesty
           and
           all
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           except
           some
           who
           were
           corrupted
           by
           England
           ,
           were
           determined
           to
           entertain
           and
           increase
           a
           continual
           friendship
           with
           the
           King
           and
           Country
           of
           Denmark
           :
           Praying
           their
           wisdoms-couragiously
           to
           resist
           ,
           and
           not
           feebly
           and
           foolishly
           to
           give
           place
           to
           the
           said
           crafty
           practices
           of
           their
           scornful
           enviers
           ,
           by
           retiring
           abruptly
           ,
           thereby
           suffering
           themselves
           to
           be
           made
           evil
           Instruments
           ,
           directly
           against
           their
           own
           Intention
           and
           Commission
           ,
           and
           they
           should
           shortly
           see
           good
           success
           to
           follow
           thereupon
           ,
           to
           their
           great
           contentment
           .
           Promising
           unto
           them
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           That
           I
           should
           go
           instantly
           unto
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           hazard
           that
           might
           be
           ,
           should
           discover
           unto
           him
           ,
           how
           both
           he
           and
           they
           were
           deceitfully
           abused
           by
           the
           double
           dealing
           of
           the
           English
           Ambassadour
           ,
           and
           such
           Courtiers
           as
           assisted
           him
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           discourse
           and
           promise
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           councel
           all
           three
           together
           ,
           as
           their
           custom
           was
           .
           And
           after
           long
           conference
           ,
           they
           gave
           me
           answer
           ,
           That
           their
           coming
           was
           for
           to
           do
           good
           Offices
           .
           And
           albeit
           they
           had
           suffered
           sundry
           injuries
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           sorry
           to
           be
           made
           Instruments
           of
           discord
           ,
           so
           far
           against
           their
           Commission
           and
           Intention
           ,
           and
           therefore
           would
           yet
           stay
           upon
           hope
           of
           better
           handling
           ,
           and
           upon
           my
           promise
           ,
           albeit
           to
           that
           hour
           few
           or
           none
           had
           been
           kept
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           I
           shewed
           unto
           His
           Majesty
           what
           great
           inconveniencies
           might
           ensue
           upon
           the
           long
           delaying
           ,
           and
           ill
           handling
           of
           the
           Danish
           Ambassadours
           .
           And
           yet
           that
           I
           marvelled
           not
           that
           he
           made
           so
           little
           accompt
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           great
           care
           ,
           and
           fine
           practices
           ,
           that
           were
           used
           to
           make
           him
           undervalue
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           English
           Ambassadour
           and
           his
           Assistants
           ,
           who
           had
           His
           Majesty's
           Ear
           for
           the
           time
           .
           At
           the
           first
           His
           Majesty
           was
           impatient
           to
           hear
           this
           language
           spoken
           of
           Persons
           he
           had
           so
           good
           liking
           of
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           informed
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           was
           descended
           but
           of
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           that
           few
           made
           accompt
           of
           him
           or
           his
           Country
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           spoke
           the
           Dutch
           Tongue
           .
           For
           this
           was
           put
           in
           his
           head
           to
           prevent
           any
           of
           my
           perswasions
           in
           their
           favour
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           get
           place
           or
           credit
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           That
           neither
           could
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           or
           Queen
           of
           England
           speak
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           made
           great
           accompt
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Country
           of
           
             Denmark
             .
             France
          
           having
           their
           Ambassadour
           lying
           there
           ,
           and
           paying
           yearly
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           a
           great
           Sum
           of
           Gold
           ,
           to
           the
           value
           of
           
           Twenty
           Thousand
           Crowns
           .
           His
           Majesty
           said
           .
           The
           more
           shame
           was
           his
           .
           I
           said
           ,
           Rather
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           must
           buy
           his
           kindness
           .
           Neither
           could
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           said
           I
           ,
           speak
           Dutch
           ,
           yet
           she
           made
           much
           accompt
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Country
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           durst
           not
           offend
           him
           ,
           nor
           none
           of
           his
           Ships
           ,
           both
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           straight
           passage
           at
           Elsoonure
           ,
           and
           also
           because
           he
           had
           great
           Ships
           to
           make
           himself
           amends
           ,
           in
           case
           she
           did
           him
           or
           his
           any
           wrong
           .
           I
           said
           ,
           moreover
           ,
           That
           whereas
           it
           hath
           been
           reported
           to
           Your
           Majesty
           ,
           the
           Race
           of
           their
           Kings
           not
           to
           be
           of
           Noble
           and
           Royal
           Blood
           ;
           I
           shall
           shew
           Your
           Majesty
           that
           it
           is
           but
           manifest
           invention
           to
           cause
           you
           to
           despise
           them
           .
           For
           this
           ,
           late
           King
           Frederick
           is
           descended
           of
           an
           Old
           and
           Royal
           stock
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           Christianus
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           the
           first
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           who
           had
           two
           Sons
           ,
           and
           one
           Daughter
           called
           Margaret
           ,
           married
           into
           Scotland
           to
           James
           the
           Third
           his
           Eldest
           Son.
           John
           was
           King
           after
           him
           ;
           his
           second
           Son
           Frederick
           was
           King
           of
           Norway
           ,
           and
           Duke
           of
           
             Holstein
             .
             Iohn
          
           had
           a
           Son
           called
           Christianus
           the
           Second
           ,
           also
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           who
           married
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           his
           Sister
           ,
           who
           did
           bear
           him
           two
           Daughters
           :
           Whereof
           the
           Eldest
           was
           given
           in
           marriage
           to
           Frederick
           Elector
           Palatine
           ;
           the
           Second
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           afterward
           ,
           being
           a
           Widow
           ,
           married
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           .
           Himself
           was
           taken
           and
           kept
           in
           Prison
           by
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           for
           some
           rigorous
           Execution
           upon
           his
           Barons
           ,
           and
           his
           Father's
           Brother
           Frederick
           was
           made
           King.
           After
           this
           Frederick
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Altenbourg
           was
           chosen
           by
           assistance
           of
           the
           Town
           of
           Lubeck
           ,
           but
           Christianus
           the
           Third
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           said
           Frederick
           ,
           put
           him
           out
           ,
           and
           conquered
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           Nevertheless
           this
           Christianus
           being
           a
           good
           Prince
           ,
           would
           not
           change
           their
           old
           Priviledges
           ,
           but
           caused
           himself
           to
           be
           chosen
           ,
           and
           likewise
           his
           Son
           Frederick
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           to
           Reign
           after
           him
           ;
           who
           is
           now
           present
           King
           ,
           and
           hath
           sent
           this
           honourable
           Ambassage
           to
           Your
           Majesty
           ,
           as
           to
           his
           good
           friend
           ,
           and
           kinsman
           ,
           descended
           of
           the
           Kingly
           Race
           of
           Denmark
           .
           And
           whereas
           he
           requires
           again
           the
           Isles
           of
           Orkny
           ,
           it
           is
           for
           the
           discharge
           of
           his
           Oath
           ,
           because
           every
           King
           of
           Denmark
           at
           his
           Election
           ;
           is
           sworn
           to
           claim
           again
           the
           said
           Isles
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           done
           for
           the
           fashion
           ,
           and
           for
           no
           other
           effect
           ,
           but
           to
           draw
           on
           a
           greater
           familiarity
           ,
           and
           friendship
           .
           Or
           else
           he
           had
           not
           sent
           so
           honourable
           a
           Company
           ,
           but
           rather
           an
           Herauld
           of
           Arms
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           been
           earnestly
           bent
           either
           to
           get
           the
           said
           Isles
           ,
           or
           to
           quarrel
           about
           them
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           His
           Majesty
           had
           heard
           this
           Discourse
           far
           different
           to
           his
           former
           Informations
           ,
           he
           was
           exceeding
           glad
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           for
           his
           head
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           had
           shewn
           the
           verity
           unto
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           same
           afternoon
           he
           sent
           for
           the
           said
           Ambassadours
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           them
           how
           near
           Allied
           he
           was
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           .
           He
           excused
           their
           long
           delay
           ,
           and
           promised
           instantly
           to
           see
           them
           dispatched
           himself
           ,
           and
           that
           within
           three
           or
           four
           days
           .
           He
           called
           for
           Wine
           ,
           and
           did
           drink
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           home
           very
           well
           content
           ,
           and
           satisfied
           to
           their
           Lodgings
           .
           He
           commanded
           a
           Banket
           to
           be
           prepared
           for
           them
           ,
           which
           His
           Majesty's
           Controller
           and
           Officers
           were
           quietly
           forbidden
           to
           do
           ,
           alledging
           the
           scantness
           of
           Provisions
           .
           Which
           the
           Laird
           of
           Segie
           and
           I
           perceiving
           ,
           we
           dealt
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           March
           ,
           who
           prepared
           a
           great
           Banquet
           for
           them
           in
           His
           Majesty's
           Name
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           dissatisfaction
           of
           Mr.
           Wotton
           ,
           and
           his
           Partisans
           ,
           who
           durst
           not
           appear
           .
           And
           though
           they
           would
           not
           suffer
           His
           Majesty
           to
           be
           present
           at
           the
           Banquet
           ,
           but
           
           to
           Dine
           in
           his
           own
           Chamber
           ,
           yet
           His
           Majesty
           being
           informed
           by
           me
           how
           matters
           went
           ,
           he
           rose
           from
           his
           own
           Dinner
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           the
           Banquet-house
           ,
           and
           drank
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           Queen
           ,
           and
           Ambassadours
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           so
           contented
           them
           .
           And
           he
           caused
           their
           dispatch
           to
           be
           in
           readiness
           ,
           conform
           to
           his
           promise
           .
           But
           when
           I
           advertised
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           That
           there
           was
           no
           Present
           prepared
           for
           to
           reward
           them
           withal
           ,
           he
           was
           wonderfully
           troubled
           ,
           saying
           .
           They
           who
           had
           the
           management
           of
           his
           affairs
           ,
           were
           resolved
           to
           affront
           him
           .
        
         
           Now
           at
           this
           time
           was
           the
           Earl
           at
           Court
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           in
           favour
           as
           formerly
           .
           During
           the
           which
           time
           ,
           there
           chanced
           a
           strange
           misrule
           to
           fall
           out
           at
           a
           day
           of
           meeting
           upon
           the
           Borders
           ,
           which
           was
           set
           between
           the
           two
           Wardens
           :
           where
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Russel
          
           upon
           the
           English
           side
           was
           killed
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           English
           Ambassadour
           took
           occasion
           to
           lay
           the
           blame
           upon
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           alledging
           ,
           That
           the
           Laird
           of
           Fernthast
           who
           was
           Warden
           upon
           the
           Scots
           side
           had
           married
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Arran's
           Brother's
           Daughter
           .
           And
           that
           the
           said
           Earl
           had
           caused
           the
           slaughter
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           that
           the
           Borders
           might
           break
           loose
           .
           In
           this
           complaint
           ,
           the
           said
           Ambassadour
           was
           well
           assisted
           by
           the
           Master
           of
           Gray
           and
           his
           Companions
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           was
           Commanded
           to
           Ward
           within
           the
           Castle
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           and
           was
           kept
           strictly
           there
           three
           or
           four
           days
           .
           So
           that
           being
           in
           fear
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           he
           sent
           for
           Colonel
           Stuart
           ,
           the
           Laird
           of
           Segie
           ,
           and
           me
           ,
           and
           lamented
           to
           us
           his
           hard
           handling
           ,
           purging
           himself
           ,
           as
           he
           might
           justly
           do
           ,
           of
           that
           accident
           that
           fell
           out
           upon
           the
           Borders
           ,
           requesting
           us
           to
           intercede
           for
           his
           liberty
           .
        
         
           He
           declared
           unto
           us
           a
           secret
           to
           be
           shewn
           unto
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           in
           case
           his
           life
           was
           taken
           from
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           promise
           made
           unto
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           should
           not
           marry
           with
           any
           for
           the
           space
           of
           three
           years
           ,
           whereof
           I
           have
           formerly
           made
           some
           mention
           .
           Nevertheless
           he
           forgot
           not
           to
           travel
           for
           himself
           ,
           for
           he
           sent
           his
           Brother
           Sir
           William
           to
           the
           Master
           of
           Gray
           at
           midnight
           ,
           promising
           to
           get
           unto
           him
           the
           Abbey
           of
           Dumfarmling
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           would
           obtain
           his
           liberty
           at
           His
           Majesty's
           hand
           .
           Which
           was
           incontinently
           granted
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           said
           Benefice
           disposed
           unto
           the
           said
           Master
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           English
           Ambassadour
           was
           in
           a
           great
           rage
           at
           the
           Master
           ,
           but
           their
           discord
           was
           afterward
           agreed
           .
           Only
           Mr.
           
             John
             Maitland
          
           Secretary
           ,
           and
           the
           Justice
           Clerk
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           were
           ordered
           to
           retire
           home
           to
           their
           houses
           .
           But
           before
           
           Arran's
           journey
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           was
           informed
           to
           desire
           him
           ,
           with
           all
           possible
           diligence
           ,
           to
           lend
           him
           a
           great
           Gold
           Chain
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           got
           from
           Sir
           
             James
             Balfour
          
           ,
           which
           weighed
           Fifty-seven
           Crowns
           ,
           to
           be
           given
           unto
           the
           Danish
           Ambassadours
           .
           Which
           if
           he
           had
           refused
           to
           do
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           lost
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           in
           delivering
           it
           he
           lost
           the
           Chain
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Ambassadours
           understanding
           that
           their
           dispatch
           was
           in
           a
           readiness
           ,
           took
           their
           leave
           of
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           was
           also
           ready
           to
           part
           from
           St.
           Andrews
           .
           I
           informed
           His
           Majesty
           not
           to
           deliver
           them
           the
           Dispatch
           ,
           because
           the
           Chain
           was
           not
           yet
           come
           :
           For
           they
           were
           minded
           incontinently
           to
           make
           Sail
           ,
           having
           stayed
           so
           long
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Winter
           Season
           was
           at
           hand
           .
           Albeit
           that
           I
           had
           shewn
           to
           one
           of
           their
           familiar
           Servants
           ,
           that
           certain
           rewards
           were
           to
           come
           within
           two
           days
           ,
           praying
           them
           to
           stay
           so
           long
           .
           Which
           they
           
           would
           not
           grant
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           went
           to
           their
           Ships
           :
           Whither
           I
           promised
           to
           bring
           their
           dispatch
           ,
           which
           I
           requested
           His
           Majesty
           to
           cause
           deliver
           into
           my
           hand
           ,
           to
           be
           kept
           till
           the
           Chain
           should
           come
           ;
           which
           was
           divided
           in
           three
           parts
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           large
           .
           When
           I
           came
           to
           their
           Ships
           ,
           they
           were
           going
           to
           Supper
           .
           Which
           being
           done
           ,
           I
           delivered
           to
           them
           their
           answer
           in
           writing
           ,
           with
           the
           Chains
           ,
           and
           some
           excuses
           for
           their
           long
           stay
           ,
           and
           small
           reward
           .
           So
           they
           parted
           well
           satisfied
           ,
           assuring
           me
           that
           they
           would
           be
           good
           instruments
           of
           Amity
           .
           Albeit
           by
           the
           harsh
           usage
           they
           had
           first
           met
           with
           they
           had
           once
           resolved
           otherwise
           .
           They
           were
           not
           commanded
           to
           speak
           of
           marriage
           ,
           whereof
           there
           was
           some
           groundless
           bruit
           .
           The
           King
           their
           Master
           had
           fair
           Daughters
           ,
           with
           any
           whereof
           it
           was
           supposed
           the
           claim
           of
           Orkny
           would
           go
           .
           They
           thanked
           me
           for
           the
           good
           Offices
           they
           had
           received
           from
           me
           ,
           seeing
           my
           staying
           them
           from
           parting
           discontent
           ,
           had
           preserved
           the
           two
           Countries
           from
           being
           ingaged
           in
           War.
           Which
           ,
           they
           said
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           fail
           to
           declare
           unto
           the
           King
           their
           Master
           ,
           with
           whom
           they
           would
           not
           fail
           to
           make
           me
           acquainted
           ,
           not
           doubting
           but
           that
           the
           King
           my
           Master
           would
           one
           day
           say
           ,
           That
           I
           had
           done
           him
           good
           Service
           .
           So
           I
           did
           take
           leave
           ,
           having
           rewarded
           the
           
             Gunners
             ,
             Trumpeters
          
           and
           Musicians
           .
        
         
           At
           my
           return
           to
           Court
           ,
           I
           acquainted
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           the
           Danish
           Ambassadours
           had
           set
           Sail
           for
           their
           own
           Country
           very
           well
           contented
           .
           I
           gave
           him
           a
           particular
           accompt
           of
           all
           Speeches
           ,
           that
           past
           betwixt
           them
           and
           me
           at
           their
           parting
           .
           Whereupon
           His
           Majesty
           took
           occasion
           shortly
           after
           to
           send
           one
           to
           Denmark
           ,
           offering
           that
           Commission
           to
           me
           ;
           which
           I
           shifted
           ,
           perceiving
           those
           who
           had
           His
           Majesty's
           Ear
           ,
           and
           had
           most
           Credit
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           altogether
           averse
           from
           his
           marriage
           that
           way
           ,
           holding
           still
           one
           course
           with
           England
           .
           I
           named
           Mr.
           
             Peter
             Young
          
           Almoner
           ,
           as
           very
           fit
           for
           that
           Errand
           :
           who
           was
           sent
           to
           Denmark
           ,
           to
           thank
           that
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           his
           Daughters
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           make
           report
           again
           of
           his
           liking
           of
           them
           ,
           with
           a
           promise
           ,
           That
           e're
           long
           His
           Majesty
           would
           send
           a
           more
           honourable
           Ambassage
           .
        
         
           The
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           being
           sent
           home
           ,
           as
           said
           is
           ,
           the
           English
           Ambassador
           and
           his
           Scotch
           friends
           (
           as
           the
           Master
           of
           Gray
           ,
           Secretary
           Maitland
           ,
           and
           the
           Justice
           Clark
           )
           had
           chief
           credit
           and
           handling
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           Affairs
           .
           The
           said
           Ambassadour
           had
           procured
           such
           favour
           and
           familiar
           access
           about
           His
           Majesty
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           upon
           an
           enterprise
           to
           have
           brought
           in
           secretly
           the
           banished
           Lords
           ,
           to
           have
           fallen
           down
           upon
           their
           knees
           in
           the
           Park
           of
           Sterling
           before
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           at
           such
           a
           time
           as
           they
           should
           have
           so
           many
           friends
           in
           Court
           ,
           as
           that
           His
           Majesty
           should
           have
           remained
           in
           their
           hands
           as
           Masters
           of
           the
           Court
           for
           the
           time
           .
           But
           this
           enterprise
           failed
           him
           ,
           for
           they
           durst
           not
           yet
           take
           such
           hazardous
           course
           ,
           till
           they
           might
           lay
           their
           Plots
           more
           substantially
           .
        
         
           Then
           the
           said
           English
           Ambassadour
           interprised
           to
           transport
           His
           Majesty
           out
           of
           the
           Park
           of
           Sterling
           ,
           unto
           England
           .
           And
           failing
           thereof
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           was
           to
           be
           detained
           by
           force
           within
           the
           Castle
           of
           Sterling
           .
           Whither
           Companies
           of
           Men
           were
           sent
           to
           be
           there
           at
           an
           appointed
           day
           ,
           of
           which
           design
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           Robert
           got
           intelligence
           ,
           and
           told
           it
           incontinently
           to
           the
           King's
           Majesty
           ,
           giving
           him
           the
           Names
           of
           
           the
           chief
           enterprisers
           .
           And
           because
           it
           came
           to
           one
           of
           their
           Ears
           ;
           who
           stoutly
           affirmed
           the
           contrary
           ,
           my
           Brother
           offered
           to
           maintain
           the
           truth
           thereof
           by
           Combat
           .
           Which
           His
           Majesty
           would
           not
           permit
           ,
           because
           at
           last
           the
           person
           granted
           it
           to
           His
           Majesty
           .
           Whereupon
           my
           Brother
           perswaded
           His
           Majesty
           with
           great
           difficulty
           ,
           to
           depart
           out
           of
           Sterling
           for
           ten
           or
           fifteen
           days
           ,
           and
           hunt
           at
           Kincairdin
           ,
           before
           the
           enterprise
           were
           ripe
           .
           Which
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           Ambassadour
           understood
           ,
           he
           fled
           in
           great
           fear
           and
           haste
           ,
           without
           Good
           night
           ,
           or
           leave-taking
           of
           His
           Majesty
           :
           Well
           instructed
           ,
           and
           furnished
           with
           the
           promises
           of
           such
           ,
           as
           had
           assisted
           him
           in
           our
           Court
           ,
           to
           perswade
           the
           Noblemen
           who
           were
           banished
           in
           England
           to
           come
           home
           ,
           where
           they
           should
           find
           friends
           enough
           before
           them
           at
           Court
           ,
           to
           put
           His
           Majesty
           in
           their
           hands
           .
           The
           Master
           of
           Gray
           also
           absented
           himself
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Dunkel
           ,
           and
           there
           remained
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Athol
           .
           And
           upon
           some
           bruits
           of
           enterprises
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Proclamation
           set
           out
           in
           His
           Majesty's
           Name
           ,
           by
           such
           as
           had
           his
           Ear
           ,
           to
           purchase
           to
           themselves
           the
           more
           Credit
           ,
           to
           be
           true
           and
           careful
           Councellors
           to
           His
           Majesty
           .
           Which
           Proclamation
           was
           afterward
           delayed
           by
           craft
           ,
           that
           the
           banished
           might
           prevent
           the
           day
           ,
           and
           come
           in
           and
           get
           the
           King
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           whereby
           they
           might
           discharge
           the
           Proclamation
           at
           their
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           I
           received
           a
           Letter
           to
           be
           at
           His
           Majesty
           with
           all
           possible
           diligence
           ,
           and
           another
           from
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           intreating
           me
           to
           accompany
           him
           from
           Kinneal
           to
           the
           Court.
           But
           I
           went
           to
           His
           Majesty
           strait
           ,
           whither
           also
           the
           said
           Earl
           came
           that
           same
           night
           .
           For
           he
           had
           procured
           liberty
           to
           return
           again
           to
           Court
           ,
           and
           remain
           about
           His
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           At
           my
           coming
           to
           Sterling
           ,
           I
           had
           intelligence
           from
           a
           very
           sure
           hand
           ,
           That
           the
           said
           Lords
           were
           already
           at
           the
           entry
           of
           the
           Borders
           ,
           assisted
           by
           my
           Lord
           Hamiltoun
           ,
           my
           Lord
           Maxwel
           ,
           my
           Lord
           Bothwel
           ,
           my
           Lord
           Hume
           ,
           and
           sundry
           others
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           formerly
           joined
           with
           them
           .
           Also
           the
           Earl
           of
           Athol
           ,
           the
           Laird
           of
           
             Tillibardine
             ,
             Buccleugh
             ,
             Cesfoord
             ,
             Coudingknows
             ,
             Drumlanrick
             ,
          
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           greatest
           credit
           about
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           were
           to
           join
           with
           them
           at
           their
           in-coming
           .
           Whereof
           I
           advertised
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           Stuart
           ,
           who
           undertook
           to
           ride
           unto
           the
           Borders
           ,
           and
           overthrow
           them
           ,
           before
           they
           were
           wholly
           Convened
           together
           ;
           which
           might
           very
           probably
           have
           been
           effectuated
           ,
           if
           the
           design
           had
           not
           been
           craftily
           disappointed
           by
           such
           as
           were
           about
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           appeared
           to
           set
           forward
           the
           Colonel's
           enterprise
           to
           please
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           to
           conquer
           credit
           ,
           saying
           ,
           They
           would
           write
           to
           
             Coudinknows
             ,
             Buccleugh
             ,
             Cesfoord
          
           ,
           and
           such
           others
           to
           assist
           him
           .
           Whom
           they
           knew
           to
           be
           upon
           the
           contrary
           Faction
           already
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           design
           of
           scattering
           them
           was
           rendered
           by
           that
           Craft
           ineffectual
           .
           And
           because
           I
           perceived
           the
           crasty
           intention
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           feared
           I
           would
           therewith
           acquaint
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           they
           caused
           His
           Majesty
           to
           send
           me
           a
           forged
           Errand
           to
           Dunkel
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           the
           better
           bring
           their
           purpose
           to
           pass
           without
           any
           contradiction
           .
           The
           pretext
           of
           my
           Commission
           was
           to
           cause
           the
           Earl
           of
           Athol
           to
           stay
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           join
           with
           the
           Lords
           who
           were
           to
           come
           shortly
           to
           Sterling
           .
           And
           by
           the
           way
           I
           was
           to
           deliver
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Baylies
           of
           St.
           Johnstoun
           ,
           to
           be
           upon
           their
           Guards
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           suffer
           any
           of
           the
           King's
           Enemies
           to
           come
           within
           their
           Town
           .
           The
           
           Bayliffs
           inquired
           of
           me
           ,
           what
           if
           the
           Earl
           of
           Athol
           ,
           and
           Master
           of
           Gray
           would
           desire
           to
           come
           within
           their
           Town
           ?
           I
           said
           ,
           They
           might
           let
           themselves
           enter
           with
           Ten
           in
           Company
           ,
           but
           no
           more
           .
           They
           alledged
           ,
           That
           their
           Letter
           specified
           not
           that
           .
           I
           told
           them
           ,
           That
           was
           committed
           to
           me
           by
           mouth
           ,
           the
           Conclusion
           of
           my
           Letter
           willing
           them
           to
           credit
           me
           .
        
         
           When
           I
           came
           to
           Dunkel
           ,
           I
           knew
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Athol
           would
           not
           stay
           for
           me
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           Thousand
           Men
           in
           readiness
           to
           take
           the
           Town
           of
           St.
           Johnstoun
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           thence
           to
           Sterling
           ,
           with
           the
           Master
           of
           Gray
           ,
           who
           was
           yet
           with
           him
           .
           But
           however
           I
           told
           him
           that
           the
           Collonel
           Stuart
           was
           gone
           with
           Forces
           ,
           to
           defeat
           the
           Lords
           at
           their
           entry
           into
           the
           Country
           ,
           before
           they
           might
           be
           joined
           together
           .
           And
           that
           therefore
           he
           would
           do
           well
           to
           lye
           at
           home
           ,
           till
           he
           might
           understand
           the
           issue
           of
           the
           said
           enterprise
           .
           If
           that
           took
           effect
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           folly
           to
           him
           to
           march
           forward
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           did
           not
           succeed
           ,
           he
           might
           do
           as
           his
           heart
           served
           him
           .
           He
           thought
           this
           Counsel
           good
           ,
           desiring
           me
           to
           write
           unto
           His
           Majesty
           for
           a
           License
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           ,
           to
           remain
           at
           home
           ;
           which
           I
           did
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Master
           of
           Gray
           was
           sent
           for
           to
           Court
           ,
           the
           Ports
           of
           the
           Town
           of
           Pearth
           being
           refused
           to
           his
           Men
           ,
           who
           were
           come
           out
           of
           Angus
           to
           assist
           him
           .
           At
           his
           returning
           to
           Court
           ,
           he
           was
           as
           great
           with
           His
           Majesty
           as
           ever
           he
           was
           ,
           remaining
           with
           him
           within
           the
           Castle
           of
           Sterling
           .
           Where
           there
           were
           two
           Factions
           ,
           who
           discovered
           themselves
           so
           soon
           as
           they
           saw
           the
           Malecontents
           ,
           and
           banished
           Lords
           draw
           near
           unto
           the
           Town
           of
           Sterling
           .
           Whither
           they
           came
           to
           the
           number
           of
           Three
           Thousand
           ,
           and
           entred
           unto
           the
           Town
           without
           stop
           .
           His
           Majesty
           inclined
           most
           to
           the
           Faction
           ,
           who
           brought
           in
           the
           said
           Lords
           ,
           who
           advised
           His
           Majesty
           to
           send
           some
           down
           to
           the
           Town
           ,
           to
           Commune
           and
           Compound
           matters
           .
           Which
           was
           at
           length
           Agreed
           upon
           ,
           and
           Concluded
           ,
           That
           His
           Majesty
           should
           remain
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           that
           no
           rigour
           should
           be
           used
           to
           those
           who
           were
           about
           him
           .
           So
           that
           those
           who
           were
           mediators
           ,
           appeared
           to
           be
           good
           Instruments
           ,
           and
           stayers
           of
           Blood-shed
           .
           For
           Arran
           was
           escaped
           ,
           and
           fled
           at
           their
           first
           entry
           .
           But
           Colonel
           Stuart
           only
           with
           Ten
           or
           Twelve
           ,
           gave
           them
           such
           a
           charge
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           narrow
           part
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           that
           a
           little
           more
           help
           might
           have
           put
           them
           in
           great
           disorder
           .
           For
           the
           most
           part
           of
           their
           South-land
           Men
           were
           busie
           ,
           spoiling
           Horse
           and
           Goods
           .
        
         
           The
           Lords
           ,
           when
           they
           came
           into
           His
           Majesty's
           presence
           ,
           fell
           down
           upon
           their
           knees
           ,
           humbly
           begging
           pardon
           .
           Adding
           ,
           That
           the
           hard
           handling
           by
           Arran
           ,
           and
           other
           partial
           Persons
           about
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           had
           compelled
           them
           upon
           plain
           necessity
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           last
           refuge
           to
           take
           the
           boldness
           to
           come
           in
           Arms
           ,
           for
           the
           surety
           of
           their
           Lives
           ,
           and
           Lands
           ,
           being
           ever
           humbly
           minded
           to
           serve
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           obey
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           again
           like
           a
           Prince
           full
           of
           Courage
           and
           Magnanimity
           ,
           spoke
           unto
           them
           pertly
           ,
           and
           boastingly
           ,
           as
           though
           he
           had
           been
           Victorious
           over
           them
           ,
           calling
           them
           Traitours
           ,
           and
           their
           enterprise
           plain
           Treason
           ,
           Yet
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           your
           necessity
           ,
           and
           in
           hope
           of
           your
           good
           behaviour
           in
           time-coming
           ,
           he
           should
           remit
           their
           faults
           .
           And
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           used
           no
           vengeance
           ,
           nor
           cruelty
           ,
           at
           their
           in-coming
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           committed
           and
           recommended
           the
           keeping
           of
           the
           Earls
           of
           Montrose
           ,
           and
           Crauford
           ,
           unto
           my
           Lord
           Hamiltoun
           .
           And
           the
           keeping
           of
           Colonel
           Stuart
           unto
           my
           Lord
           Maxwel
           .
           These
           three
           were
           for
           a
           time
           in
           some
           danger
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           too
           violently
           espoused
           
           Arran's
           interest
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           Servants
           ,
           were
           over-lookt
           .
           Sir
           Robert
           my
           Brother
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           ,
           were
           both
           courteously
           used
           .
           This
           moderate
           behaviour
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           conquered
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           favour
           from
           His
           Majesty
           .
           They
           pressing
           him
           in
           nothing
           ,
           but
           by
           humble
           Intercession
           of
           such
           as
           formerly
           had
           his
           Ear.
           A
           Parliament
           was
           proclaimed
           at
           Lithgow
           for
           their
           restitution
           ,
           whither
           His
           Majesty
           was
           convoyed
           to
           pass
           his
           time
           at
           Hunting
           ,
           thereby
           to
           Recreat
           his
           Spirits
           .
        
         
           Many
           Noblemen
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           were
           written
           for
           ,
           to
           come
           unto
           the
           said
           Parliament
           .
           Among
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Athol
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           had
           been
           sent
           ,
           and
           with
           whom
           I
           was
           ,
           at
           the
           Lords
           coming
           to
           Sterling
           .
           Where
           I
           was
           waiting
           upon
           an
           answer
           from
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           of
           the
           Letter
           which
           the
           Earl
           of
           Athol
           had
           desired
           me
           to
           write
           ,
           as
           said
           is
           .
           When
           I
           came
           to
           kiss
           His
           Majesty's
           hand
           ,
           I
           was
           gladly
           made
           welcome
           .
           His
           Majesty
           alledging
           ,
           That
           I
           was
           
           Corbie's
           Messenger
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           That
           my
           absence
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Athol
           had
           saved
           all
           my
           own
           Horse
           ,
           and
           the
           Town
           of
           
             St.
             Iohnstoun
          
           untaken
           ,
           and
           had
           kept
           the
           said
           Earl
           from
           assisting
           with
           the
           rest
           .
           So
           that
           if
           those
           who
           had
           remained
           at
           Sterling
           with
           him
           ,
           had
           kept
           the
           South
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           I
           had
           done
           the
           North
           ,
           their
           Horse
           had
           been
           safe
           as
           well
           as
           mine
           was
           .
           His
           Majesty
           said
           ,
           That
           God
           had
           turned
           all
           to
           the
           best
           :
           For
           he
           had
           been
           before
           made
           believe
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           in
           danger
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           in
           case
           these
           Noblemen
           had
           ever
           any
           more
           power
           about
           him
           .
           And
           yet
           though
           they
           had
           both
           Him
           ,
           and
           his
           Servants
           in
           their
           power
           ,
           they
           had
           used
           no
           rigour
           nor
           vengeance
           .
           His
           Majesty
           remembred
           how
           frequently
           I
           had
           forewarned
           him
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           accidents
           ,
           that
           I
           said
           would
           follow
           upon
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Arran's
           rash
           proceedings
           .
           He
           acknowledged
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           a
           bad
           Instrument
           ,
           and
           declared
           that
           he
           should
           never
           have
           more
           Place
           ,
           or
           Credit
           about
           him
           .
           He
           desired
           me
           to
           wait
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           help
           to
           do
           all
           good
           Offices
           betwixt
           him
           and
           his
           Nobility
           .
           And
           to
           tell
           them
           the
           truth
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           blame
           for
           their
           trouble
           ,
           as
           having
           occasioned
           the
           same
           ;
           seeing
           he
           had
           great
           prejudice
           ,
           and
           no
           advantage
           thereby
           ;
           it
           being
           far
           from
           his
           inclination
           to
           seek
           any
           Man's
           Life
           ,
           Lands
           or
           Goods
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           peace
           and
           quiet
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           the
           settling
           of
           the
           Subjects
           among
           themselves
           .
           Which
           I
           could
           testifie
           for
           a
           truth
           ,
           the
           verity
           thereof
           consisting
           within
           my
           knowledge
           .
           His
           Majesty
           told
           me
           also
           ,
           how
           he
           had
           shewn
           unto
           the
           Noblemen
           my
           honest
           and
           friendly
           advices
           toward
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           opposed
           my self
           continually
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Arran's
           proceedings
           .
           He
           desired
           me
           also
           to
           help
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           were
           seeking
           to
           be
           restored
           unto
           their
           former
           free
           Assemblies
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           forbidden
           them
           at
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           .
           The
           same
           being
           one
           of
           the
           occasions
           of
           all
           the
           following
           troubles
           ,
           which
           were
           chiefly
           grounded
           upon
           the
           dissatisfaction
           of
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           by
           whom
           the
           Country
           was
           influenced
           .
           So
           that
           I
           tarried
           a
           while
           at
           Court
           ,
           till
           matters
           began
           to
           take
           some
           setling
           .
           Divers
           of
           the
           Lords
           also
           were
           earnest
           with
           me
           to
           stay
           ,
           offering
           me
           great
           kindness
           :
           saying
           ,
           That
           His
           Majesty
           had
           told
           them
           ,
           every
           
           Man's
           part
           ,
           and
           behaviour
           in
           relation
           to
           their
           Banishment
           and
           Persecution
           .
           And
           that
           I
           was
           ever
           for
           a
           moderate
           Course
           ,
           desiring
           ;
           and
           pressing
           ,
           as
           His
           Majesty's
           interest
           ,
           an
           Act
           of
           Oblivion
           to
           be
           Past
           for
           all
           by-gones
           during
           his
           Minority
           .
           The
           said
           Lords
           therefore
           caused
           me
           to
           propose
           some
           of
           their
           suits
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           whom
           in
           nothing
           they
           would
           press
           beyond
           his
           own
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Council
           was
           of
           different
           opinions
           concerning
           the
           restoring
           of
           the
           Ministers
           to
           their
           former
           Priviledges
           ,
           and
           Freedoms
           ,
           where
           I
           was
           brought
           in
           to
           give
           my
           Opinion
           .
           The
           greatest
           part
           thought
           fit
           to
           delay
           them
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           chiefly
           such
           as
           had
           remained
           about
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           had
           said
           too
           much
           before
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
           But
           they
           had
           yet
           some
           private
           designs
           hatching
           in
           their
           heads
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           brought
           about
           ,
           if
           the
           Country
           were
           wholly
           in
           Peace
           .
           Which
           they
           knew
           would
           be
           ,
           were
           the
           Ministers
           satisfied
           .
           My
           Opinion
           was
           ,
           That
           His
           Majesty
           was
           not
           to
           be
           blamed
           ,
           that
           the
           Noblemen
           were
           banished
           ,
           or
           the
           Ministers
           Priviledges
           taken
           from
           them
           ,
           seeing
           all
           these
           insolencies
           were
           committed
           by
           evil
           Instruments
           ,
           who
           ruled
           over
           His
           Majesty's
           good
           mind
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           their
           own
           Ambition
           .
           Who
           now
           being
           fled
           and
           absent
           ,
           I
           knew
           no
           reason
           why
           the
           Ministers
           should
           not
           be
           restored
           to
           their
           former
           Priviledges
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Noblemen
           to
           their
           Lands
           ,
           and
           Honours
           ;
           the
           one
           being
           no
           less
           contributive
           to
           the
           setling
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           .
           Seeing
           if
           this
           were
           omitted
           ,
           the
           blame
           would
           still
           lye
           upon
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           the
           Country
           would
           be
           still
           in
           trouble
           .
           The
           Secretary
           Maitland
           ,
           was
           against
           this
           Opinion
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           formerly
           spoken
           too
           much
           on
           the
           contrary
           .
           But
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Noblemen
           ,
           and
           the
           Council
           ,
           thought
           my
           Opinion
           best
           .
           But
           yet
           at
           that
           time
           it
           was
           not
           followed
           ,
           nor
           granted
           at
           that
           Parliament
           .
           Yet
           shortly
           after
           ,
           it
           was
           found
           His
           Majesty's
           interest
           ,
           and
           conducing
           for
           fully
           Establishing
           Peace
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           that
           the
           Ministers
           should
           be
           restored
           to
           all
           their
           former
           Priviledges
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           above-mentioned
           ,
           That
           the
           Mr.
           Almoner
           was
           sent
           to
           Denmark
           .
           Shortly
           after
           ,
           Colonel
           Stuart
           took
           occasion
           to
           go
           thither
           about
           his
           own
           affairs
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           a
           Pension
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           .
           He
           obtained
           also
           some
           writing
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           Commissioned
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           King's
           marriage
           with
           the
           King
           of
           
           Denmark's
           Eldest
           Daughter
           .
           And
           they
           both
           returned
           with
           so
           good
           and
           friendly
           answers
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           little
           more
           mention
           made
           of
           the
           restitution
           of
           the
           Isles
           of
           Orkny
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Denmark
           was
           also
           put
           in
           hope
           by
           them
           ,
           that
           His
           Majesty
           would
           send
           the
           next
           Summer
           an
           honourable
           Ambassage
           to
           Denmark
           ,
           to
           deal
           further
           in
           these
           matters
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           shewed
           already
           the
           dangerous
           practices
           of
           the
           English
           Ambassadour
           Mr.
           Wotton
           ,
           and
           a
           part
           of
           their
           effects
           ,
           but
           the
           principal
           is
           yet
           behind
           .
        
         
           The
           Council
           of
           England
           having
           concluded
           to
           take
           the
           Life
           from
           the
           Queens
           Majesty
           his
           Highnesses
           Mother
           ,
           after
           she
           had
           been
           many
           years
           kept
           Captive
           in
           England
           ,
           thought
           first
           to
           get
           the
           King
           her
           Son
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           him
           in
           hope
           that
           he
           should
           obtain
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           rather
           that
           he
           was
           within
           their
           Country
           .
           And
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           to
           be
           sure
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           not
           be
           able
           to
           revenge
           his
           Mother's
           death
           ,
           but
           might
           be
           as
           a
           pledge
           among
           them
           ,
           in
           case
           his
           Country-men
           ,
           or
           his
           Forreign
           and
           French
           friends
           ,
           would
           pretend
           to
           
           menace
           them
           ,
           or
           to
           make
           War
           for
           his
           Liberty
           ,
           or
           in
           revenge
           of
           her
           death
           .
           For
           in
           that
           case
           they
           might
           threaten
           to
           cut
           him
           off
           ,
           if
           for
           his
           Cause
           they
           should
           be
           troubled
           .
           And
           however
           it
           were
           ,
           through
           time
           it
           was
           suspected
           that
           they
           intended
           to
           take
           his
           life
           also
           ,
           after
           that
           they
           had
           laid
           their
           Plots
           how
           to
           make
           him
           odious
           to
           the
           People
           by
           false
           counterfeit
           Letters
           ,
           and
           alledged
           practices
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           had
           craftily
           and
           deceitfully
           alledged
           upon
           his
           Mother
           )
           against
           the
           State.
           But
           finding
           this
           their
           design
           of
           carrying
           him
           to
           England
           ,
           discovered
           by
           my
           Brother's
           intelligence
           ,
           the
           said
           Ambassadour
           fled
           as
           said
           is
           .
           And
           for
           the
           next
           best
           ,
           thought
           fit
           to
           see
           His
           Majesty
           put
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           who
           were
           banished
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           during
           their
           banishment
           had
           been
           sheltered
           in
           England
           ,
           who
           they
           thought
           by
           fitted
           Instruments
           might
           be
           stirred
           up
           to
           take
           his
           Life
           ,
           at
           least
           to
           keep
           him
           in
           perpetual
           Prison
           ,
           in
           revenge
           of
           the
           injury
           had
           been
           done
           them
           .
           But
           herein
           they
           were
           disappointed
           :
           For
           they
           used
           themselves
           so
           moderately
           ,
           and
           discreetly
           ,
           that
           they
           sought
           nothing
           but
           their
           own
           native
           Country
           ,
           and
           Lands
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           have
           access
           to
           serve
           and
           obey
           their
           Prince
           ,
           without
           any
           further
           vengeance
           ,
           or
           rigour
           against
           their
           particular
           Enemies
           .
           As
           their
           actions
           and
           proceedings
           have
           sufficiently
           declared
           since
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           increase
           of
           their
           favour
           with
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           estimation
           of
           the
           whole
           Country
           .
        
         
           It
           hath
           been
           rarely
           or
           never
           seen
           in
           any
           Country
           ,
           that
           there
           have
           been
           so
           great
           alterations
           ,
           with
           so
           little
           bloodshed
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           in
           Scotland
           in
           this
           Kings
           time
           .
           Now
           those
           who
           were
           Enemies
           to
           our
           Queen
           ,
           and
           King's
           Title
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           seeing
           some
           of
           their
           fetches
           to
           fail
           them
           ,
           entred
           in
           deliberation
           what
           way
           to
           proceed
           to
           take
           the
           Queen's
           life
           .
           The
           Council
           of
           England
           ,
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           States
           ,
           fell
           down
           upon
           their
           knees
           ,
           humbly
           requesting
           Her
           Majesty
           to
           have
           compassion
           upon
           their
           unsure
           Estate
           ,
           albeit
           she
           should
           slight
           her
           own
           .
           Alledging
           ,
           That
           her
           life
           was
           in
           hazard
           by
           the
           practices
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           their
           Lives
           and
           Fortunes
           .
           She
           alledged
           ,
           That
           her
           heart
           would
           not
           suffer
           her
           to
           let
           any
           Sentence
           be
           given
           forth
           against
           the
           Queen
           her
           dear
           Sister
           ,
           and
           Cousin
           ,
           so
           near
           of
           her
           Royal
           Blood.
           Yet
           she
           was
           at
           last
           moved
           for
           very
           pity
           of
           their
           conditions
           ,
           to
           let
           Sentence
           of
           Death
           pass
           against
           her
           ,
           upon
           this
           express
           condition
           ,
           That
           it
           should
           rather
           serve
           to
           be
           a
           Terrour
           to
           her
           ,
           to
           oblige
           her
           to
           cease
           from
           making
           any
           more
           practises
           ,
           then
           that
           she
           really
           intended
           to
           see
           the
           Blood
           of
           so
           Noble
           a
           Princess
           shed
           .
           And
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           written
           Sentence
           was
           given
           to
           be
           kept
           to
           Mr.
           Davison
           one
           of
           her
           Secretaries
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           delivered
           without
           her
           Majesties
           express
           Command
           .
           Nevertheless
           the
           said
           Davison
           being
           deceived
           by
           the
           Council
           ,
           delivered
           unto
           them
           the
           said
           written
           Sentence
           of
           Death
           .
           Whereupon
           they
           gave
           the
           Queen
           warning
           a
           night
           before
           ,
           to
           prepare
           her
           for
           God.
           Which
           short
           warning
           she
           took
           very
           patiently
           ,
           and
           lay
           not
           down
           that
           night
           to
           sleep
           ,
           but
           wrote
           some
           Letters
           unto
           the
           King
           her
           Son
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Princes
           ,
           her
           friends
           .
           And
           after
           she
           had
           made
           her
           Testament
           ,
           she
           put
           the
           Gold
           she
           had
           ,
           in
           as
           many
           little
           Purses
           as
           she
           had
           Servants
           ,
           more
           or
           less
           in
           every
           Purse
           ,
           conform
           to
           their
           qualities
           ,
           and
           deservings
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           night
           she
           employed
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           and
           being
           in
           the
           morning
           conveyed
           out
           of
           her
           Chamber
           to
           the
           great
           Hall
           where
           the
           Scaffold
           was
           prepared
           ,
           she
           took
           
           her
           death
           patiently
           ,
           and
           constantly
           ,
           couragiously
           ending
           her
           life
           ,
           being
           cruelly
           handled
           by
           the
           Executioner
           ,
           having
           received
           divers
           stroaks
           of
           the
           Ax.
           Which
           execution
           was
           the
           boldlier
           performed
           ,
           because
           that
           some
           Scotsmen
           assured
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           her
           Son
           would
           soon
           forget
           it
           .
           Albeit
           His
           Majesty
           when
           he
           understood
           this
           sorrowful
           news
           ,
           took
           heavy
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           Convened
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           wherein
           lamenting
           the
           mishandling
           of
           his
           Mother
           by
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           England
           ,
           he
           desired
           the
           assistance
           of
           his
           Subjects
           to
           be
           revenged
           .
           Where
           all
           the
           Estates
           in
           one
           voice
           cryed
           out
           in
           a
           great
           rage
           to
           set
           forward
           :
           Promising
           that
           they
           should
           all
           hazard
           their
           Lives
           ,
           and
           spend
           their
           Goods
           and
           Estates
           largely
           to
           that
           effect
           ,
           to
           revenge
           that
           unkindly
           ,
           and
           unlawful
           murther
           .
           Which
           put
           the
           Council
           of
           England
           in
           great
           fear
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           but
           some
           of
           our
           Country-men
           comforted
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           some
           English
           that
           haunted
           our
           Court
           ,
           alledging
           it
           would
           be
           soon
           forgot
           .
           Others
           said
           ,
           That
           the
           Blood
           was
           already
           fallen
           from
           His
           Majesty's
           heart
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           were
           not
           ,
           they
           doubted
           not
           but
           to
           cause
           the
           matter
           fall
           out
           to
           their
           satisfaction
           .
        
         
           First
           when
           the
           King's
           Majesty
           heard
           that
           they
           were
           about
           to
           Accuse
           and
           Convict
           his
           Mother
           ,
           he
           sent
           the
           Master
           of
           Gray
           ,
           and
           Sir
           Robert
           my
           Brother
           ,
           to
           deal
           for
           her
           Majesty
           .
           Where
           my
           Brother
           spoke
           brave
           and
           stout
           language
           to
           the
           Council
           of
           England
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Queen
           her self
           threatned
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           afterward
           he
           would
           have
           been
           retained
           Captive
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Master
           of
           
           Gray's
           Credit
           prevented
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           promises
           he
           made
           ,
           whereby
           they
           were
           both
           suffered
           to
           come
           home
           together
           .
        
         
           Four
           Months
           before
           His
           Majesty
           caused
           send
           for
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           prepare
           my self
           for
           England
           ,
           to
           confirm
           a
           Band
           of
           Alliance
           Offensive
           and
           Defensive
           with
           the
           Queen
           and
           Crown
           of
           England
           ;
           and
           to
           take
           the
           Queen
           of
           Englands
           Oath
           for
           observing
           the
           said
           Bond.
           And
           Mr.
           Randolph
           who
           was
           here
           ,
           was
           to
           take
           the
           King's
           Oath
           ,
           and
           use
           the
           like
           Ceremonies
           here
           .
        
         
           At
           my
           coming
           to
           Court
           ,
           I
           did
           what
           I
           could
           to
           be
           shifted
           of
           the
           said
           Commission
           ,
           being
           a
           matter
           of
           so
           great
           consequence
           ,
           as
           an
           indirect
           breaking
           of
           the
           Bond
           with
           France
           .
           Yet
           His
           Majesty
           would
           take
           no
           excuse
           ,
           but
           thought
           fit
           to
           send
           me
           thither
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           get
           him
           sure
           knowledge
           of
           sundry
           things
           ,
           which
           His
           Majesty
           supposed
           an
           other
           would
           not
           get
           .
           By
           reason
           that
           all
           his
           Mothers
           friends
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           that
           were
           in
           that
           Court
           and
           Country
           ,
           were
           best
           and
           longest
           acquainted
           with
           my
           Brother
           and
           me
           .
           But
           so
           soon
           as
           Mr.
           Randolph
           had
           heard
           that
           I
           was
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           England
           ,
           he
           desired
           Audience
           of
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           used
           all
           the
           perswasions
           he
           could
           ,
           to
           get
           me
           stayed
           ,
           and
           another
           sent
           that
           might
           be
           found
           meeter
           for
           the
           time
           .
           After
           that
           His
           Majesty
           had
           reasoned
           long
           with
           him
           thereabout
           ,
           he
           called
           upon
           me
           ,
           and
           told
           me
           how
           that
           Mr.
           Randolph
           had
           spoken
           so
           much
           good
           of
           me
           ,
           whom
           he
           loved
           better
           then
           any
           Scots
           Subject
           ,
           upon
           accompt
           of
           our
           old
           acquaintance
           ,
           but
           had
           said
           that
           I
           would
           not
           be
           acceptable
           to
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mistress
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           because
           Sir
           Robert
           my
           Brother
           had
           been
           always
           ,
           and
           was
           yet
           upon
           his
           Mothers
           Faction
           ,
           and
           also
           that
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           Andrew
           of
           Garvock
           was
           for
           the
           present
           in
           England
           her
           Majesties
           Master
           of
           the
           Houshold
           .
           His
           Majesty
           said
           ,
           he
           replied
           again
           ,
           That
           I
           was
           never
           esteemed
           a
           Factious
           Person
           ,
           and
           so
           would
           not
           yield
           
           at
           the
           first
           .
           But
           I
           requested
           His
           Majesty
           to
           grant
           him
           his
           desire
           .
           For
           I
           had
           no
           will
           of
           that
           Commission
           ,
           knowing
           that
           there
           was
           nothing
           meant
           ,
           but
           fraudful
           dealing
           by
           England
           with
           him
           at
           that
           time
           .
           It
           is
           for
           that
           cause
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           that
           I
           would
           have
           you
           there
           .
           And
           it
           is
           for
           that
           same
           cause
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           said
           I
           ,
           that
           I
           would
           gladly
           shun
           the
           same
           with
           Your
           Majesty's
           favour
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           said
           ,
           he
           wondered
           that
           Randolph
           should
           seem
           to
           like
           so
           well
           of
           me
           ,
           and
           yet
           desire
           another
           to
           be
           sent
           .
           I
           answered
           His
           Majesty
           that
           in
           France
           and
           Italy
           we
           liked
           each
           other
           very
           well
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           handling
           His
           Majesty's
           affairs
           we
           shot
           at
           sundry
           marks
           .
           His
           Majesty
           would
           still
           have
           me
           to
           accept
           that
           Commission
           ,
           and
           asked
           whom
           I
           believed
           that
           Mr.
           Randolph
           would
           desire
           to
           be
           sent
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           either
           the
           Master
           of
           Gray
           ,
           or
           Mr.
           
             Archibald
             Douglas
          
           .
           For
           the
           Master
           of
           Gray
           had
           made
           moyan
           for
           Mr.
           Archibald
           ,
           and
           had
           brought
           him
           home
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           had
           summoned
           an
           Assize
           of
           his
           own
           friends
           to
           cleanse
           him
           of
           the
           late
           King's
           Murther
           .
           And
           being
           cleansed
           ,
           he
           haunted
           the
           Court
           familiarly
           with
           His
           Majesty
           .
           It
           was
           he
           indeed
           whom
           Mr.
           Randolph
           desired
           to
           be
           sent
           ,
           or
           the
           Master
           of
           Gray
           ,
           or
           both
           in
           a
           Commission
           .
           But
           His
           Majesty
           would
           not
           consent
           thereto
           .
           Then
           the
           Laird
           of
           Coudinknows
           Captain
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinbrugh
           desired
           the
           Commission
           .
           But
           Mr.
           Randolph
           would
           have
           none
           other
           ,
           causing
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mistress
           to
           write
           back
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           unnecessary
           to
           send
           any
           Ambassadour
           for
           that
           Errand
           at
           that
           time
           .
           Only
           desiring
           that
           the
           King
           would
           write
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           ,
           that
           one
           should
           be
           sent
           when
           she
           thought
           time
           ,
           assuring
           by
           his
           said
           Letter
           that
           it
           was
           in
           effect
           already
           concluded
           in
           his
           mind
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Ceremony
           were
           performed
           .
           Which
           Letter
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           English
           Ambassadour
           ,
           who
           was
           resident
           in
           France
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           to
           be
           produced
           before
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           to
           let
           them
           know
           that
           albeit
           the
           King
           of
           Scotland
           was
           suiting
           her
           Majesty
           for
           an
           Alliance
           Offensive
           and
           Defensive
           (
           which
           would
           be
           a
           clear
           breach
           of
           the
           old
           Bond
           with
           France
           )
           yet
           she
           would
           not
           put
           them
           in
           suspicion
           and
           jealousie
           of
           her
           in
           consenting
           thereto
           ,
           as
           not
           much
           valuing
           the
           Scottish
           King
           's
           fickle
           friendship
           ,
           or
           feud
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           France
           and
           she
           kept
           their
           Peace
           and
           Friendship
           together
           .
           Which
           was
           done
           only
           to
           disgrace
           ,
           and
           discredit
           the
           King
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           .
           So
           that
           there
           proceeded
           no
           more
           from
           the
           said
           intended
           Bond.
           And
           I
           was
           not
           a
           little
           satisfied
           that
           my
           hands
           had
           been
           free
           thereof
           .
        
         
           Likewise
           when
           the
           bruit
           was
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Navy
           in
           the
           year
           1587
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           coming
           to
           these
           parts
           ,
           I
           was
           ordered
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           Spain
           ,
           which
           Voyage
           I
           happily
           also
           eschewed
           .
        
         
           Now
           to
           return
           again
           to
           Mr.
           
             Archibald
             Douglas
          
           ,
           he
           returned
           back
           to
           England
           ,
           to
           remain
           Ambassadour
           there
           for
           His
           Majesty
           .
           By
           the
           which
           means
           ,
           he
           obtained
           the
           greater
           Credit
           with
           the
           Queen
           His
           Majesties
           Mother
           ,
           to
           her
           no
           small
           prejudice
           ;
           the
           same
           contributary
           to
           her
           ruine
           ,
           he
           having
           discovered
           several
           passages
           betwixt
           her
           and
           himself
           ,
           and
           other
           Catholicks
           of
           England
           ,
           tending
           to
           her
           liberation
           .
           Which
           were
           made
           use
           of
           against
           Her
           Majesty
           ,
           for
           taking
           her
           life
           .
           So
           soon
           as
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           Robert
           was
           sent
           there
           to
           use
           sharp
           and
           boasting
           Language
           to
           see
           if
           that
           might
           save
           the
           Queens
           life
           ,
           he
           discharged
           Mr.
           Archibald
           of
           the
           Office
           of
           Ambassadour
           .
           This
           I
           set
           down
           in
           a
           parenthesis
           ,
           
           to
           shew
           how
           far
           a
           good
           King
           was
           abused
           ,
           and
           misled
           ,
           by
           minions
           ,
           whom
           he
           liked
           well
           to
           his
           great
           hurt
           and
           dishonour
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           for
           some
           disorder
           upon
           the
           West
           Border
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Maxwels
           and
           Johnstouns
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           went
           there
           to
           reform
           their
           disobedience
           .
           But
           some
           Houses
           were
           kept
           out
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           render
           unto
           him
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           Mr.
           
             John
             Martland
          
           being
           made
           Chancellor
           ,
           the
           Master
           of
           Gray
           ,
           and
           other
           Favourers
           of
           the
           English
           Faction
           ,
           did
           counsel
           His
           Majesty
           to
           send
           to
           Berwick
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           alledged
           to
           be
           nearest
           ,
           to
           borrow
           Cannons
           to
           besiege
           the
           said
           house
           .
           Which
           Guns
           were
           readily
           and
           gladly
           lent
           by
           the
           Governour
           of
           Berwick
           .
           Which
           apparently
           he
           durst
           not
           have
           done
           ,
           without
           knowledg
           and
           consent
           of
           the
           Queen
           and
           Councel
           ,
           who
           judged
           thereby
           that
           His
           Majesty
           had
           forgot
           the
           great
           boast
           that
           was
           made
           at
           the
           fore-named
           Parliament
           concerning
           the
           revenge
           of
           His
           Mother's
           death
           .
           For
           after
           His
           Majesty
           had
           riply
           considered
           the
           best
           and
           worst
           of
           that
           deed
           ,
           remembred
           himself
           of
           the
           many
           Friends
           he
           had
           in
           England
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           hand
           in
           his
           Mother's
           Death
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           not
           just
           to
           trouble
           the
           Peace
           and
           Quiet
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           for
           the
           deed
           of
           a
           few
           who
           guided
           the
           Queen
           and
           Court
           ,
           he
           being
           thereof
           himself
           apparent
           Heir
           .
           And
           also
           because
           the
           Queen
           was
           of
           good
           years
           ,
           and
           not
           like
           to
           live
           long
           ,
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           abide
           his
           time
           to
           be
           revenged
           upon
           his
           Enemies
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Queen
           his
           good
           Sister
           ,
           she
           had
           sworn
           and
           purged
           herself
           of
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Mother
           ,
           being
           deceived
           by
           her
           Councel
           ,
           and
           Secretary
           Davison
           ,
           whom
           she
           committed
           to
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           .
           This
           was
           the
           way
           of
           conveyance
           of
           that
           ugly
           unkindly
           Murther
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           this
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           great
           Bruit
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Navy
           bound
           to
           land
           in
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           or
           Ireland
           .
           And
           then
           also
           were
           entred
           about
           His
           Majesty
           a
           new
           Faction
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Earl
           of
           Huntly
           was
           chief
           ,
           who
           had
           lately
           married
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Lennox's
           Sister
           .
           This
           new
           Faction
           aspired
           by
           little
           and
           little
           to
           shoot
           out
           the
           Master
           of
           Gray
           ,
           the
           Chancellour
           ,
           and
           others
           their
           dependers
           ,
           and
           to
           retain
           part
           of
           those
           who
           were
           in
           Court
           before
           ,
           where
           there
           were
           divers
           conspiracies
           to
           kill
           the
           Chancellour
           .
           And
           such
           as
           had
           assisted
           him
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           removed
           ,
           because
           they
           did
           stick
           too
           long
           by
           the
           Court.
           The
           Earls
           of
           
             Huntly
             ,
             Bothwel
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           thought
           to
           have
           taken
           the
           King
           and
           kept
           him
           .
           And
           albeit
           two
           of
           their
           Enterprises
           had
           failed
           ,
           yet
           they
           were
           desirous
           to
           be
           nearest
           His
           Majesty
           at
           the
           in-coming
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           And
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           resolved
           to
           cause
           the
           King
           send
           Sir
           
             John
             Seatoun
          
           to
           Spain
           .
           But
           His
           Majesty
           would
           have
           none
           to
           be
           sent
           but
           me
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Chancellor
           ,
           and
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           Robert
           ,
           did
           write
           to
           me
           ,
           desiring
           me
           not
           to
           refuse
           the
           imployment
           ,
           because
           they
           said
           his
           Majesty
           would
           have
           one
           there
           of
           his
           own
           Religion
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           be
           corrupted
           ,
           in
           whom
           he
           could
           trust
           .
           Yet
           His
           Majesty
           had
           no
           inclination
           to
           deal
           with
           Spain
           ,
           and
           I
           had
           as
           little
           desire
           to
           undertake
           the
           Voyage
           ,
           albeit
           Sir
           
             George
             Douglas
          
           desired
           the
           said
           Commission
           ,
           as
           one
           who
           had
           assisted
           His
           Majesty's
           Mother
           ,
           yet
           it
           took
           no
           effect
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Huntly
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           procured
           a
           Gift
           of
           the
           Benefice
           of
           Dumfarmling
           ,
           which
           was
           lately
           taken
           from
           the
           Master
           of
           Gray
           now
           decourted
           ,
           and
           given
           to
           him
           .
           How
           that
           the
           Spanish
           great
           Navy
           was
           three
           years
           in
           making
           their
           preparations
           ,
           and
           were
           sufficiently
           and
           substantially
           furnished
           with
           Men
           ,
           Ammunition
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           necessaries
           ,
           is
           now
           manifest
           to
           all
           Europe
           .
           What
           was
           their
           intent
           and
           purpose
           was
           so
           secret
           ,
           that
           the
           
           Chieftams
           of
           the
           Army
           knew
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           should
           understand
           by
           the
           opening
           of
           their
           stamped
           instructions
           at
           every
           appointed
           landing
           Place
           .
           Many
           were
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           first
           disappointed
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           Governour
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           who
           had
           behaved
           himself
           in
           his
           Charge
           so
           circumspectly
           ,
           in
           his
           promises
           so
           truly
           ,
           in
           his
           enterprises
           so
           stoutly
           ,
           that
           he
           won
           the
           hearts
           of
           his
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           the
           favour
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           suspected
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           to
           entertain
           designs
           of
           Usurping
           the
           Estate
           of
           Flanders
           .
           And
           therefore
           he
           was
           minded
           to
           remove
           him
           out
           of
           that
           great
           and
           rich
           Government
           .
           He
           being
           hereupon
           discontent
           ,
           as
           was
           alledged
           ,
           neither
           furnished
           the
           said
           Army
           Victuals
           ,
           nor
           assisted
           them
           with
           Ships
           ,
           nor
           would
           he
           suffer
           them
           to
           land
           in
           his
           bounds
           .
           At
           least
           they
           were
           so
           jealous
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           landed
           not
           ,
           but
           were
           lying
           at
           Anchor
           ,
           where
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Drake
          
           by
           a
           stratagem
           subtilly
           devised
           of
           a
           Ship
           full
           of
           Powder
           with
           a
           burning
           Link
           ,
           which
           kindled
           up
           the
           Powder
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           English
           Ship
           was
           driven
           by
           a
           direct
           vehement
           Wind
           within
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Ships
           ,
           burning
           thereby
           several
           of
           the
           greatest
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           causing
           the
           rest
           to
           cut
           the
           Cables
           of
           their
           Anchors
           for
           hast
           ,
           to
           eschew
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           fire
           .
           And
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           God
           sent
           such
           a
           vehement
           storm
           of
           Wind
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Navy
           was
           blown
           and
           broken
           upon
           divers
           Coasts
           of
           our
           Isles
           ,
           and
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           their
           Wreck
           was
           the
           greater
           ,
           that
           they
           wanted
           their
           Anchors
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           That
           Mr.
           
             Peter
             Toung
          
           Almoner
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           Stuart
           were
           returned
           from
           Denmark
           well
           rewarded
           ,
           and
           contented
           with
           every
           thing
           that
           they
           had
           seen
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           with
           the
           fair
           young
           Princess
           ;
           and
           also
           how
           they
           had
           put
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           in
           hope
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           should
           the
           next
           Summer
           send
           thither
           an
           honourable
           Ambassage
           ,
           to
           deal
           further
           to
           the
           increase
           of
           a
           greater
           Amity
           .
           And
           for
           this
           effect
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             St.
             Andrews
          
           ,
           the
           Laird
           of
           Segie
           ,
           and
           I
           were
           named
           to
           be
           sent
           :
           But
           I
           was
           retired
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           will
           to
           medle
           ,
           perceiving
           His
           Majesty's
           affairs
           so
           retarded
           by
           such
           as
           had
           greatest
           handling
           about
           him
           .
           Therefore
           upon
           my
           refusal
           ,
           the
           Chancellour
           advised
           the
           Laird
           of
           Barnbarrow
           ,
           and
           the
           said
           Mr.
           Peter
           ,
           to
           be
           again
           employed
           in
           that
           matter
           ,
           with
           uncertain
           and
           irresolute
           Instructions
           to
           propose
           marriage
           ,
           and
           with
           divers
           fair
           allegiances
           concerning
           His
           Majesty's
           sufficient
           Right
           to
           the.
           Isles
           of
           Orkny
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           was
           minded
           to
           sue
           for
           more
           sharply
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           hope
           he
           was
           put
           in
           ,
           of
           the
           apparent
           marriage
           of
           the
           King's
           Majesty
           with
           his
           Eldest
           Daughter
           .
        
         
           These
           Ambassadours
           were
           not
           well
           imbarked
           ,
           when
           Monsieur
           Dubartus
           arrived
           here
           to
           visit
           the
           King's
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           ,
           he
           heard
           ,
           had
           him
           in
           great
           esteem
           ,
           for
           his
           rare
           Poesie
           set
           out
           in
           the
           French
           Tongue
           .
           He
           would
           not
           say
           that
           he
           had
           a
           secret
           Commission
           to
           propose
           the
           Princess
           of
           Navarre
           as
           a
           fit
           marriage
           for
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           King
           of
           
           Navarre's
           Secretary
           willed
           him
           ,
           seeing
           he
           was
           to
           come
           this
           way
           ,
           as
           on
           his
           own
           head
           ,
           to
           propose
           the
           said
           marriage
           .
           Monsieur
           
           Dubartus's
           Qualities
           were
           so
           good
           ,
           and
           his
           Credit
           so
           great
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           it
           appeared
           if
           the
           Ambassadours
           had
           not
           already
           made
           Sail
           ,
           that
           their
           Voyage
           should
           have
           been
           stayed
           for
           that
           Season
           .
           The
           Chancellour
           assured
           Monsieur
           Dubartus
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           shewed
           me
           )
           that
           the
           marriage
           of
           Denmark
           should
           not
           take
           effect
           .
           For
           our
           Ambassadours
           had
           indeed
           such
           strait
           
           Instructions
           ,
           and
           so
           slender
           a
           Commission
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           enough
           to
           have
           caused
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           to
           start
           ,
           and
           to
           quarrel
           with
           our
           King
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           that
           they
           dealt
           above
           their
           Commission
           .
           Which
           kept
           that
           King
           in
           some
           Temper
           ,
           albeit
           they
           returned
           without
           fruit
           ,
           full
           of
           displeasure
           ,
           thinking
           themselves
           scorned
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           indeed
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           that
           they
           were
           in
           Denmark
           ,
           Monsieur
           Dubartus
           being
           in
           Falkland
           with
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           came
           to
           my
           house
           ,
           to
           perswade
           me
           to
           take
           a
           Commission
           in
           hand
           ,
           which
           he
           said
           His
           Majesty
           would
           lay
           to
           my
           charge
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           be
           sent
           unto
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           acquainted
           with
           Madam
           the
           Princess
           ,
           his
           Sister
           .
           And
           because
           His
           Majesty
           knew
           that
           I
           would
           be
           loath
           to
           go
           ,
           he
           named
           also
           my
           Lord
           Tungland
           ,
           my
           Brother
           ,
           who
           undertook
           the
           journey
           ,
           and
           became
           well
           acquainted
           with
           the
           said
           Princess
           ,
           and
           was
           well
           treated
           and
           rewarded
           by
           the
           King
           her
           Brother
           ,
           now
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           brought
           with
           him
           the
           Picture
           of
           the
           Princess
           ,
           with
           a
           good
           report
           of
           her
           rare
           qualities
           .
        
         
           The
           Laird
           of
           Barnbarrow
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             Peter
             Young
          
           ,
           being
           returned
           back
           from
           Denmark
           ,
           declared
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           thought
           nothing
           of
           their
           Commission
           ,
           judging
           it
           but
           fruitless
           dealing
           ,
           and
           delaying
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           fair
           language
           ,
           without
           any
           power
           to
           conclude
           .
           I
           am
           uncertain
           ,
           whether
           he
           got
           intelligence
           of
           His
           Majesties
           sending
           my
           Brother
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           .
           But
           the
           marrying
           of
           his
           Eldest
           Daughter
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brunswick
           ,
           gave
           some
           appearance
           that
           he
           had
           got
           some
           notice
           thereof
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           were
           abundantly
           well
           informed
           of
           all
           our
           proceedings
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           Colonel
           Stuart
           desirous
           to
           see
           the
           marriage
           with
           the
           King
           of
           
           Denmark's
           Daughter
           take
           effect
           ,
           went
           thither
           upon
           his
           own
           expences
           divers
           times
           .
           And
           seeing
           the
           Eldest
           Daughter
           already
           married
           ,
           he
           excused
           the
           King's
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           laid
           the
           blame
           upon
           those
           who
           had
           the
           handling
           of
           his
           affairs
           .
           So
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           promised
           yet
           to
           give
           his
           second
           Daughter
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           upon
           conditions
           that
           Ambassadours
           should
           be
           sent
           there
           the
           next
           year
           ,
           before
           the
           first
           day
           of
           May.
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           took
           sickness
           ,
           and
           departed
           this
           life
           ,
           leaving
           the
           same
           Commission
           with
           his
           Council
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           appointed
           for
           Regents
           of
           the
           Realm
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           King
           being
           suited
           in
           marriage
           by
           many
           great
           Princes
           ,
           and
           his
           Ambassadours
           being
           come
           back
           both
           out
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           Navarre
           ,
           with
           the
           Pictures
           of
           the
           young
           Princesses
           ;
           His
           Majesty
           determined
           first
           to
           ask
           counsel
           of
           God
           by
           earnest
           Prayer
           ,
           to
           direct
           him
           where
           it
           would
           be
           meetest
           for
           the
           weal
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           his
           Country
           .
           So
           that
           after
           fifteen
           days
           advisement
           ,
           and
           devout
           Prayer
           ,
           as
           said
           is
           ,
           he
           called
           his
           Council
           together
           in
           his
           Cabinet
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           how
           he
           had
           been
           advising
           about
           that
           matter
           of
           so
           great
           concernment
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           his
           Country
           ,
           the
           space
           of
           fifteen
           days
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           now
           resolute
           to
           marry
           in
           Denmark
           .
        
         
           The
           Council
           appeared
           all
           to
           relish
           his
           resolution
           ,
           requiring
           meet
           Instruments
           to
           be
           imployed
           to
           compleat
           the
           marriage
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           the
           Contract
           .
           Then
           His
           Majesty
           said
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           already
           chosen
           me
           in
           his
           mind
           for
           one
           ,
           desiring
           the
           Council
           to
           choose
           another
           ;
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           The
           Lord
           of
           Atry
           ,
           Uncle
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Marshal
           .
           We
           two
           being
           written
           for
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           Court
           ,
           found
           not
           such
           earnestness
           
           with
           the
           Council
           as
           with
           the
           King
           :
           Which
           my
           Lord
           of
           Atry
           perceiving
           ,
           he
           drew
           home
           again
           ,
           excusing
           himself
           upon
           his
           Age
           ,
           and
           sickliness
           .
           His
           Majesty
           used
           many
           perswasions
           ,
           and
           reasons
           ,
           to
           induce
           me
           to
           undertake
           the
           Voyage
           ,
           declaring
           how
           he
           had
           many
           times
           sent
           for
           me
           to
           be
           employed
           in
           Ambassages
           ,
           and
           could
           never
           tell
           why
           I
           went
           not
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           That
           His
           Majesty
           would
           have
           done
           me
           that
           honour
           many
           times
           above
           my
           deserving
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           not
           have
           done
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           known
           my
           insufficiency
           for
           such
           matters
           of
           so
           great
           import
           ,
           as
           I
           did
           my self
           .
           His
           Majesty
           said
           ,
           That
           this
           business
           concerning
           his
           marriage
           ,
           was
           the
           greatest
           matter
           that
           ever
           he
           had
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           take
           no
           refusal
           .
           I
           said
           ,
           That
           my
           Lord
           Tuangland
           ,
           my
           Brother
           ,
           was
           far
           meeter
           then
           my self
           ,
           being
           a
           good
           Scholar
           ,
           who
           could
           perfectly
           speak
           the
           
             High
             Dutch
          
           ,
           the
           Latine
           ,
           and
           the
           Flemming
           Languages
           ,
           with
           the
           French
           Tongue
           .
           But
           His
           Majesty
           would
           still
           repose
           upon
           me
           in
           that
           Errand
           ,
           but
           at
           my
           desire
           was
           satisfie
           that
           my
           Brother
           should
           be
           put
           in
           Commission
           with
           me
           .
        
         
           Then
           His
           Majesty
           said
           ,
           Albeit
           the
           Council
           will
           form
           your
           Instructions
           ,
           yet
           you
           shall
           receive
           mine
           out
           of
           my
           own
           mouth
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           
             If
             the
             King
             of
          
           Denmark
           
             had
             been
             alive
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             stood
             to
             have
             given
             a
             great
             Portion
             with
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             wherein
             it
             is
             probable
             the
             Regent
             and
             his
             Council
             will
             be
             as
             sparing
             as
             they
             can
             .
             I
             doubt
             not
             therefore
             but
             you
             will
             endeavour
             to
             draw
             from
             them
             as
             much
             as
             can
             be
             had
             ,
             but
             at
             length
             stand
             not
             upon
             mony
             to
             conclude
             the
             marriage
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             Know
             what
             friendship
             and
             assistance
             they
             will
             make
             me
             ,
             when
             it
             may
             please
             God
             to
             place
             me
             by
             Right
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             by
             decease
             of
             this
             Queen
             ,
             in
             case
             any
             Country
             man
             ,
             or
             other
             ,
             would
             wrongously
             pretend
             to
             usurp
             and
             debarr
             me
             from
             the
             same
             .
          
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
             Concerning
             the
             Isles
             of
          
           Orkny
           ,
           
             you
             may
             chuse
             any
             Man
             of
             Law
             that
             you
             please
             ,
             for
             that
             head
             must
             be
             answered
             ,
             and
             debated
             by
             Form
             of
             Law.
             Alwise
             if
             the
             marriage
             take
             effect
             ,
             that
             purpose
             would
             not
             be
             over
             ,
             precisely
             handled
             .
             It
             may
             be
             that
             my
             Council
             will
             give
             you
             straiter
             Conditions
             ,
             but
             this
             Instruction
             of
             mine
             you
             shall
             follow
             ,
             let
             them
             say
             what
             they
             please
             .
          
        
         
           I
           told
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           That
           I
           would
           chuse
           to
           take
           with
           me
           for
           a
           Lawyer
           Mr.
           
             John
             Skeen
          
           .
           His
           Majesty
           said
           ,
           he
           judged
           there
           were
           many
           better
           Lawyers
           .
           I
           said
           ,
           he
           was
           best
           acquainted
           with
           the
           German
           Customs
           ,
           and
           could
           make
           them
           long
           Harangues
           in
           Latine
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           a
           good
           ,
           true
           ,
           stout
           Man
           ,
           like
           a
           Dutch-man
           .
           Then
           His
           Majesty
           was
           content
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           go
           with
           me
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           I
           had
           tarried
           long
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           could
           see
           no
           preparation
           for
           our
           Dispatch
           ,
           neither
           Mony
           ,
           nor
           Ship
           making
           ready
           ;
           the
           appointed
           time
           wherein
           we
           should
           have
           been
           in
           Denmark
           being
           past
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           before
           the
           first
           of
           May.
           For
           it
           was
           so
           ordered
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           e're
           he
           dyed
           ,
           that
           in
           case
           that
           day
           was
           not
           kept
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           think
           themselves
           but
           scoffed
           .
           This
           moved
           me
           to
           employ
           my
           friends
           at
           Court
           ,
           to
           cause
           another
           be
           named
           in
           my
           place
           ,
           seeing
           so
           many
           suiting
           to
           get
           the
           said
           Commission
           .
           And
           the
           Chancellour
           gave
           me
           such
           terrors
           as
           he
           could
           for
           his
           part
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           Farl
           of
           Marshal
           was
           desirous
           to
           supply
           the
           place
           of
           his
           Uncle
           my
           Lord
           of
           Atry
           ,
           and
           His
           Majesty
           was
           content
           that
           he
           should
           be
           sent
           thither
           .
           Whereupon
           I
           took
           occasion
           to
           represent
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           
           That
           the
           said
           Earl
           was
           very
           well
           qualified
           for
           that
           imployment
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           go
           the
           better
           contented
           ,
           if
           he
           might
           have
           in
           Commission
           with
           him
           ,
           some
           of
           his
           own
           friends
           and
           acquaintance
           .
           His
           Majesty
           answered
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           his
           part
           to
           chuse
           his
           own
           Ambassadours
           ;
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Marshal
           should
           have
           the
           first
           place
           as
           a
           Nobleman
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           would
           repose
           the
           chief
           handling
           with
           the
           Regent
           ,
           and
           Council
           of
           Denmark
           upon
           me
           .
           Then
           I
           declared
           ,
           That
           the
           appointed
           time
           was
           past
           ,
           and
           that
           yet
           there
           was
           no
           appearance
           of
           any
           preparation
           of
           Mony
           or
           Ship
           ,
           wherewith
           His
           Majesty
           was
           very
           angry
           .
           I
           named
           the
           Laird
           of
           Barnbarrow
           ,
           or
           Mr.
           
             Peter
             Toung
          
           ,
           as
           very
           fit
           to
           be
           imployed
           in
           the
           Commission
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Marshal
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           been
           there
           already
           .
           But
           he
           would
           not
           hear
           thereof
           ,
           for
           the
           blame
           had
           been
           wrongously
           laid
           upon
           their
           insufficiency
           ,
           it
           being
           alledged
           ,
           That
           their
           mismanagement
           ,
           was
           the
           occasion
           that
           matters
           formerly
           took
           not
           the
           desired
           success
           .
           Would
           not
           this
           kind
           of
           Court
           dealing
           ,
           scare
           any
           man
           from
           medling
           in
           such
           weighty
           matters
           ,
           where
           such
           men
           are
           preferred
           to
           have
           the
           special
           credit
           about
           a
           Prince
           ,
           who
           mind
           only
           their
           own
           designs
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           Prince's
           advantage
           ?
        
         
           Those
           who
           at
           present
           ordered
           Affairs
           ,
           counselled
           His
           Majesty
           first
           to
           send
           to
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           require
           her
           advice
           and
           consent
           to
           the
           said
           marriage
           with
           Denmark
           ,
           who
           they
           knew
           would
           not
           only
           disswade
           him
           from
           the
           said
           marriage
           ,
           but
           also
           stay
           him
           from
           any
           marriage
           ,
           as
           she
           and
           her
           Council
           had
           ever
           done
           ,
           and
           dealt
           ,
           both
           with
           his
           Mother
           and
           himself
           .
           When
           I
           understood
           of
           this
           new
           delay
           ,
           I
           obtained
           license
           to
           go
           home
           to
           my
           house
           ,
           and
           make
           me
           ready
           against
           the
           next
           warning
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           season
           of
           the
           year
           was
           well
           spent
           .
           The
           Queen
           of
           
           England's
           answer
           returned
           ,
           not
           to
           marry
           with
           Denmark
           .
           She
           said
           ,
           That
           she
           had
           credit
           with
           the
           King
           and
           Princess
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           imploy
           the
           same
           for
           effectuating
           that
           marriage
           ,
           which
           was
           much
           more
           His
           Majesty's
           interest
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           she
           did
           write
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           to
           hold
           back
           the
           marriage
           of
           his
           Sister
           three
           years
           ,
           for
           such
           frivolous
           pretexts
           as
           carried
           no
           reason
           .
           Upon
           this
           answer
           of
           England
           ,
           our
           Council
           was
           Convened
           ,
           and
           inticed
           to
           Vote
           against
           the
           marriage
           of
           Denmark
           .
           Whereat
           His
           Majesty
           took
           such
           a
           despight
           ,
           that
           he
           caused
           one
           of
           his
           most
           familiar
           Servants
           to
           deal
           secretly
           with
           some
           of
           the
           Deacons
           of
           the
           Craftsmen
           of
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           mutiny
           against
           the
           Chancellour
           and
           Council
           ,
           threat'ning
           to
           slay
           him
           in
           case
           the
           marriage
           with
           the
           King
           of
           
           Denmark's
           Daughter
           were
           hindered
           ,
           or
           longer
           delayed
           .
           This
           boasting
           and
           fear
           caused
           a
           new
           resolution
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Marshal
           should
           be
           dispatched
           with
           diligence
           ,
           with
           the
           Constable
           of
           Dundie
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           
             Andrew
             Kieth
          
           ,
           whom
           the
           said
           Earl
           requested
           His
           Majesty
           to
           send
           with
           him
           .
           Which
           His
           Majesty
           granted
           the
           more
           easily
           ,
           because
           he
           found
           so
           many
           difficulties
           in
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           my
           friends
           had
           informed
           him
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           very
           satisfactory
           to
           me
           that
           some
           other
           were
           imployed
           .
           Now
           it
           was
           yet
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           before
           the
           Earl
           of
           Marshal
           could
           be
           ready
           ,
           and
           dispatched
           .
           Then
           as
           to
           his
           dealing
           with
           the
           Council
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           his
           power
           to
           conclude
           was
           so
           limited
           ,
           and
           his
           Commission
           so
           slender
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           compelled
           to
           send
           back
           again
           my
           Lord
           Dingual
           ,
           either
           for
           a
           License
           to
           come
           home
           ,
           or
           for
           a
           sufficient
           
           power
           to
           conclude
           .
           Where
           it
           chanced
           that
           he
           found
           His
           Majesty
           at
           Aberdeen
           ,
           and
           the
           Chancellour
           and
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Council
           absent
           .
           Which
           was
           a
           great
           furtherance
           to
           get
           a
           full
           power
           to
           conclude
           the
           Contract
           ,
           and
           Ceremony
           of
           the
           marriage
           ,
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Marshal
           ,
           who
           was
           incontinently
           dispatched
           by
           the
           Regent
           and
           Council
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           sent
           home
           with
           him
           well
           accompanied
           .
           But
           the
           tempestuous
           winds
           drave
           them
           upon
           the
           Coast
           of
           Norway
           ,
           where
           they
           Landed
           and
           stayed
           a
           long
           time
           for
           fair
           Winds
           and
           Weather
           .
           Which
           storm
           of
           Wind
           was
           alledged
           to
           be
           raised
           by
           the
           Witches
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           as
           by
           sundry
           of
           them
           was
           acknowledged
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           for
           that
           cause
           burnt
           .
           That
           which
           moved
           them
           thereto
           ,
           was
           ,
           as
           they
           said
           ,
           a
           blow
           which
           the
           Admiral
           of
           Denmark
           gave
           to
           one
           of
           the
           Bayliffs
           of
           Copenhaven
           ,
           whose
           Wife
           consulting
           with
           her
           associates
           in
           that
           Art
           ,
           raised
           the
           Storm
           to
           be
           revenged
           upon
           the
           said
           Admiral
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           had
           heard
           that
           they
           were
           upon
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           left
           nothing
           undone
           to
           make
           all
           in
           a
           readiness
           to
           receive
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           her
           Company
           honourably
           .
           But
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           was
           very
           impatient
           ,
           and
           sorrowful
           ,
           for
           her
           long
           delay
           ,
           laying
           the
           blame
           thereof
           upon
           the
           Chancellour
           ,
           and
           such
           others
           of
           his
           Council
           as
           had
           plainly
           Voted
           against
           the
           said
           marriage
           ,
           and
           thereby
           had
           delayed
           the
           dispatch
           of
           the
           Ambassadours
           so
           long
           ,
           untill
           the
           Season
           of
           Sailing
           upon
           the
           Seas
           was
           near
           past
           .
           The
           storms
           were
           also
           so
           great
           here
           ,
           that
           a
           Passage-Boat
           perished
           betwixt
           Bruntland
           and
           Lieth
           ,
           wherein
           was
           a
           Gentlewoman
           called
           
             Jean
             Kennedie
          
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           long
           in
           England
           with
           the
           Queen
           His
           Majesty's
           Mother
           ,
           and
           was
           since
           married
           to
           Sir
           
             Andrew
             Melvil
          
           of
           Garvock
           ,
           my
           Brother
           ,
           Master
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           Houshold
           .
           Which
           Gentlewoman
           being
           discreet
           and
           grave
           ,
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           His
           Majesty
           to
           be
           about
           the
           Queen
           his
           Bed-fellow
           .
           She
           being
           desirous
           to
           make
           diligence
           ,
           would
           not
           by
           the
           storm
           be
           stopped
           the
           Sailing
           of
           the
           Ferry
           ,
           where
           the
           vehement
           storm
           drave
           a
           Ship
           forcibly
           upon
           the
           said
           Boat
           and
           drowned
           the
           Gentlewoman
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Persons
           ,
           except
           two
           .
           This
           the
           Scotish
           Witches
           confessed
           to
           His
           Majesty
           was
           procured
           by
           them
           .
           In
           that
           Boat
           also
           ,
           I
           lost
           two
           Servants
           .
        
         
           Now
           His
           Majesty
           remained
           quietly
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Craigmillar
           ,
           dissatisfied
           ,
           as
           said
           is
           ,
           with
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           his
           Council
           .
           He
           could
           neither
           sleep
           ,
           nor
           rest
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           he
           directed
           Colonel
           Stuart
           to
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           Robert
           ,
           and
           me
           ,
           charging
           us
           to
           take
           care
           of
           his
           mishandled
           Estate
           in
           time-coming
           ,
           lamenting
           that
           he
           had
           been
           abused
           by
           such
           as
           formerly
           he
           had
           too
           much
           trusted
           to
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           always
           found
           us
           faithful
           and
           careful
           of
           his
           welfare
           .
           He
           therefore
           desired
           us
           to
           sit
           down
           ,
           and
           advise
           how
           he
           might
           best
           put
           remedy
           to
           things
           by-past
           ,
           and
           prevent
           such
           inconveniencies
           in
           time
           coming
           ,
           seeing
           he
           had
           determined
           hereafter
           to
           repose
           most
           upon
           our
           Council
           .
           Our
           answer
           to
           His
           Majesty
           was
           ,
           That
           we
           had
           great
           reason
           to
           render
           His
           Majesty
           most
           humble
           thanks
           for
           the
           favourable
           opinion
           he
           entertained
           of
           us
           ,
           which
           we
           should
           endeavour
           to
           deserve
           ,
           and
           were
           very
           sorry
           for
           the
           displeasure
           His
           Majesty
           had
           taken
           ,
           praying
           His
           Majesty
           to
           take
           patience
           ,
           seeing
           that
           as
           he
           had
           always
           reposed
           upon
           God
           and
           not
           Man
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           God
           would
           mend
           his
           Estate
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           oft-times
           done
           before
           .
           That
           our
           care
           should
           be
           presently
           ,
           how
           to
           receive
           the
           Queen
           honourably
           ,
           who
           was
           upon
           the
           Sea
           (
           we
           daily
           looking
           
           for
           her
           landing
           )
           and
           next
           how
           to
           treat
           and
           reward
           the
           Noblemen
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           Her
           Majesties
           Convey
           .
           That
           being
           done
           ,
           and
           they
           returned
           back
           to
           their
           Country
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           best
           time
           to
           take
           order
           with
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           conform
           to
           His
           Majesty's
           desire
           ,
           with
           the
           concurrence
           of
           so
           many
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           as
           His
           Majesty
           had
           found
           most
           faithful
           ,
           and
           least
           factious
           .
           But
           we
           did
           not
           think
           fit
           to
           take
           upon
           us
           the
           whole
           burthen
           ,
           in
           respect
           that
           hath
           been
           always
           the
           chief
           cause
           of
           the
           wrack
           of
           Scots
           Kings
           ,
           especially
           of
           all
           His
           Majesty's
           own
           troubles
           ,
           in
           laying
           the
           whole
           burthen
           of
           his
           Affairs
           upon
           any
           one
           ,
           or
           two
           ,
           who
           most
           commonly
           for
           greediness
           and
           ambition
           abuse
           good
           Princes
           ,
           and
           few
           or
           none
           dare
           controul
           them
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           their
           great
           Authority
           and
           Credit
           .
        
         
           The
           Chancellour
           being
           advertised
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           discontent
           ,
           and
           displeasure
           ,
           as
           said
           is
           ,
           made
           preparation
           to
           go
           off
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           caused
           it
           come
           to
           His
           Majesty's
           Ears
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           Sail
           himself
           and
           bring
           home
           the
           Queen
           with
           him
           :
           And
           that
           they
           were
           all
           but
           Triflers
           who
           were
           with
           her
           .
           He
           forgot
           not
           to
           Anoint
           the
           hands
           of
           some
           who
           were
           most
           familiar
           with
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           interpret
           this
           his
           design
           so
           favourably
           ,
           that
           it
           made
           the
           King
           forget
           all
           by-gones
           ,
           and
           by
           little
           and
           little
           he
           informed
           him
           so
           well
           of
           the
           said
           Voyage
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           charges
           he
           had
           bestowed
           upon
           a
           fair
           and
           swift
           sailing
           Ship
           ,
           that
           His
           Majesty
           was
           moved
           to
           take
           the
           Voyage
           himself
           ,
           and
           to
           sail
           in
           the
           same
           Ship
           with
           the
           Chancellour
           ,
           with
           great
           secrecy
           ,
           and
           short
           preparation
           ,
           making
           no
           Man
           privy
           thereto
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           the
           Chancellour
           pleased
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           formerly
           had
           all
           been
           upon
           his
           Faction
           .
           He
           had
           also
           heard
           an
           incling
           of
           a
           word
           ,
           That
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           high
           displeasure
           ,
           had
           said
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           lay
           the
           burthen
           of
           his
           Affairs
           upon
           my
           Brother
           ,
           and
           me
           ;
           whereat
           he
           had
           a
           great
           envy
           and
           despight
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           cause
           why
           His
           Majesty
           made
           me
           not
           privy
           to
           his
           Voyage
           .
           He
           was
           very
           discontent
           ,
           when
           His
           Majesty
           had
           appointed
           my
           said
           Brother
           Robert
           to
           be
           left
           Vice-Chancellour
           ,
           and
           Convene
           the
           Council
           in
           His
           Majesty's
           absence
           ,
           to
           hold
           hand
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           my
           Lord
           
             Hamiltoun
             ,
             Bothwel
          
           and
           other
           Noblemen
           ,
           with
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           to
           Rule
           the
           Country
           in
           His
           Majesty's
           absence
           .
        
         
           Three
           other
           Ships
           sailed
           with
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           wherein
           was
           the
           
             Justice
             Clerk
             ;
             Carmichal
          
           the
           Provost
           of
           Lincludin
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Kieth
             ,
             George
             Hume
             ,
             Iames
             Sandiland
             ,
          
           with
           all
           His
           Majesty's
           Ordinary
           Servants
           .
           The
           weather
           was
           rough
           enough
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           Winter
           .
           But
           the
           last
           day
           was
           so
           extream
           stormy
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           all
           in
           great
           hazard
           ,
           but
           His
           Majesty
           landed
           that
           same
           night
           at
           in
           Norway
           ,
           where
           the
           Queen
           was
           abiding
           the
           turning
           of
           the
           Wind
           ,
           and
           where
           he
           accomplished
           his
           marriage
           in
           person
           .
           But
           he
           could
           not
           be
           perswaded
           to
           return
           to
           Scotland
           that
           Wiuter
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           raging
           Seas
           and
           storm
           he
           had
           sustained
           a
           little
           before
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           and
           Council
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           being
           advertised
           that
           His
           Majesty
           was
           resolved
           to
           abide
           all
           that
           Winter
           ,
           sent
           and
           requested
           him
           to
           come
           to
           Denmark
           .
           Whither
           he
           went
           by
           Land
           with
           the
           Queen
           his
           new
           bride
           ,
           and
           behaved
           himself
           honourably
           and
           liberally
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Court
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           where
           he
           tarried
           during
           his
           abode
           there
           .
        
         
         
           But
           the
           Company
           who
           were
           with
           His
           Majesty
           put
           him
           to
           great
           trouble
           to
           agree
           their
           continual
           janglings
           ,
           strife
           ,
           pride
           and
           partialities
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Marshal
           by
           reason
           that
           he
           was
           an
           ancient
           Earl
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           employed
           in
           this
           honourable
           Commission
           ,
           thought
           to
           have
           the
           first
           place
           next
           unto
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           he
           was
           there
           .
           The
           Chancellour
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Office
           ,
           would
           needs
           have
           the
           preheminence
           .
           There
           were
           also
           contentions
           betwixt
           him
           and
           the
           
             Justice
             Clark.
          
           The
           Constable
           of
           Dundie
           and
           my
           Lord
           Dingwal
           could
           not
           agree
           about
           place
           .
           
             George
             Hume
          
           did
           quietly
           shoot
           out
           
             William
             Kieth
          
           from
           his
           Office
           of
           Master
           of
           the
           Wardrobe
           .
           At
           length
           they
           were
           all
           divided
           into
           two
           Factions
           .
           The
           one
           for
           the
           Earl
           of
           Marshal
           ,
           the
           other
           for
           the
           Chancellour
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           stronger
           ,
           because
           the
           King
           took
           his
           part
           :
           So
           that
           the
           Chancellour
           triumphed
           ,
           and
           being
           yet
           in
           Denmark
           ,
           devised
           many
           Reformations
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           and
           new
           Forms
           and
           Customs
           to
           be
           set
           forward
           at
           His
           Majesty's
           return
           :
           As
           to
           have
           no
           Privy
           Council
           but
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           and
           the
           Nobility
           to
           be
           debarred
           from
           it
           :
           Sundry
           of
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Session
           to
           be
           put
           out
           ,
           who
           he
           judged
           had
           no
           dependence
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           others
           his
           Creatures
           put
           in
           their
           room
           .
           He
           caused
           a
           Proclamation
           to
           be
           pen'd
           ,
           which
           was
           sent
           home
           to
           be
           proclaim'd
           before
           His
           Majesty's
           return
           ,
           That
           none
           of
           the
           Nobility
           should
           come
           to
           Court
           not
           being
           sent
           for
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           bring
           with
           them
           six
           persons
           and
           no
           more
           :
           Likewise
           every
           Baron
           to
           bring
           but
           four
           .
           Likewise
           he
           resolved
           to
           cause
           Ward
           such
           as
           had
           been
           unruly
           ,
           and
           disobedient
           during
           His
           Majesty's
           absence
           ,
           as
           the
           Earl
           Bothwel
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Hume
           ,
           and
           divers
           Borderers
           and
           Highland
           Men.
           
        
         
           The
           next
           Spring
           His
           Majesty
           came
           home
           ,
           and
           Landed
           at
           Lieth
           ,
           well
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Admiral
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           divers
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Gentlemen
           .
           All
           whom
           His
           Majesty
           treated
           honourably
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           Queens
           Coronation
           they
           were
           magnificently
           rewarded
           with
           more
           then
           twelve
           Golden
           Chains
           ,
           and
           many
           Medals
           of
           Gold
           with
           His
           Majesties
           Picture
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           at
           his
           landing
           was
           pleased
           to
           send
           to
           me
           to
           bear
           them
           company
           ,
           which
           I
           did
           until
           their
           parting
           ,
           to
           His
           Majesty's
           great
           contentment
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Worcester
           was
           sent
           Ambassadour
           from
           England
           ,
           to
           Welcome
           and
           Congratulate
           both
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           with
           some
           Presents
           unto
           the
           Queens
           Majesty
           .
           Upon
           whom
           I
           was
           commanded
           by
           His
           Majesty
           to
           attend
           diligently
           all
           the
           time
           of
           his
           being
           here
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           parting
           he
           was
           presented
           with
           a
           Ring
           of
           seven
           great
           Diamonds
           .
           He
           parted
           well
           satisfied
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           all
           his
           Company
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           was
           pleased
           at
           leasure
           to
           declare
           unto
           me
           his
           whole
           Voyage
           ,
           and
           proceedings
           during
           his
           absence
           .
           He
           said
           that
           he
           wished
           that
           I
           had
           been
           sent
           alone
           Ambassadour
           to
           Denmark
           ,
           in
           place
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Marshal
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           who
           were
           joined
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           ill
           informed
           of
           the
           said
           Earl.
           I
           answered
           ,
           That
           I
           understood
           that
           the
           Earl
           for
           his
           part
           had
           behaved
           himself
           very
           honourably
           ,
           and
           discreetly
           ,
           as
           the
           Admiral
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           divers
           of
           the
           company
           ,
           had
           informed
           me
           .
           But
           His
           Majesty
           had
           been
           so
           possessed
           with
           the
           Chancellour's
           misinformation
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           time
           he
           believed
           it
           .
           He
           said
           further
           to
           me
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           greater
           trouble
           to
           keep
           good
           order
           among
           the
           few
           
           company
           that
           was
           in
           Denmark
           ,
           than
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           Robert
           had
           to
           keep
           quiet
           all
           Scotland
           ,
           during
           his
           absence
           .
           Which
           praise
           my
           Brother
           indeed
           deserved
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           such
           favour
           and
           credit
           among
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           Barons
           ,
           and
           Burroughs
           ,
           that
           they
           followed
           his
           advice
           ,
           believing
           that
           he
           would
           not
           say
           but
           the
           truth
           in
           His
           Majesty's
           Name
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           give
           no
           misinformation
           against
           them
           at
           his
           home
           coming
           .
           But
           the
           Chancellour
           envied
           my
           Brother
           for
           the
           great
           opinion
           His
           Majesty
           had
           of
           him
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           been
           the
           greatest
           instrument
           of
           bringing
           the
           Chancellour
           into
           Court
           with
           His
           Majesty
           first
           ,
           when
           His
           Majesty
           past
           to
           his
           Liberty
           at
           St.
           Andrews
           ;
           and
           afterward
           of
           getting
           him
           the
           keeping
           of
           the
           great
           Seal
           ,
           and
           in
           effect
           of
           making
           him
           Chancellour
           since
           .
           The
           Chancellour
           remembred
           also
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           deliberation
           before
           his
           going
           to
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           the
           direction
           he
           had
           sent
           by
           Colonel
           Stuart
           to
           my
           Brother
           and
           me
           .
           Which
           the
           Chancellour
           now
           went
           about
           to
           prevent
           ,
           by
           taking
           occasion
           to
           Calumniate
           my
           Brother
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           not
           present
           in
           the
           time
           ,
           when
           there
           was
           to
           do
           with
           his
           Office
           to
           furnish
           some
           little
           necessaries
           to
           the
           strangers
           .
           He
           having
           been
           sent
           for
           to
           visit
           his
           Wise
           lying
           at
           the
           point
           of
           Death
           in
           Bruntland
           .
           The
           Chancellour
           told
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           during
           his
           Majesty's
           absence
           he
           used
           every
           Saturday
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           tarrying
           three
           or
           four
           days
           ,
           neglecting
           the
           common
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Country
           .
           And
           that
           it
           was
           the
           Clerk-Register
           ,
           
             Alexander
             Hay
          
           ,
           who
           had
           done
           all
           the
           good
           Offices
           ,
           which
           were
           alledged
           to
           have
           been
           done
           by
           Sir
           Robert.
           Whereby
           he
           kindled
           up
           so
           the
           King's
           anger
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           threat'ned
           to
           Ward
           him
           ,
           and
           take
           his
           Office
           from
           him
           ,
           six
           days
           after
           he
           was
           so
           much
           praised
           for
           the
           great
           and
           faithful
           Service
           he
           had
           done
           .
           So
           ill
           handled
           oft-times
           are
           good
           Princes
           ,
           and
           faithful
           Servants
           ,
           by
           crafty
           Calumnies
           .
           But
           his
           Majesty
           being
           thereafter
           fully
           informed
           of
           the
           matter
           soon
           repented
           his
           anger
           ,
           and
           converted
           the
           same
           against
           the
           said
           Chancellour
           upon
           another
           occasion
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           Emulation
           betwixt
           the
           Council
           and
           the
           Chancellour
           .
           The
           Council
           complaining
           ,
           That
           the
           Chancellour
           was
           the
           deviser
           of
           all
           the
           wrongs
           that
           were
           done
           ,
           by
           causing
           His
           Majesty
           to
           subscribe
           sundry
           hurtful
           Signatures
           ,
           and
           Commissions
           ,
           getting
           them
           past
           for
           himself
           and
           his
           friends
           ,
           taking
           thus
           the
           best
           and
           most
           profitable
           Casualities
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           his
           dependers
           .
        
         
           The
           Chancellour
           again
           endeavoured
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Council
           at
           his
           devotion
           ,
           or
           such
           who
           would
           not
           be
           in
           all
           things
           ruled
           by
           him
           changed
           ,
           and
           others
           placed
           in
           their
           room
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           more
           dependance
           upon
           him
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Council
           consulted
           ,
           and
           concluded
           together
           ,
           to
           cast
           the
           Chancellour
           .
           Yet
           one
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           matter
           of
           great
           moment
           to
           be
           dispatched
           ,
           to
           curry
           favour
           with
           the
           Chancellour
           ,
           discovers
           the
           design
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           having
           that
           knowledge
           thereof
           before-hand
           ,
           had
           the
           opportunity
           of
           preventing
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           effect
           designed
           .
           Yet
           at
           his
           first
           coming
           to
           speak
           with
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           he
           rebuked
           him
           very
           sorely
           .
           And
           leaving
           him
           ,
           he
           took
           me
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           saying
           ,
           I
           am
           the
           worst
           handled
           Prince
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           I
           shall
           shew
           you
           To-morrow
           ;
           for
           now
           when
           I
           go
           to
           Bed
           ,
           I
           desire
           not
           to
           enter
           upon
           so
           Melancholly
           Subjects
           so
           late
           .
           Therefore
           send
           for
           your
           Brother
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           coming
           ,
           I
           shall
           declare
           unto
           you
           both
           ,
           more
           of
           my
           mind
           .
           I
           cannot
           forget
           an
           expression
           of
           
           yours
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           the
           greatest
           Art
           in
           the
           World
           to
           be
           true
           .
        
         
           At
           my
           Brother's
           coming
           ,
           we
           found
           that
           the
           only
           cause
           was
           ,
           That
           the
           Chancellour
           ;
           and
           some
           with
           him
           ,
           would
           have
           ruined
           those
           who
           were
           His
           Majesty's
           truest
           friends
           .
           Yet
           my
           Brother
           ,
           finding
           it
           His
           Majesty's
           interest
           ,
           took
           up
           the
           matter
           betwixt
           the
           Council
           and
           the
           Chancellour
           ,
           to
           His
           Majesty's
           great
           contentment
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Coronation
           of
           the
           Queens
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           Banquetting
           ,
           and
           rewarding
           the
           strangers
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           returned
           home
           well
           contented
           :
           There
           was
           another
           Convention
           appointed
           ,
           for
           taking
           order
           with
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Country
           .
           To
           the
           which
           ,
           many
           Noblemen
           ,
           and
           Barons
           were
           written
           for
           ;
           but
           very
           few
           obeyed
           the
           said
           Letters
           ,
           or
           would
           come
           near
           the
           Court.
           Because
           when
           they
           were
           first
           written
           for
           to
           the
           Queens
           Coronation
           ,
           they
           judged
           themselves
           slighted
           :
           For
           Hall
           ,
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           all
           doors
           were
           so
           straitly
           shut
           ,
           and
           undiscreetly
           kept
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           get
           no
           entry
           .
           Therefore
           many
           of
           them
           returned
           discontent
           to
           their
           houses
           ,
           for
           there
           was
           no
           man
           appointed
           to
           welcome
           them
           ,
           or
           to
           direct
           them
           ,
           except
           so
           many
           as
           were
           made
           Knights
           .
           Which
           was
           the
           cause
           that
           so
           few
           came
           again
           to
           Court
           ,
           the
           next
           time
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           written
           for
           .
           Those
           who
           had
           been
           lately
           in
           Denmark
           with
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           thought
           to
           retain
           him
           and
           the
           whole
           Government
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           had
           given
           His
           Majesty
           counsel
           not
           to
           be
           over
           familiar
           ,
           nor
           of
           too
           easie
           access
           .
           That
           none
           should
           be
           permitted
           to
           enter
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           were
           Gentlemen
           of
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           with
           the
           Chancellour
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Council
           .
           They
           were
           not
           content
           to
           have
           the
           whole
           access
           ,
           and
           only
           handling
           at
           all
           other
           times
           ,
           but
           even
           also
           at
           the
           Conventions
           ,
           they
           continually
           occupied
           His
           Majesty's
           Ear
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           whole
           Assembly
           ,
           thereby
           to
           let
           their
           great
           credit
           be
           seen
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           Courted
           ,
           by
           such
           as
           had
           to
           do
           with
           the
           King.
           None
           of
           them
           all
           had
           more
           occasion
           of
           occupying
           His
           Majesty's
           Ear
           ,
           then
           I
           had
           at
           that
           time
           .
           Yet
           when
           it
           would
           please
           him
           to
           call
           upon
           me
           ,
           to
           know
           how
           every
           stranger
           was
           treated
           ,
           and
           satisfied
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           informed
           about
           other
           thing
           ;
           I
           would
           give
           him
           a
           short
           answer
           ,
           and
           instantly
           retire
           .
           Which
           was
           perceived
           by
           many
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           Barons
           ,
           who
           were
           come
           to
           the
           Convention
           .
           In
           the
           which
           sundry
           necessary
           Reformations
           were
           intended
           ,
           though
           nothing
           was
           performed
           :
           Which
           was
           the
           more
           complained
           of
           ,
           because
           every
           man
           was
           in
           expectation
           to
           see
           a
           settled
           Estate
           at
           His
           Majesty's
           home-coming
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           promise
           made
           publickly
           in
           the
           high
           Kirk
           of
           Edinbrugh
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           new
           Man
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           up
           another
           kind
           of
           care
           and
           doing
           in
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           then
           ever
           had
           been
           seen
           ,
           or
           used
           before
           .
           Which
           certainly
           His
           Majesty
           was
           very
           willing
           to
           have
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           but
           alas
           he
           lacked
           help
           and
           assistance
           .
           For
           such
           as
           he
           reposed
           most
           upon
           ,
           had
           no
           further
           care
           of
           his
           affairs
           ,
           then
           as
           they
           found
           could
           best
           serve
           their
           own
           particular
           profit
           ,
           and
           advancement
           to
           such
           ambitious
           aims
           as
           they
           shot
           at
           :
           making
           His
           Majesty
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           believe
           ,
           that
           all
           was
           well
           ruled
           and
           ordered
           .
           The
           contrary
           being
           too
           manifest
           ,
           moved
           me
           to
           present
           unto
           His
           Majesty
           some
           Memorials
           ,
           and
           Informations
           concerning
           his
           Estate
           and
           Government
           .
           The
           most
           part
           whereof
           I
           had
           set
           down
           in
           writing
           ,
           after
           that
           Colonel
           Stuart
           had
           brought
           Commission
           from
           His
           Majesty
           to
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           Robert
           ,
           and
           me
           ,
           before
           His
           Majesty's
           
           Voyage
           to
           bring
           home
           the
           Queen
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           that
           he
           was
           in
           great
           vexation
           in
           Craigmillar
           ,
           and
           discontent
           with
           the
           Chancellour
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           his
           dependers
           in
           the
           Council
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           hinderers
           of
           his
           marriage
           .
           For
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           he
           had
           desired
           my
           said
           Brother
           ,
           and
           me
           ,
           to
           sit
           down
           ,
           and
           advise
           upon
           some
           good
           Rules
           ,
           for
           the
           establishing
           of
           some
           good
           order
           in
           his
           Country
           ,
           the
           Copy
           whereof
           was
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           SIR
           ,
           your
           Majesty's
           happy
           return
           hath
           greatly
           rejoiced
           your
           whole
           Subjects
           .
           The
           expectation
           they
           have
           had
           of
           you
           ever
           since
           your
           Birth
           ,
           hath
           been
           great
           ,
           both
           far
           and
           near
           .
           Your
           publick
           promise
           to
           take
           upon
           you
           a
           more
           Kingly
           care
           since
           your
           home-coming
           through
           greater
           experience
           ,
           hath
           augmented
           a
           good
           hope
           of
           a
           gracious
           Government
           .
           Your
           Religion
           pure
           and
           clean
           ,
           your
           zeal
           to
           Godliness
           and
           Justice
           ,
           your
           chast
           and
           sincere
           Life
           ;
           your
           promptitude
           to
           suppress
           Rebellions
           when
           they
           arise
           ,
           ravisheth
           the
           hearts
           of
           most
           part
           of
           your
           Subjects
           to
           love
           you
           ,
           and
           esteem
           you
           the
           best
           King
           that
           hath
           been
           these
           many
           years
           in
           this
           Realm
           .
           And
           yet
           they
           all
           marvel
           with
           stupified
           minds
           ,
           to
           see
           your
           Affairs
           so
           unluckily
           handled
           ,
           complaining
           that
           your
           Country
           was
           never
           in
           greater
           disorder
           ,
           the
           Kirk
           never
           worse
           contented
           ,
           their
           dissatisfaction
           influencing
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ;
           Your
           house
           so
           evil
           at
           a
           point
           ;
           The
           Nobility
           so
           divided
           ;
           The
           Barons
           were
           never
           in
           greater
           Poverty
           ;
           The
           Commons
           never
           more
           Oppressed
           ;
           Never
           more
           Taxations
           raised
           ,
           mostly
           applied
           to
           the
           utility
           of
           private
           persons
           :
           Never
           more
           Parliaments
           holden
           ;
           Never
           more
           Laws
           broken
           ;
           your
           Proclamations
           and
           Missives
           no
           ways
           obeyed
           ;
           Never
           was
           Murther
           and
           Blood-shed
           more
           increased
           ,
           then
           since
           your
           home-coming
           ,
           and
           publick
           promise
           of
           better
           Government
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           perillous
           storm
           upon
           the
           Sea
           ,
           or
           to
           quench
           sudden
           kindled
           fire
           on
           the
           Land
           ,
           every
           Man's
           help
           is
           requisite
           ,
           and
           acceptable
           ;
           so
           I
           hope
           Your
           Majesty's
           clemency
           will
           consider
           ,
           and
           your
           prudence
           will
           take
           in
           good
           part
           ,
           this
           my
           dutiful
           Declaration
           and
           Admonition
           ,
           the
           boldlier
           interprised
           under
           the
           Warrant
           of
           your
           favourable
           Alliance
           ,
           following
           your
           Commandment
           before
           Your
           Majesty's
           going
           to
           Denmark
           ,
           that
           my
           Brother
           and
           I
           should
           set
           down
           the
           Causes
           of
           the
           evil
           and
           disorders
           that
           have
           been
           ,
           and
           yet
           are
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           with
           the
           meetest
           Remedies
           for
           Reforming
           and
           Amending
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           There
           be
           Three
           chief
           Causes
           of
           all
           these
           Evils
           and
           Disorders
           .
        
         
           The
           First
           is
           concerning
           God's
           Service
           .
        
         
           The
           Second
           is
           concerning
           your
           own
           Estate
           ,
           and
           the
           Provision
           of
           your
           House
           .
        
         
           The
           Third
           ,
           Concerning
           the
           policy
           and
           right
           management
           of
           the
           Country
           .
        
         
           As
           concerning
           the
           Service
           of
           God
           neglected
           by
           our
           sins
           ,
           and
           carelessness
           in
           setting
           forth
           his
           Glory
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           redressed
           and
           amended
           by
           humble
           Repentance
           ,
           and
           amendment
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           good
           Example
           first
           in
           your
           own
           person
           ,
           upon
           whose
           carriage
           ,
           every
           Man's
           Eye
           is
           fixed
           ,
           as
           the
           Head
           to
           Rule
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Members
           ,
           with
           Religion
           ,
           Justice
           ,
           Prudence
           ,
           Temperance
           ,
           and
           Fortitude
           .
        
         
           Chiefly
           by
           Religion
           and
           Justice
           ,
           have
           all
           Common-wealths
           been
           Ruled
           .
           So
           that
           such
           Countries
           as
           wanted
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           True
           Religion
           ,
           seeing
           the
           great
           works
           that
           God
           brought
           to
           pass
           by
           his
           
           own
           peculiar
           people
           observing
           his
           Religion
           ,
           they
           invented
           Religions
           .
           Thus
           thinking
           to
           imitate
           the
           Jews
           ,
           they
           fell
           into
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           Superstition
           :
           yet
           they
           straitly
           observed
           their
           said
           invented
           Religions
           ,
           and
           caused
           to
           punish
           with
           death
           such
           as
           despised
           or
           spoke
           against
           the
           same
           .
           Far
           more
           should
           your
           Majesty
           be
           careful
           to
           advance
           the
           True
           Religion
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           the
           same
           Reverenced
           and
           Observed
           .
           And
           for
           that
           effect
           ,
           should
           devout
           and
           discreet
           Ministers
           be
           chosen
           ,
           whose
           Christian
           Lives
           may
           preach
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           their
           Doctrine
           .
           And
           such
           ought
           to
           be
           provided
           with
           sufficient
           local
           stipends
           ,
           neither
           too
           much
           to
           entice
           them
           to
           Avarice
           ,
           nor
           too
           little
           to
           make
           them
           Indigent
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           ground
           in
           their
           preachings
           to
           cry
           out
           of
           Poverty
           ,
           in
           such
           sort
           as
           they
           may
           have
           no
           occasion
           yearly
           to
           leave
           their
           flocks
           ,
           to
           come
           and
           make
           suit
           for
           their
           living
           ,
           with
           great
           pain
           and
           expences
           as
           they
           do
           presently
           .
        
         
           Divers
           are
           the
           causes
           of
           the
           disorders
           in
           your
           Court
           ,
           and
           House-Officers
           ,
           and
           Servants
           .
           For
           they
           are
           not
           chosen
           for
           their
           Qualities
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           instance
           of
           this
           and
           that
           Friend
           ,
           or
           Courtier
           .
           Then
           the
           number
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           Servants
           are
           not
           limited
           ,
           by
           placing
           about
           your
           Majesty
           so
           many
           as
           are
           needful
           ,
           but
           an
           extraordinary
           number
           ,
           whereas
           two
           in
           every
           Office
           are
           enough
           .
           And
           then
           your
           prudence
           will
           be
           best
           known
           ,
           when
           you
           shall
           be
           seen
           to
           make
           good
           Elections
           of
           fit
           persons
           for
           every
           occupation
           .
           For
           the
           Prince
           is
           ever
           esteemed
           to
           be
           like
           unto
           those
           sort
           of
           Servants
           ,
           he
           likes
           best
           to
           be
           about
           him
           .
           Much
           consists
           in
           this
           ,
           to
           have
           in
           Court
           ,
           discreet
           ,
           modest
           Courtiers
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           not
           Covetous
           ,
           nor
           unmeasurably
           Ambitious
           .
           Nothing
           wins
           more
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           People
           to
           the
           Prince
           :
           for
           so
           long
           as
           they
           see
           about
           him
           such
           persons
           ,
           they
           are
           out
           of
           fear
           of
           being
           unmeasurably
           burthened
           :
           When
           they
           see
           men
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           greedy
           ,
           nor
           prodigal
           spenders
           of
           the
           Princes
           Estate
           ,
           nor
           their
           own
           ,
           nor
           stirrers
           up
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           to
           take
           Men's
           Lives
           for
           their
           Lands
           ;
           they
           are
           in
           hope
           that
           every
           Man
           may
           live
           upon
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           also
           upon
           his
           proper
           Patrimony
           .
           Therefore
           should
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           be
           true
           and
           honest
           Men.
           And
           the
           Prince
           should
           be
           frequently
           present
           himself
           ,
           and
           hear
           his
           own
           compts
           :
           for
           few
           dare
           controul
           ,
           or
           find
           fault
           with
           the
           wrong
           compts
           of
           his
           Officers
           ,
           or
           great
           Courtiers
           .
           Which
           I
           have
           oft-times
           found
           fault
           with
           ,
           when
           upon
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           though
           afterward
           to
           my
           great
           prejudice
           .
        
         
           The
           causes
           why
           the
           Patrimony
           of
           the
           Crown
           is
           so
           diminished
           ,
           is
           because
           your
           Majesty
           disposed
           much
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           for
           Devotion
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           Noblemen
           ,
           and
           Barons
           ,
           for
           good
           Service
           .
           And
           when
           Princes
           were
           careless
           to
           prevent
           Rebellions
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           their
           mis-government
           ,
           they
           were
           compelled
           to
           buy
           the
           assistance
           of
           some
           ,
           by
           disposition
           of
           Lands
           ,
           to
           help
           to
           suppress
           their
           unnatural
           Subjects
           .
           Which
           inconvenience
           ,
           their
           careful
           and
           provident
           Government
           ,
           might
           have
           prevented
           and
           eschewed
           .
        
         
           Your
           Majesty
           also
           out
           of
           your
           Noble
           and
           Princely
           disposition
           ,
           disposed
           liberally
           unto
           divers
           greedy
           and
           importunate
           persons
           ,
           during
           your
           minority
           ,
           divers
           Lands
           ,
           and
           Rents
           ,
           which
           would
           have
           stood
           in
           great
           stead
           ,
           to
           the
           entertainment
           of
           your
           House
           .
           And
           you
           heaped
           gift
           upon
           gift
           to
           a
           sort
           of
           greedy
           cravers
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           perswasions
           of
           such
           as
           had
           your
           Ear
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           those
           who
           deserved
           best
           at
           your
           
           hands
           .
           Now
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Chequer
           being
           well
           chosen
           ,
           as
           said
           is
           ,
           the
           Rent-Masters
           ,
           and
           their
           Officers
           ,
           who
           are
           accomptable
           ,
           must
           be
           responsible
           Men
           ;
           neither
           too
           mean
           ,
           nor
           too
           great
           Men
           ,
           or
           Courtiers
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           dare
           be
           controuled
           ,
           and
           whom
           people
           will
           not
           fear
           to
           offend
           .
           All
           vacant
           Benefices
           ,
           and
           Casualities
           ,
           should
           be
           retained
           in
           your
           own
           hands
           ,
           till
           you
           see
           what
           you
           may
           spare
           .
        
         
           Then
           the
           best
           part
           of
           the
           property
           lies
           in
           the
           High-lands
           ,
           where
           neither
           God
           ,
           nor
           the
           King
           is
           served
           or
           obeyed
           .
           Your
           Rents
           may
           be
           redoubled
           ,
           if
           the
           High-lands
           ,
           and
           the
           Islands
           were
           reduced
           ,
           as
           was
           done
           by
           your
           King
           James
           the
           Fifth
           :
           For
           the
           Kings
           of
           Scotland
           were
           never
           rich
           ,
           since
           they
           left
           the
           High-lands
           and
           the
           Isles
           ,
           to
           dwell
           in
           the
           Low-lands
           :
           For
           since
           that
           ,
           their
           Rents
           have
           been
           diminished
           ,
           and
           their
           superfluous
           expences
           increased
           ,
           at
           the
           unruly
           example
           of
           other
           neighbour
           Nations
           .
        
         
           Then
           your
           Majesties
           Parks
           would
           be
           put
           to
           profit
           ,
           and
           replenished
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           found
           a
           necessary
           help
           to
           the
           keeping
           of
           your
           House
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           your
           store
           Grounds
           ,
           lying
           in
           the
           far
           South
           parts
           ,
           are
           in
           such
           hands
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           not
           fit
           medle
           with
           them
           yet
           ;
           but
           some
           yearly
           number
           of
           Weathers
           will
           be
           easily
           granted
           by
           them
           who
           possess
           presently
           the
           said
           store
           grounds
           .
        
         
           Also
           the
           forbidden
           Goods
           that
           go
           yearly
           out
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           stayed
           and
           taken
           according
           to
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           would
           be
           very
           profitable
           .
        
         
           The
           best
           means
           to
           bring
           these
           good
           purposes
           to
           pass
           ,
           is
           a
           Princely
           ,
           Prudent
           and
           Gracious
           Government
           :
           Which
           is
           easiest
           brought
           to
           pass
           ,
           when
           the
           Prince
           corrects
           himself
           ,
           before
           he
           correct
           his
           Subjects
           :
           For
           they
           will
           be
           soon
           subdued
           to
           his
           Will
           ,
           when
           they
           see
           the
           same
           made
           subject
           unto
           Reason
           :
           For
           being
           subject
           unto
           Reason
           ,
           the
           Prince
           hath
           conquered
           himself
           ,
           the
           readiest
           means
           to
           conquer
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           his
           Subjects
           .
           Their
           hearts
           being
           conquered
           ,
           the
           Country
           is
           easily
           conquered
           .
           The
           Country
           being
           conquered
           ,
           the
           Prince
           may
           Plant
           and
           Establish
           good
           order
           there
           at
           his
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           Theopompus
           being
           demanded
           ,
           what
           way
           a
           King
           might
           best
           rule
           his
           Realm
           ;
           Answered
           ,
           In
           giving
           liberty
           to
           those
           who
           love
           to
           tell
           him
           the
           truth
           .
        
         
           The
           Senate
           of
           Rome
           writing
           unto
           Trajan
           ,
           excuseth
           Princes
           to
           be
           negligent
           in
           many
           things
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           that
           they
           have
           not
           desire
           to
           foresee
           ,
           as
           because
           few
           or
           none
           dare
           warn
           them
           of
           the
           truth
           ;
           and
           says
           moreover
           ,
           That
           it
           belongs
           to
           good
           Princes
           rather
           to
           have
           regard
           to
           the
           benefit
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           delights
           of
           their
           Person
           ,
           and
           rather
           to
           follow
           such
           Exercises
           as
           will
           increase
           their
           Reputation
           ,
           then
           only
           to
           be
           taken
           up
           with
           their
           Pastime
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           sparing
           in
           Speeches
           ,
           and
           prodigal
           in
           Deeds
           .
        
         
           Plutarch
           saith
           to
           the
           same
           Trajan
           ,
           If
           thy
           Government
           answer
           not
           the
           expectation
           of
           thy
           People
           ,
           thou
           must
           necessarily
           be
           subject
           to
           many
           dangers
           .
           He
           said
           further
           ,
           That
           Princes
           should
           Rule
           well
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           thankful
           to
           the
           great
           God
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           should
           be
           patient
           in
           chances
           of
           fortune
           ,
           and
           diligent
           in
           Execution
           ,
           careful
           of
           their
           Affairs
           in
           dangers
           ,
           mild
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           tractable
           to
           strangers
           ,
           not
           covetous
           of
           riches
           ,
           nor
           lovers
           of
           their
           own
           opinions
           ,
           and
           desires
           .
           For
           then
           the
           burthen
           of
           their
           Office
           ,
           will
           be
           easie
           unto
           them
           .
           As
           God
           is
           the
           Ruler
           and
           Spirit
           
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           so
           ought
           Princes
           to
           Rule
           and
           be
           the
           Spirit
           of
           their
           Country
           .
           The
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           Earth
           ,
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Elements
           ,
           obey
           God's
           Ordinance
           by
           the
           strength
           of
           his
           continual
           Motion
           and
           Providence
           ;
           so
           should
           the
           Prince
           who
           is
           God's
           place-holder
           ,
           by
           continual
           Care
           ,
           Providence
           ,
           and
           Motion
           ,
           cause
           every
           Lieutenant
           ,
           Minister
           ,
           Magistrate
           ,
           Judge
           ,
           Officer
           ,
           and
           Sheriffs
           to
           keep
           their
           due
           course
           in
           their
           Vocation
           .
           For
           the
           which
           effect
           ,
           it
           may
           please
           your
           Majesty
           to
           consider
           the
           nature
           ,
           and
           wrong
           kind
           of
           Scottish
           Government
           ,
           by
           a
           continual
           long
           corrupted
           Custom
           .
        
         
           Scotland
           is
           indeed
           Hereditary
           ,
           and
           a
           Monarchy
           ,
           yet
           among
           all
           other
           Monarchical
           Kingdoms
           ,
           it
           is
           oftest
           out
           of
           Tune
           ,
           by
           the
           sloth
           and
           carelesness
           of
           Princes
           ,
           the
           unruliness
           and
           sturdiness
           of
           the
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           number
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ;
           as
           also
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           cumbersom
           Clanns
           ,
           so
           ready
           to
           concur
           together
           ,
           and
           to
           Rebell
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           any
           of
           their
           name
           ,
           or
           to
           revenge
           the
           just
           Execution
           of
           some
           of
           them
           for
           Murther
           ,
           Slaughter
           ,
           Theft
           ,
           or
           such
           other
           Crimes
           .
           For
           our
           King
           wanting
           hired
           Soldiers
           remaining
           in
           Garisons
           ,
           as
           other
           Monarchs
           have
           ,
           may
           not
           at
           all
           occasions
           punish
           and
           redress
           such
           wrongs
           ,
           and
           disorders
           ;
           except
           they
           have
           by
           Wisdom
           and
           Vertue
           conquered
           their
           own
           passions
           ,
           opinions
           ,
           and
           desires
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           same
           means
           ravished
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           most
           and
           best
           part
           of
           the
           Subjects
           ,
           to
           assist
           them
           with
           heart
           and
           hand
           to
           suppress
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           to
           punish
           the
           offenders
           .
           Such
           Kings
           again
           as
           endeavour
           to
           command
           absolutely
           ,
           not
           caring
           for
           the
           hearts
           of
           their
           Subjects
           ;
           their
           Proclamations
           may
           well
           be
           outwardly
           obeyed
           with
           their
           Bodies
           ,
           but
           they
           will
           never
           help
           the
           Prince
           in
           time
           of
           need
           ,
           save
           only
           to
           help
           to
           ruine
           him
           .
           There
           is
           nothing
           more
           dangerous
           for
           a
           Scots
           King
           ,
           that
           hath
           not
           the
           love
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           then
           when
           a
           great
           number
           are
           Convened
           together
           .
           For
           at
           such
           times
           ,
           they
           use
           to
           take
           sudden
           consultations
           to
           put
           order
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           his
           familiar
           Minions
           .
           Of
           these
           two
           sort
           of
           Kings
           ,
           the
           first
           is
           more
           then
           a
           Monarch
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           less
           then
           Elective
           .
           Of
           the
           first
           ,
           in
           Scotland
           too
           few
           have
           Reign'd
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           last
           too
           many
           .
           Which
           is
           the
           cause
           ,
           that
           the
           Country
           is
           not
           conquered
           to
           the
           lawful
           King.
           Which
           is
           also
           the
           cause
           ,
           that
           the
           corrupt
           Customs
           and
           Disorders
           ,
           have
           lasted
           so
           long
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           to
           be
           remedied
           ,
           until
           it
           please
           God
           to
           send
           three
           such
           Kings
           as
           I
           have
           named
           of
           the
           best
           sort
           ,
           granting
           them
           long
           life
           ,
           each
           one
           to
           succeed
           after
           other
           .
           I
           pray
           God
           grant
           that
           your
           Majesty
           be
           the
           first
           of
           the
           three
           .
           But
           it
           appears
           your
           Majesty
           is
           not
           well
           advised
           ,
           while
           you
           are
           creating
           more
           Noblemen
           ,
           making
           them
           thereby
           the
           stronger
           ,
           whereas
           divers
           other
           Princes
           endeavour
           to
           make
           them
           lower
           and
           fewer
           :
           By
           reason
           of
           the
           old
           Emulation
           which
           hath
           lasted
           between
           the
           Kings
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           their
           Nobility
           ,
           the
           Kings
           to
           Command
           absolutely
           as
           Sovereign
           Monarchs
           ;
           the
           Nobles
           to
           withstand
           their
           absolute
           power
           ,
           sometime
           by
           secret
           and
           indirect
           means
           ,
           and
           oft-times
           by
           plain
           resistance
           and
           force
           .
           Hence
           but
           few
           Wise
           ,
           Vertuous
           ,
           and
           Potent
           Kings
           ,
           or
           Sovereign
           Monarchs
           who
           have
           obtained
           the
           Mastery
           ;
           whereas
           there
           have
           been
           many
           careless
           ,
           slothful
           ,
           and
           simple
           Princes
           ,
           that
           have
           Ruled
           by
           wicked
           Councellors
           ,
           and
           have
           commonly
           been
           brought
           to
           ignominious
           ends
           .
           The
           good
           and
           worthy
           Prince
           ,
           took
           upon
           him
           more
           or
           less
           absolute
           Power
           and
           Authority
           ,
           as
           he
           found
           himself
           able
           by
           Assistance
           ,
           Substance
           ,
           and
           Alliance
           ,
           or
           as
           he
           found
           his
           Nobility
           feeble
           ,
           foolish
           ,
           and
           divided
           .
        
         
         
           England
           believes
           it self
           to
           be
           in
           the
           better
           Estate
           by
           shedding
           the
           blood
           of
           their
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           debarring
           them
           from
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           handling
           of
           the
           Princes
           Affairs
           ;
           Scotland
           contrariwise
           ,
           by
           sparing
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           Barons
           ,
           and
           by
           making
           them
           partakers
           of
           Honours
           ,
           and
           Offices
           .
           For
           the
           way
           of
           taking
           the
           life
           of
           a
           Nobleman
           or
           Baron
           ,
           breeds
           an
           hundred
           Enemies
           more
           or
           less
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           Clan
           ,
           or
           Surname
           .
           Of
           which
           some
           will
           lye
           at
           wait
           to
           be
           revenged
           ,
           albeit
           long
           after
           ,
           as
           they
           can
           find
           their
           opportunity
           .
           For
           the
           Nobility
           being
           so
           numerous
           by
           long
           evil
           custom
           ,
           they
           esteem
           themselves
           to
           be
           born
           Councellors
           .
           And
           yet
           will
           not
           remain
           at
           Court
           ,
           nor
           upon
           the
           Council
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           at
           Conventions
           ,
           or
           for
           some
           particular
           profit
           .
           And
           if
           the
           Prince
           intend
           to
           Rule
           without
           them
           ,
           they
           use
           to
           make
           sudden
           enterprises
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           familiars
           ,
           with
           the
           which
           Tragedies
           ,
           the
           Chronicles
           are
           filled
           .
           Then
           after
           such
           a
           violent
           alteration
           ,
           they
           find
           themselves
           odious
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           commonly
           seek
           to
           be
           Masters
           over
           him
           from
           that
           time
           forth
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           when
           he
           sees
           a
           fit
           time
           take
           his
           revenge
           for
           their
           contempt
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           best
           then
           to
           debar
           your
           Nobility
           from
           being
           upon
           your
           Council
           ,
           but
           grant
           place
           to
           a
           number
           of
           the
           wisest
           of
           them
           ,
           whereof
           they
           will
           soon
           be
           weary
           ,
           and
           retire
           when
           their
           Purses
           begin
           to
           grow
           empty
           .
           Thus
           they
           will
           want
           occasion
           to
           grudge
           or
           rebel
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           meet
           also
           to
           gain
           by
           good
           deeds
           ,
           part
           of
           the
           worthiest
           of
           your
           Nobility
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           a
           means
           to
           keep
           the
           rest
           from
           Rebellion
           ,
           when
           they
           see
           so
           many
           of
           their
           number
           daily
           about
           you
           ,
           and
           in
           your
           favour
           .
        
         
           Princes
           are
           by
           Homer
           called
           Pastors
           ,
           by
           the
           
             Romans
             ,
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Country
             .
          
           None
           can
           be
           answerable
           to
           such
           honourable
           Names
           ,
           without
           extream
           diligence
           ,
           and
           fatherly
           care
           ,
           to
           see
           every
           Officer
           about
           his
           duty
           ,
           and
           streight
           accompt
           taken
           how
           they
           discharge
           the
           same
           ,
           rewarding
           Well-doers
           ,
           and
           punishing
           Offenders
           ;
           reward
           and
           punishment
           being
           the
           Pillars
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Common-wealth
           stands
           .
           Especially
           take
           care
           ,
           the
           first
           year
           of
           your
           marriage
           ,
           for
           the
           reputation
           obtained
           the
           first
           year
           will
           last
           long
           afterward
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           good
           or
           evil
           .
        
         
           Be
           earnest
           and
           liberal
           to
           get
           good
           intelligence
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           your
           neighbours
           Estate
           ,
           as
           your
           own
           .
           Of
           the
           grievances
           of
           your
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           their
           partialities
           ,
           and
           feuds
           ;
           which
           will
           open
           your
           Eyes
           to
           see
           sundry
           out-gates
           in
           matters
           of
           State.
           
        
         
           Give
           samiliar
           access
           to
           your
           Nobility
           and
           Barons
           ,
           when
           they
           come
           :
           Chiefly
           to
           all
           such
           ,
           who
           are
           written
           for
           to
           your
           Conventions
           .
           Give
           open
           Audience
           once
           every
           week
           at
           least
           ,
           to
           Rich
           and
           Poor
           ,
           receiving
           their
           Supplications
           ,
           and
           Complaints
           ,
           with
           strict
           Command
           to
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           Master
           of
           Requests
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           answer
           with
           sudden
           dispatch
           .
        
         
           Cause
           to
           reform
           the
           superfluity
           of
           Clothing
           and
           Banqueting
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           your
           Example
           as
           Commandment
           .
        
         
           Now
           supposing
           your
           Majesty
           to
           be
           ripe
           fruit
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           green
           ,
           I
           hope
           your
           dear
           bought
           experience
           hath
           made
           you
           apt
           enough
           to
           receive
           all
           profitable
           impressions
           ,
           presented
           to
           your
           Majesty
           by
           your
           faithful
           proved
           Servants
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           commit
           so
           easily
           the
           weighty
           charge
           of
           your
           Affairs
           to
           any
           one
           ,
           or
           two
           ,
           or
           three
           ,
           seeing
           the
           same
           may
           have
           
           been
           clearly
           observed
           ,
           to
           tend
           highly
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           such
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           ,
           through
           flattery
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           induced
           to
           follow
           such
           courses
           .
           Such
           Minions
           having
           been
           always
           observed
           to
           shoot
           at
           their
           own
           marks
           ,
           not
           valuing
           the
           endangering
           the
           Estate
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           gain
           their
           own
           ends
           ,
           by
           enriching
           themselves
           ,
           and
           their
           dependers
           .
        
         
           No
           Man
           will
           think
           strange
           that
           ,
           during
           your
           younger
           years
           ,
           you
           have
           been
           pressed
           and
           perswaded
           to
           lay
           the
           burthen
           of
           Affairs
           of
           your self
           upon
           others
           ,
           who
           greedily
           courted
           that
           weighty
           charge
           above
           their
           capacity
           ,
           wanting
           care
           ,
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           ability
           to
           bear
           it
           .
           But
           now
           every
           Man
           will
           marvel
           ,
           if
           you
           should
           commit
           such
           a
           gross
           Error
           in
           your
           perfect
           age
           ,
           thinking
           that
           your
           pregnant
           ingeny
           ,
           excellent
           memory
           ,
           and
           hurtful
           experience
           ,
           may
           compel
           you
           to
           exercise
           the
           Office
           of
           a
           King
           in
           your
           own
           person
           .
           For
           whence
           hath
           proceeded
           so
           many
           attempts
           ,
           so
           many
           enterprises
           ,
           so
           many
           times
           the
           taking
           of
           your
           Majesties
           person
           ,
           so
           many
           alterations
           and
           changes
           of
           Court-Servants
           ,
           Councellors
           ,
           and
           Laws
           ;
           but
           by
           committing
           the
           charge
           and
           keeping
           of
           your
           Sheep
           ,
           and
           Subjects
           ,
           to
           certain
           ambitious
           and
           ravenous
           Wolfs
           ,
           who
           chose
           to
           bring
           into
           Court
           for
           their
           assistance
           ,
           such
           as
           they
           knew
           to
           be
           of
           their
           own
           qualities
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           concur
           together
           ,
           first
           how
           to
           put
           out
           of
           your
           favour
           ,
           and
           debar
           from
           your
           Ear
           ,
           all
           such
           honest
           true
           persons
           ,
           as
           would
           oppose
           their
           pernicious
           proceedings
           ,
           that
           so
           your
           Majesty
           might
           neigher
           see
           nor
           understand
           ,
           but
           by
           their
           Eyes
           and
           Ears
           .
           Your
           Majesty
           can
           well
           enough
           remember
           ,
           how
           oft
           for
           my
           part
           I
           have
           forewarned
           you
           of
           the
           storms
           which
           were
           to
           fall
           out
           ,
           through
           the
           misbehaviour
           of
           such
           insolent
           ,
           such
           inconstant
           ,
           such
           scornful
           ,
           and
           such
           partial
           persons
           ,
           as
           have
           oftest
           possest
           your
           Ear
           ,
           and
           carried
           the
           vogue
           in
           your
           Court.
           And
           what
           I
           thereby
           gained
           to
           my self
           ,
           your
           Majesty
           knows
           .
           Yet
           however
           disadvantagious
           to
           my
           own
           particular
           interest
           ,
           was
           that
           manner
           of
           procedure
           ,
           I
           had
           this
           comfort
           ,
           that
           your
           Majesty
           confessed
           that
           I
           had
           shewn
           you
           the
           verity
           ,
           but
           the
           said
           confession
           was
           ay
           behind
           the
           time
           ,
           with
           over
           late
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           Here
           your
           Majesty
           may
           reproach
           me
           of
           inconstant
           Councils
           ;
           because
           one
           year
           after
           your
           returning
           from
           Denmark
           ,
           I
           told
           you
           that
           your
           Subjects
           were
           not
           satisfied
           of
           their
           expectations
           ,
           nor
           of
           your
           publick
           promises
           ,
           praying
           your
           Majesty
           yet
           to
           begin
           ,
           and
           either
           be
           at
           that
           pains
           which
           is
           requisite
           to
           a
           right
           governing
           King
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           submit
           the
           whole
           burthen
           of
           your
           affairs
           to
           such
           a
           number
           as
           I
           should
           name
           ,
           only
           for
           one
           year
           .
           In
           doing
           of
           any
           of
           these
           two
           ,
           I
           ingaged
           that
           you
           should
           find
           your
           Estate
           sufficiently
           setled
           at
           the
           years
           end
           .
           Then
           it
           pleased
           your
           Majesty
           to
           demand
           of
           me
           the
           manner
           that
           I
           would
           wish
           you
           to
           Rule
           after
           .
           Whereunto
           I
           made
           answer
           ,
           that
           it
           did
           not
           become
           me
           ,
           or
           any
           in
           Scotland
           to
           shew
           you
           the
           duty
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           which
           you
           could
           declare
           better
           then
           any
           of
           your
           Council
           ,
           seeing
           you
           could
           exercise
           the
           said
           Office
           as
           well
           as
           any
           King
           in
           Europe
           ,
           if
           you
           were
           pleased
           only
           for
           one
           year
           to
           take
           the
           pains
           to
           do
           it
           your self
           .
           In
           so
           doing
           ,
           I
           supposed
           that
           before
           the
           end
           of
           it
           ,
           there
           should
           ensue
           such
           profitable
           effects
           ,
           as
           you
           should
           find
           the
           Government
           pleasant
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           painful
           ,
           by
           the
           which
           means
           your
           Majesty
           should
           eschew
           the
           reproach
           of
           the
           Poet
           ,
           in
           one
           of
           his
           sayings
           in
           French.
           
        
         
           
             
             
               Ie
               hay
               ;
               dit
               il
               entre
               les
               homes
               ceux
            
             
               Qui
               sont
               espris
               dun
               vouloir
               pansheux
            
             
               Et
               tonsiours
               semblet
               sor
               fy
               fye
            
             
               Practiquer
               lart
               de
               la
               Philosophie
               .
            
          
        
         
           Italian
           .
        
         
           
             Chi
             non
             fa
             quel
             che
             deue
             ,
             quel
             haspetta
             non
             receue
             .
          
        
         
           Spanish
           .
        
         
           
             Si
             fueras
             regido
             par
             razon
             amuchos
             regiras
             .
          
        
         
           In
           four
           things
           a
           Prince
           soonest
           wracks
           himself
           ,
           to
           be
           careless
           and
           slothful
           in
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           to
           forsake
           the
           Counsel
           of
           his
           true
           Servants
           ,
           to
           give
           ear
           unto
           unthankful
           flatteren
           ,
           and
           to
           spend
           above
           his
           Rents
           .
        
         
           To
           return
           again
           to
           the
           purpose
           ,
           it
           pleased
           Your
           Majesty
           to
           require
           for
           the
           second
           part
           ,
           viz.
           What
           might
           best
           settle
           your
           Estate
           within
           the
           year
           ?
           I
           said
           ,
           todevolve
           the
           management
           for
           a
           year
           upon
           such
           as
           I
           should
           name
           ,
           joined
           to
           the
           best
           inclined
           of
           your
           own
           Council
           .
           To
           that
           your
           Majesty
           once
           agreed
           ,
           but
           when
           I
           came
           more
           to
           particulars
           ,
           your
           Majesty
           judged
           it
           not
           your
           interest
           ,
           as
           having
           been
           otherwise
           advised
           .
           Then
           I
           requested
           your
           Majesty
           to
           exercise
           the
           Office
           your self
           .
        
         
           Yet
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           your
           Majesty
           submitted
           your self
           wholly
           and
           intirely
           to
           eight
           persons
           ,
           called
           Octavians
           ,
           and
           told
           me
           that
           you
           had
           followed
           my
           Opinion
           therein
           ,
           and
           had
           submitted
           simpliciter
           for
           your
           time
           to
           these
           Eight
           Persons
           .
           I
           replied
           ,
           that
           I
           spoke
           but
           for
           one
           year
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           would
           have
           named
           some
           of
           the
           said
           number
           but
           not
           all
           .
           They
           were
           Wise
           Men
           ,
           Learned
           and
           Politick
           ;
           but
           the
           unmeeter
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           chusers
           of
           themselves
           .
           Yet
           they
           began
           to
           do
           better
           than
           any
           had
           done
           before
           them
           ,
           but
           they
           continued
           not
           ,
           but
           divided
           among
           themselves
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           divided
           the
           Offices
           of
           the
           Crown
           to
           every
           man
           one
           :
           Whereas
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           they
           had
           given
           forth
           that
           they
           should
           plant
           mean
           responsible
           men
           in
           the
           said
           Offices
           ,
           and
           they
           all
           too
           but
           Controulers
           of
           the
           said
           Officers
           .
           So
           that
           many
           began
           to
           grudge
           against
           them
           ,
           seeing
           them
           become
           in
           a
           sudden
           rich
           .
           And
           perceiving
           their
           great
           backs
           ,
           the
           whole
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           His
           Majesty
           's
           own
           Domesticks
           to
           follow
           and
           depend
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           His
           Majesty
           to
           pass
           through
           the
           Streets
           with
           three
           or
           four
           as
           forsaken
           ;
           because
           none
           hoped
           any
           more
           for
           reward
           at
           his
           hands
           ,
           but
           so
           much
           as
           might
           be
           had
           for
           serving
           and
           depending
           upon
           the
           said
           Eight
           Lords
           .
           They
           became
           also
           hated
           and
           envied
           ,
           partly
           for
           the
           Causes
           specified
           ;
           as
           also
           there
           was
           great
           ground
           of
           jealousie
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           intending
           the
           establishment
           of
           Popery
           .
           So
           that
           there
           was
           a
           Rebellion
           raised
           in
           Edinburgh
           against
           them
           ,
           in
           His
           Majesty's
           presence
           ;
           upon
           which
           they
           fled
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           since
           durst
           never
           take
           upon
           them
           the
           whole
           Government
           ,
           but
           were
           content
           to
           be
           joined
           with
           a
           number
           of
           Noblemen
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           twenty
           four
           .
           But
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Noblemen
           did
           not
           attend
           ,
           but
           came
           when
           they
           were
           written
           for
           to
           the
           Conventions
           ,
           as
           formerly
           they
           used
           .
           So
           all
           this
           new
           device
           turned
           to
           the
           old
           
             sicut
             antea
          
           .
        
         
         
           You
           have
           heard
           how
           that
           His
           Majesty
           was
           advised
           at
           his
           returning
           from
           Denmark
           ,
           to
           imprison
           such
           as
           were
           given
           up
           to
           have
           been
           most
           unruly
           during
           his
           absence
           .
           But
           being
           returned
           ,
           even
           some
           of
           those
           who
           had
           advised
           the
           said
           Warding
           ,
           were
           the
           first
           who
           gave
           advertisement
           to
           those
           who
           were
           to
           be
           Warded
           ,
           not
           without
           some
           profit
           for
           their
           reward
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           discontentment
           of
           some
           of
           their
           Associates
           .
           Which
           loosed
           the
           bond
           which
           was
           made
           at
           Denmark
           by
           the
           Chancellour
           and
           his
           Faction
           ,
           and
           caused
           every
           one
           of
           that
           number
           to
           go
           sundry
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           for
           themselves
           .
           So
           that
           all
           their
           Plots
           and
           devices
           turned
           to
           change
           some
           of
           the
           Session
           ,
           but
           there
           was
           no
           concurrence
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           stopped
           of
           it self
           .
        
         
           The
           Officers
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           continued
           a
           while
           to
           be
           the
           only
           Council
           .
           And
           the
           Nobility
           when
           they
           came
           ,
           were
           kept
           at
           the
           door
           .
           I
           having
           at
           that
           time
           the
           honour
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           took
           the
           freedom
           to
           acquaint
           His
           Majesty
           that
           the
           Nobility
           would
           be
           offended
           at
           such
           usage
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           manifest
           a
           slight
           .
           I
           said
           it
           would
           do
           no
           prejudice
           to
           cause
           them
           come
           in
           ,
           they
           being
           great
           men
           ,
           as
           my
           L.
           Hamiltoun
           ,
           my
           L.
           Maxwel
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           principal
           note
           .
           But
           His
           Majesty
           of
           his
           own
           nature
           was
           not
           changeable
           from
           the
           order
           laid
           down
           by
           them
           he
           liked
           ,
           and
           reposed
           upon
           .
           Yet
           of
           my
           own
           accord
           I
           went
           forth
           of
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           told
           the
           Noblemen
           ,
           That
           His
           Majesty
           was
           upon
           the
           ordering
           of
           his
           Accompts
           and
           Rents
           ,
           and
           the
           daily
           Expences
           of
           his
           House
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           asham'd
           they
           should
           see
           the
           Estate
           thereof
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           cause
           they
           were
           suffered
           to
           stand
           without
           .
           This
           little
           excuse
           was
           somewhat
           satisfactory
           to
           them
           .
           But
           that
           Order
           was
           also
           soon
           altered
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           reducing
           of
           the
           Highlands
           and
           Isles
           ,
           three
           of
           the
           Principals
           ,
           as
           
             Maclean
             ,
             Macdonel
          
           and
           
             Donald
             Gorin
          
           were
           subtilly
           drawn
           to
           the
           Court
           by
           the
           Chancellour
           ,
           who
           understood
           of
           the
           differences
           among
           them
           .
           Every
           one
           of
           them
           being
           by
           him
           put
           in
           hope
           to
           get
           his
           hand
           above
           his
           Enemy
           .
           But
           at
           their
           coming
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           three
           Warded
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinburgh
           ,
           to
           their
           great
           astonishment
           .
           For
           they
           had
           each
           of
           them
           committed
           such
           foul
           murthers
           under
           trust
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           horrible
           to
           rehearse
           .
           Being
           therefore
           apprehensive
           of
           their
           Lives
           ,
           they
           dealt
           largely
           of
           their
           ill
           won
           Gold
           to
           those
           who
           had
           most
           Credit
           ,
           nevertheless
           to
           terrifie
           them
           the
           more
           ,
           to
           draw
           more
           from
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           put
           to
           an
           Assize
           ,
           and
           Convict
           of
           Treason
           .
           Which
           caused
           them
           to
           redouble
           their
           gifts
           to
           the
           Guiders
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           the
           King.
           In
           such
           sort
           that
           there
           was
           an
           agreement
           betwixt
           His
           Majesty
           and
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           give
           pledges
           that
           they
           should
           pay
           yearly
           unto
           His
           Majesty
           twenty
           thousand
           marks
           for
           the
           Lands
           ,
           of
           the
           property
           whereof
           they
           had
           no
           security
           .
           Of
           the
           which
           they
           had
           of
           yearly
           Rent
           ,
           as
           was
           given
           in
           to
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           two
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           thousand
           Marks
           .
           This
           was
           all
           given
           them
           for
           twenty
           thousand
           Marks
           .
           And
           whereas
           before
           they
           had
           no
           right
           ,
           nor
           security
           ,
           but
           a
           forcible
           possession
           ,
           they
           obtained
           sure
           infeosments
           by
           Charter
           ,
           Seisin
           ,
           and
           the
           Great
           Seal
           ,
           and
           a
           remission
           of
           their
           foul
           Crimes
           .
           But
           shortly
           after
           their
           Pledges
           ,
           who
           were
           kept
           in
           the
           Blackness
           for
           giving
           a
           small
           Sum
           ,
           were
           released
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           twenty
           thousand
           Marks
           was
           lost
           and
           never
           payed
           .
        
         
         
           Here
           was
           a
           good
           Prince
           ill
           used
           ,
           and
           abused
           ;
           and
           the
           half
           of
           his
           Rents
           robbed
           from
           him
           ;
           his
           God
           offended
           by
           sparing
           to
           do
           justice
           upon
           such
           bloody
           Tyrants
           ,
           who
           acknowledged
           neither
           God
           nor
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           I
           had
           advised
           His
           Majesty
           to
           go
           himself
           to
           the
           Isles
           to
           build
           a
           Fort
           there
           ,
           and
           to
           remain
           two
           years
           till
           all
           things
           were
           order'd
           ;
           shewing
           His
           Majesty
           that
           the
           Kings
           of
           Scotland
           were
           never
           rich
           ,
           since
           they
           left
           the
           High-lands
           to
           dwell
           in
           the
           Low-lands
           ;
           but
           have
           ever
           since
           diminished
           their
           Rents
           ,
           and
           increased
           their
           superfluous
           expences
           in
           Dyet
           and
           Clothing
           ,
           following
           the
           Customs
           of
           other
           Nations
           :
           Which
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           after
           inquiry
           ,
           found
           to
           be
           most
           true
           ,
           and
           His
           Majesty
           was
           resolved
           to
           follow
           the
           said
           advice
           ,
           and
           I
           had
           promised
           to
           go
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           all
           was
           altered
           by
           the
           former
           misrule
           .
           Matters
           thus
           carried
           on
           ,
           many
           began
           to
           lose
           hope
           of
           amendment
           ,
           or
           to
           see
           the
           Reformation
           promised
           and
           expected
           ,
           lamenting
           to
           see
           a
           good
           King
           so
           ill
           Councelled
           .
        
         
           Yet
           this
           time
           His
           Majesty
           sent
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           at
           my
           coming
           to
           Falkland
           ,
           where
           the
           Court
           remained
           for
           the
           Summer
           Season
           ;
           it
           pleased
           His
           Majesty
           to
           tell
           me
           ,
           how
           that
           at
           his
           coming
           out
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           he
           had
           promised
           to
           the
           Queen
           and
           Council
           there
           ,
           to
           place
           about
           the
           Queens
           Majesty
           ,
           his
           Bed-fellow
           ,
           good
           and
           discreet
           Company
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           left
           too
           long
           undone
           .
           That
           at
           length
           having
           advised
           with
           himself
           ,
           he
           thought
           me
           the
           fittest
           man
           to
           commit
           that
           charge
           to
           ,
           desiring
           me
           not
           to
           refuse
           the
           just
           calling
           of
           my
           Prince
           ,
           wherein
           I
           might
           serve
           as
           in
           a
           lawful
           Vocation
           ;
           hecause
           such
           as
           ordinarily
           suit
           for
           Service
           at
           Court
           ,
           or
           for
           any
           Office
           ,
           do
           it
           for
           their
           own
           profit
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           more
           profitable
           for
           Pinces
           that
           are
           sought
           after
           ,
           and
           are
           chosen
           for
           their
           qualities
           .
           I
           know
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           That
           you
           would
           gladly
           live
           at
           home
           in
           your
           own
           house
           ,
           with
           contentment
           of
           mind
           ,
           which
           you
           think
           is
           not
           to
           be
           had
           in
           the
           troublesome
           alterations
           in
           Court.
           But
           you
           know
           that
           a
           man
           is
           not
           born
           for
           himself
           only
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           the
           weal
           of
           his
           Prince
           and
           Country
           .
           And
           whereas
           your
           continual
           on-waiting
           will
           be
           chargeable
           and
           expensive
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           hindersome
           to
           your
           own
           Affairs
           at
           home
           ,
           I
           shall
           ordain
           sufficient
           entertainment
           for
           your
           present
           relief
           ,
           and
           recompence
           for
           this
           and
           your
           former
           faithful
           Service
           .
        
         
           I
           answered
           ,
           That
           as
           His
           Majesty's
           most
           humble
           Servant
           and
           Subject
           ,
           I
           never
           refused
           to
           obey
           his
           Commandment
           ,
           however
           prejudicial
           to
           my
           own
           interest
           the
           same
           should
           have
           appeared
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           my
           natural
           inclinations
           :
           That
           I
           should
           resolve
           in
           that
           His
           Majesty's
           desire
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           his
           expectations
           .
           Then
           it
           pleased
           him
           to
           tell
           me
           ,
           That
           none
           of
           his
           Council
           or
           Chamber
           were
           privy
           to
           this
           his
           design
           of
           giving
           me
           that
           charge
           ,
           but
           only
           one
           man
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Queen
           notwithstanding
           had
           got
           notice
           thereof
           ,
           and
           supposed
           that
           I
           was
           to
           be
           put
           there
           ,
           to
           inform
           her
           rightly
           of
           the
           Estate
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           concerning
           her
           behaviour
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           to
           every
           Nobleman
           and
           Lady
           ,
           conform
           to
           their
           Ranks
           and
           Conditions
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           her
           keeper
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           the
           next
           day
           took
           occasion
           openly
           at
           the
           Table
           ,
           to
           shew
           unto
           the
           Queen
           how
           that
           she
           and
           all
           her
           Nation
           were
           obliged
           to
           me
           ,
           for
           the
           continual
           good
           report
           I
           had
           made
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           
           good
           will
           I
           carried
           toward
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ;
           and
           also
           how
           I
           had
           travelled
           many
           Countries
           ,
           and
           had
           so
           great
           experience
           that
           both
           he
           and
           she
           might
           learn
           of
           me
           several
           things
           for
           their
           advantage
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           well
           and
           standing
           of
           their
           Estate
           :
           And
           that
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mother
           found
           her self
           much
           relieved
           by
           my
           Conversation
           ,
           and
           Service
           of
           importance
           ,
           as
           well
           here
           at
           home
           ,
           as
           when
           I
           was
           imployed
           by
           her
           abroad
           .
           Thus
           far
           his
           Majesty
           said
           above
           my
           deservings
           ,
           to
           recommend
           me
           to
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           oblige
           her
           to
           like
           me
           the
           better
           .
           Notwithstanding
           whereof
           ,
           the
           Queen
           did
           shew
           me
           no
           great
           countenance
           ,
           but
           took
           coldly
           with
           me
           ,
           when
           after
           Dinner
           it
           pleased
           his
           Majesty
           to
           present
           me
           unto
           her
           ,
           to
           be
           her
           Highness's
           Councellour
           ,
           and
           Gentleman
           of
           her
           Chamber
           .
           Some
           days
           afterward
           her
           Majesty
           asked
           me
           ,
           if
           I
           was
           set
           to
           be
           her
           Keeper
           ?
           I
           answered
           ,
           That
           her
           Majesty
           was
           known
           to
           be
           descended
           of
           so
           noble
           and
           Princely
           Parents
           ,
           and
           so
           well
           brought
           up
           ,
           that
           she
           needed
           no
           Keeper
           ;
           albeit
           her
           dignity
           required
           to
           be
           honourably
           served
           with
           Men
           and
           Women
           ,
           both
           young
           and
           old
           ,
           in
           sundry
           occupations
           .
           She
           replied
           that
           I
           had
           been
           ill
           used
           ,
           shewing
           me
           that
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           when
           she
           was
           yet
           ignorant
           of
           every
           mans
           qualities
           ,
           some
           indiscreet
           enviers
           endeavoured
           to
           give
           her
           a
           bad
           Character
           of
           me
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           That
           I
           was
           put
           in
           her
           Service
           to
           instruct
           such
           indiscreet
           persons
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           give
           them
           good
           example
           ,
           how
           to
           behave
           themselves
           dutifully
           ,
           and
           reverently
           unto
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           hold
           them
           aback
           ,
           and
           that
           way
           to
           keep
           her
           from
           their
           rashness
           ,
           and
           importunity
           .
           At
           length
           her
           Majesty
           appeared
           to
           be
           well
           satisfied
           with
           my
           Service
           ,
           in
           which
           I
           spent
           years
           ,
           keeping
           sometimes
           the
           Council
           days
           ,
           and
           sometime
           waiting
           upon
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           when
           their
           Majesties
           were
           together
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           were
           asunder
           ,
           I
           waited
           only
           upon
           the
           Queen
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           many
           Witches
           were
           taken
           in
           Lauthian
           ,
           who
           deposed
           concerning
           some
           design
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Bothwel's
           against
           his
           Majesty's
           Person
           .
           Which
           coming
           to
           the
           said
           Earl's
           Ears
           ,
           he
           entred
           in
           Ward
           within
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinburgh
           ,
           desiring
           to
           be
           tryed
           :
           Alledging
           that
           the
           Devil
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           lyar
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           credited
           ,
           nor
           yet
           the
           Witches
           his
           sworn
           Servants
           .
           Especially
           a
           renowned
           Midwife
           called
           
             Amy
             Simpson
          
           affirmed
           ,
           That
           she
           in
           company
           with
           nine
           other
           Witches
           ,
           being
           Convened
           in
           the
           night
           beside
           
             Prestoun
             Pans
          
           ,
           the
           Devil
           their
           Master
           being
           present
           ,
           standing
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           them
           ,
           a
           Body
           of
           Wax
           shapen
           and
           made
           by
           the
           said
           
             Amy
             Simpson
          
           ,
           wrapped
           within
           a
           Linnen
           Cloth
           ,
           was
           first
           delivered
           to
           the
           Devil
           ,
           who
           after
           he
           had
           pronounced
           his
           Verdict
           ,
           delivered
           the
           said
           Picture
           to
           
             Amy
             Simpson
          
           ,
           and
           she
           to
           her
           next
           Neighbour
           ,
           and
           so
           every
           one
           round
           about
           ,
           saying
           ,
           This
           is
           King
           James
           the
           Sixth
           ,
           ordered
           to
           be
           consumed
           at
           the
           instance
           of
           a
           Nobleman
           Francis
           Earl
           Bothwel
           .
           Afterward
           again
           at
           their
           meeting
           by
           night
           in
           the
           Kirk
           of
           North-Berwick
           ,
           where
           the
           Devil
           clad
           in
           a
           Black
           Gown
           ,
           with
           a
           Black
           Hat
           upon
           his
           Head
           ,
           preached
           unto
           a
           great
           number
           of
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           having
           like
           light
           Candles
           round
           about
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           effect
           of
           his
           language
           was
           to
           know
           what
           hurt
           they
           had
           done
           ;
           how
           many
           they
           had
           gained
           to
           their
           Opinion
           since
           the
           last
           meeting
           ;
           what
           success
           the
           melting
           of
           the
           Picture
           had
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           vain
           things
           .
           And
           because
           an
           old
           silly
           poor
           Plough-man
           ,
           called
           
             Gray
             Meilt
          
           chanced
           
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           nothing
           ailed
           the
           King
           yet
           ,
           God
           be
           thanked
           ,
           the
           Devil
           gave
           him
           a
           great
           blow
           .
           Thus
           divers
           among
           them
           entred
           in
           reasoning
           ,
           marvelling
           that
           all
           their
           Devilry
           could
           do
           no
           harm
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           it
           had
           done
           to
           divers
           others
           .
           The
           Devil
           answered
           ,
           
             Il
             est
             un
             home
             de
             dieu
             ,
             Certainly
             he
             is
             a
             man
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           does
           no
           wrong
           wittingly
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           inclined
           to
           all
           Godliness
           ,
           Justice
           and
           Vertue
           ,
           therefore
           God
           hath
           preserved
           him
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           many
           dangers
           .
           Now
           after
           that
           the
           Devil
           had
           ended
           his
           admonitions
           ,
           he
           came
           down
           out
           of
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           and
           caused
           all
           the
           company
           come
           kiss
           his
           Arse
           :
           Which
           they
           said
           was
           cold
           like
           Ice
           ,
           his
           body
           hard
           like
           Iron
           ,
           as
           they
           thought
           who
           handled
           him
           ;
           his
           Face
           was
           terrible
           ,
           his
           Nose
           like
           the
           Beek
           of
           an
           Eagle
           ,
           great
           burning
           Eyes
           ,
           his
           Hands
           ,
           and
           his
           Legs
           were
           hoary
           ,
           with
           Claws
           upon
           his
           Hands
           and
           Feet
           like
           the
           Gryphon
           ,
           he
           spoke
           with
           a
           low
           Voice
           .
        
         
           The
           Tricks
           and
           Tragedies
           he
           played
           then
           among
           so
           many
           men
           and
           women
           in
           this
           Country
           ,
           will
           hardly
           get
           credit
           by
           posterity
           .
           The
           History
           whereof
           with
           their
           whole
           Depositions
           ,
           was
           written
           by
           Mr.
           
             James
             Carmichael
          
           Minister
           of
           Hadingtoun
           .
           Among
           other
           things
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           did
           shew
           that
           there
           was
           a
           West-land
           man
           called
           
             Richard
             Graham
          
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           familiar
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           which
           Richard
           they
           said
           could
           both
           do
           and
           tell
           many
           things
           ,
           chiefly
           against
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           said
           
             Richard
             Graham
          
           was
           apprehended
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           and
           being
           examined
           before
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           I
           being
           present
           ,
           he
           granted
           that
           he
           had
           a
           familiar
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           shewed
           him
           sundry
           things
           ;
           but
           he
           denyed
           that
           he
           was
           a
           Witch
           ,
           or
           had
           any
           frequentation
           with
           them
           .
           But
           when
           it
           was
           answered
           again
           ,
           how
           that
           
             Amy
             Simpson
          
           had
           declared
           ,
           that
           he
           caused
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           address
           him
           to
           her
           :
           He
           granted
           that
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           had
           knowledge
           of
           him
           by
           
             Effe
             Machalloun
          
           ,
           and
           
             Barbary
             Naper
             ,
             Edinburgh
          
           Women
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           Earl
           Bothwel
           ,
           who
           required
           his
           help
           to
           cause
           the
           King's
           Majesty
           his
           Master
           to
           like
           well
           of
           him
           .
           And
           to
           that
           effect
           he
           gave
           the
           said
           Earl
           some
           Drug
           ,
           or
           Herb
           ,
           willing
           him
           at
           some
           convenient
           time
           to
           touch
           therewith
           His
           Majesties
           face
           .
           Which
           being
           done
           by
           the
           said
           Earl
           ineffectually
           ,
           he
           dealt
           again
           with
           the
           said
           Richard
           ,
           to
           get
           his
           Majesty
           wracked
           ,
           as
           Richard
           alledged
           .
           Who
           said
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           do
           such
           things
           himself
           ,
           but
           that
           a
           notable
           Midwife
           who
           was
           a
           Witch
           called
           
             Amy
             Simpson
          
           ,
           could
           bring
           any
           such
           purpose
           to
           pass
           .
           Thus
           far
           the
           said
           
             Richard
             Graham
          
           affirmed
           divers
           times
           before
           the
           Council
           ;
           nevertheless
           he
           was
           burnt
           with
           the
           said
           Simpson
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Witches
           .
           This
           Richard
           alledged
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           certain
           what
           is
           reported
           of
           the
           Fairies
           ,
           and
           that
           Spirits
           may
           take
           a
           form
           and
           be
           seen
           though
           not
           felt
           .
        
         
           The
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           ,
           was
           entred
           to
           Ward
           within
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinburgh
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           not
           willing
           to
           credit
           his
           Devilish
           Accusers
           ,
           but
           the
           Council
           thought
           fit
           that
           for
           a
           while
           he
           should
           pass
           his
           time
           in
           other
           Countries
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           be
           set
           free
           upon
           some
           Articles
           ,
           and
           Conditions
           .
           But
           some
           of
           those
           who
           were
           appointed
           to
           deal
           with
           him
           endeavoured
           to
           make
           advantage
           of
           him
           to
           be
           his
           friends
           .
           Others
           who
           were
           desirous
           to
           have
           the
           State
           troubled
           ,
           made
           him
           false
           advertisements
           ,
           as
           if
           his
           life
           had
           been
           in
           danger
           .
           Which
           caused
           him
           resolve
           to
           save
           himself
           over
           the
           Castle
           Wall
           ,
           and
           retire
           himself
           to
           Caithness
           ;
           
           whence
           he
           was
           shortly
           after
           sent
           for
           by
           such
           as
           were
           malecontents
           ,
           and
           others
           who
           were
           desirous
           to
           fish
           in
           troubled
           waters
           ,
           alledging
           they
           had
           made
           him
           friends
           enough
           in
           Court
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           was
           a
           fair
           enterprise
           devised
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           kill
           the
           Chancellour
           .
           Upon
           which
           information
           ,
           he
           was
           easily
           perswaded
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           make
           himself
           head
           of
           that
           enterprise
           .
        
         
           He
           therefore
           not
           long
           after
           accompanied
           with
           
             James
             Douglas
          
           sometime
           Laird
           of
           Spott
           ,
           the
           Laird
           of
           Nidrie
           ,
           Mr.
           
             John
             Colvil
          
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           entred
           into
           the
           Kings
           Palace
           late
           ,
           about
           supper
           time
           ,
           by
           the
           passage
           of
           an
           old
           Stable
           ,
           not
           without
           secret
           intelligence
           of
           some
           about
           his
           Majesty
           .
           So
           soon
           as
           they
           were
           all
           within
           the
           Close
           of
           the
           Palace
           ,
           they
           cryed
           Justice
           ,
           Justice
           ,
           a
           Bothwel
           ,
           a
           Bothwel
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           Masters
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           that
           
             James
             Douglas
          
           of
           Spot
           after
           that
           he
           had
           taken
           the
           Keys
           from
           the
           Porters
           ,
           entred
           within
           the
           Porters
           Lodge
           to
           relieve
           some
           of
           his
           Servants
           ,
           who
           were
           kept
           there
           in
           Prison
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           examined
           upon
           suspicion
           of
           the
           slaughter
           of
           his
           good
           Father
           the
           old
           Laird
           of
           Spott
           ,
           where
           he
           met
           with
           some
           resistance
           from
           the
           Porters
           ,
           the
           noise
           whereof
           did
           rise
           sooner
           then
           was
           the
           intention
           of
           the
           enterprisers
           .
           Which
           allarmed
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           the
           Chancellour
           and
           others
           ,
           to
           shut
           and
           fortifie
           their
           Chamber-doors
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           resistance
           till
           some
           relief
           came
           from
           the
           Cannon-gate
           ,
           conducted
           by
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           
             Andrew
             Melvil
          
           of
           Garvock
           ,
           Master
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           Houshold
           ,
           who
           knew
           a
           secret
           passage
           through
           the
           Abby
           Church
           ,
           and
           entred
           by
           the
           same
           in
           Armour
           .
           Whereof
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           and
           his
           Company
           being
           advertised
           ,
           they
           stole
           quietly
           through
           the
           Galleries
           unto
           the
           part
           where
           they
           entred
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           fled
           without
           any
           great
           harm
           ,
           as
           God
           would
           have
           it
           .
           In
           his
           out-going
           ,
           he
           chanced
           to
           meet
           with
           
             John
             Shaw
          
           Master
           Stabler
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           whom
           he
           slew
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           Brother
           ,
           being
           in
           a
           rage
           that
           the
           enterprise
           had
           failed
           .
           But
           divers
           of
           his
           Company
           were
           apprehended
           by
           my
           said
           Brother
           ,
           and
           by
           others
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           Executed
           the
           next
           day
           .
        
         
           Their
           manner
           of
           proceeding
           was
           ,
           first
           the
           Laird
           of
           Spott
           with
           a
           Company
           took
           the
           Keys
           ,
           and
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           Palace
           ;
           another
           Company
           was
           directed
           to
           the
           Chancellour
           ,
           who
           was
           sitting
           at
           his
           Supper
           ,
           and
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           Robert
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           been
           taken
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           the
           Laird
           of
           
           Spot's
           earnestness
           to
           relieve
           his
           Servants
           .
           The
           bruit
           whereof
           caused
           the
           Chancellour
           to
           flee
           out
           of
           his
           Hall
           to
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           shut
           the
           Door
           after
           him
           .
           So
           that
           my
           said
           Brother
           got
           no
           entry
           ,
           but
           retired
           himself
           to
           another
           void
           house
           ,
           whither
           none
           pursued
           him
           ,
           neither
           was
           he
           in
           any
           fear
           for
           himself
           .
        
         
           The
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           accompanied
           with
           Mr.
           
             John
             Colvil
          
           and
           others
           ,
           addressed
           themselves
           unto
           the
           Queens
           Chamber
           door
           ,
           where
           he
           supposed
           the
           King
           would
           be
           found
           .
           But
           the
           door
           was
           defended
           well
           by
           
             Hary
             Lindsay
          
           of
           Kilfans
           ,
           Master
           of
           her
           Houshold
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           was
           conveyed
           up
           to
           that
           Tower
           above
           the
           said
           Chamber
           ,
           after
           the
           door
           of
           her
           Majesties
           Chamber
           had
           been
           broken
           with
           Hammers
           in
           divers
           parts
           ,
           and
           that
           Mr.
           
             John
             Colvil
          
           had
           caused
           bring
           fire
           to
           burn
           it
           .
           The
           door
           of
           the
           Chancellour's
           Chamber
           was
           manfully
           defended
           by
           himself
           .
           He
           caused
           his
           men
           to
           shoot
           out
           of
           the
           Windows
           continually
           ,
           and
           through
           doors
           .
           Where
           
             Robert
             Scot
          
           ,
           
           Brother
           to
           the
           Laird
           of
           Balweary
           was
           shot
           through
           the
           thigh
           .
           The
           Chancellour
           took
           courage
           when
           he
           heard
           my
           Brothers
           voice
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           enterprisers
           fled
           as
           said
           is
           .
        
         
           At
           their
           first
           entry
           within
           the
           Palace
           ,
           I
           was
           sitting
           at
           Supper
           with
           my
           Lord
           Duke
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           who
           incontinently
           took
           his
           Sword
           ,
           and
           pressed
           forth
           .
           But
           he
           had
           no
           company
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           already
           was
           full
           of
           Enemies
           :
           We
           were
           compelled
           to
           fortifie
           the
           Doors
           and
           Stairs
           ,
           with
           Tables
           ,
           Forms
           and
           Stools
           ,
           and
           be
           spectators
           of
           that
           strange
           hurly
           burly
           for
           the
           space
           of
           an
           hour
           ,
           beholding
           with
           Torch-light
           forth
           of
           the
           Duke's
           Gallery
           their
           reeling
           ,
           their
           rumbling
           with
           Halberts
           ,
           the
           clacking
           of
           their
           Culverins
           ,
           and
           Pistols
           ,
           the
           dunting
           of
           Mells
           and
           Hammers
           ,
           and
           their
           crying
           for
           Justice
           .
           Now
           there
           was
           a
           passage
           betwixt
           the
           Chancellour's
           Chamber
           and
           my
           Lord
           Duke
           's
           by
           a
           Stair
           ,
           and
           during
           this
           fray
           the
           Chancellour
           came
           up
           the
           said
           Stair
           ,
           and
           desired
           entry
           into
           my
           Lord
           Duke's
           Chamber
           .
           My
           Lord
           Duke
           by
           my
           advice
           ,
           desired
           him
           to
           cause
           his
           men
           debate
           at
           the
           nether
           door
           so
           long
           as
           they
           might
           ,
           and
           offered
           to
           receive
           himself
           within
           the
           Chamber
           .
           Which
           the
           Chancellour
           took
           in
           an
           evil
           part
           ,
           and
           suspected
           my
           Lord
           Duke
           :
           And
           so
           returned
           back
           again
           to
           his
           own
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           debated
           the
           best
           he
           could
           ,
           as
           said
           is
           .
           So
           soon
           as
           my
           Lord
           Duke
           saw
           a
           company
           of
           friends
           within
           the
           Close
           ,
           he
           went
           forth
           to
           pursue
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           and
           his
           Company
           ,
           but
           the
           night
           was
           dark
           ,
           and
           they
           took
           them
           speedily
           to
           their
           horses
           and
           escaped
           .
        
         
           They
           being
           retired
           ,
           we
           got
           entry
           to
           her
           Majesties
           Chamber
           ,
           whither
           the
           King
           was
           for
           the
           time
           come
           down
           .
           Where
           His
           Majesty
           discoursed
           with
           me
           a
           good
           space
           ,
           concerning
           this
           terrible
           attempt
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           many
           hard
           misfortunes
           .
           Where
           I
           left
           not
           to
           tell
           his
           Majesty
           some
           of
           the
           special
           Causes
           of
           the
           said
           enterprises
           ,
           and
           how
           that
           many
           of
           them
           might
           have
           been
           prevented
           by
           a
           prudent
           and
           careful
           Government
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           sufficiently
           marked
           and
           considered
           by
           the
           many
           admonitions
           ,
           and
           former
           advertisements
           made
           unto
           his
           Majesty
           before
           all
           the
           accidents
           that
           chanced
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           also
           in
           this
           .
           For
           two
           days
           before
           this
           enterprise
           ,
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           Robert
           and
           I
           had
           got
           intelligence
           ,
           that
           some
           such
           design
           was
           shortly
           to
           be
           put
           in
           execution
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           ,
           and
           his
           Complices
           against
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           the
           guiders
           of
           Court.
           Whereof
           His
           Majesty
           made
           no
           accompt
           ,
           though
           thereof
           advertised
           .
           But
           was
           the
           next
           day
           going
           to
           hunting
           ,
           which
           coming
           to
           my
           Brother's
           Ears
           ,
           he
           rose
           out
           of
           his
           Bed
           in
           his
           Shirt
           ,
           only
           in
           his
           Night-Gown
           ;
           and
           came
           forth
           to
           the
           utter
           Close
           of
           the
           Abby
           ,
           and
           took
           his
           Majesty
           by
           the
           Bridle
           ,
           (
           for
           he
           was
           already
           upon
           Horse-back
           )
           using
           many
           perswasions
           to
           have
           stayed
           him
           ,
           though
           all
           in
           vain
           :
           For
           we
           were
           in
           doubt
           whether
           the
           enterprise
           would
           be
           executed
           in
           the
           Fields
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Palace
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           attempt
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           went
           up
           to
           the
           Town
           of
           Edinburgh
           for
           his
           greater
           security
           ;
           where
           there
           were
           divers
           new
           enterprises
           made
           ,
           whereof
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           Robert
           getting
           frequent
           advertisements
           ,
           sometimes
           to
           keep
           his
           Lodging
           such
           a
           night
           ,
           sometimes
           to
           be
           well
           accompanied
           such
           a
           night
           ,
           as
           being
           one
           who
           had
           done
           pleasures
           to
           many
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           hated
           ,
           nor
           would
           never
           have
           been
           in
           danger
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           could
           but
           save
           himself
           from
           the
           first
           fury
           of
           the
           attempters
           .
        
         
         
           This
           hath
           been
           the
           hard
           estate
           of
           this
           good
           King
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           his
           laying
           the
           burthen
           of
           his
           Affairs
           upon
           a
           few
           hated
           and
           envied
           for
           their
           Ambition
           ,
           Covetousness
           ,
           and
           Partialities
           ,
           who
           so
           soon
           as
           they
           had
           attained
           so
           weighty
           a
           charge
           ,
           took
           only
           care
           how
           to
           make
           themselves
           soon
           rich
           ,
           most
           commonly
           by
           the
           wrack
           of
           others
           .
           So
           blindly
           transported
           by
           ambition
           and
           greediness
           ,
           that
           they
           neglected
           both
           King
           and
           Common-Wealth
           ,
           satisfying
           the
           King
           with
           fair
           language
           ,
           though
           displeasing
           the
           Country
           with
           foul
           deeds
           ;
           caring
           only
           how
           to
           discredit
           and
           bear
           down
           so
           many
           honest
           men
           ,
           as
           they
           knew
           would
           discover
           their
           misbehaviour
           ,
           or
           who
           would
           oppose
           them
           in
           their
           pernicious
           designs
           ,
           which
           I
           may
           justly
           testifie
           for
           my
           part
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           this
           ,
           a
           new
           enterprise
           was
           made
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           great
           alteration
           in
           Court
           ,
           by
           some
           Courtiers
           among
           themselves
           .
           When
           as
           the
           Master
           of
           Glams
           was
           Treasurer
           ,
           Sir
           
             George
             Hume
          
           Master
           of
           the
           Wardrobe
           ,
           my
           Lord
           of
           Spinze
           Gentleman
           of
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           young
           Logie
           ;
           also
           Sir
           
             John
             Maitland
          
           ,
           Lord
           Thirlstane
           Chancellour
           ,
           Sir
           Robert
           my
           Brother
           Treasurer
           depute
           ,
           had
           the
           principal
           handling
           of
           the
           Office
           by
           disbursing
           and
           receiving
           ;
           the
           Provost
           of
           Lincludin
           Collector
           ,
           and
           Seatoun
           of
           Parbroth
           Controller
           ,
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Cockburn
          
           of
           Clarkingtoun
           Secretary
           ,
           and
           I
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           and
           Gentleman
           of
           her
           Majesties
           Chamber
           ;
           my
           Lord
           Duke
           of
           Lennox
           ,
           my
           Lord
           Hume
           ,
           and
           my
           Lord
           of
           Mar
           were
           drawn
           upon
           this
           course
           ,
           to
           reform
           the
           abuses
           at
           Court
           as
           was
           alledged
           .
           There
           was
           no
           good
           liking
           between
           the
           Master
           of
           Glams
           ,
           and
           my
           Lord
           of
           Spiny
           ,
           chiefly
           for
           the
           feud
           between
           the
           Houses
           of
           Crauford
           and
           Glams
           .
           At
           that
           time
           my
           Lord
           Spiny
           was
           in
           great
           favour
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           sometime
           his
           Bed-fellow
           :
           And
           upon
           that
           accompt
           he
           was
           envied
           .
           And
           besides
           the
           foresaid
           feud
           ,
           he
           was
           accused
           to
           have
           been
           a
           dealer
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           ,
           and
           upon
           that
           was
           for
           a
           time
           decourted
           .
           Young
           Logie
           was
           also
           thought
           to
           have
           had
           much
           dealing
           with
           the
           said
           Earl
           and
           was
           accused
           ,
           taken
           and
           warded
           for
           the
           same
           .
           But
           he
           escaped
           out
           of
           a
           Window
           in
           Dalkieth
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           a
           Danish
           Gentlewoman
           ,
           whom
           he
           afterward
           married
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           great
           hatred
           betwixt
           my
           Lord
           Duke
           and
           the
           Chancellour
           .
           For
           after
           the
           late
           enterprise
           in
           the
           Abby
           ,
           the
           Chancellour
           caused
           close
           up
           the
           passage
           with
           Stone
           and
           Lime
           that
           was
           betwixt
           their
           Lodgings
           ,
           whereby
           he
           gave
           the
           Duke
           to
           understand
           that
           he
           suspected
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           too
           rashly
           done
           by
           the
           said
           Chancellour
           .
           For
           after
           that
           ,
           the
           new
           alteration
           was
           intended
           ,
           and
           called
           the
           enterprise
           made
           at
           Dalkieth
           ,
           my
           Lord
           Duke
           ,
           and
           my
           Lord
           Hume
           riding
           from
           Dalkieth
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           met
           the
           Chancellour
           well
           accompanied
           riding
           to
           Court
           ,
           where
           the
           said
           Lords
           made
           a
           mint
           to
           set
           upon
           him
           to
           slay
           him
           ;
           yet
           the
           matter
           was
           at
           that
           time
           taken
           up
           by
           
             Alexander
             Hoom
          
           of
           North-Berwick
           ,
           and
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           Robert
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           company
           with
           the
           Chancellour
           for
           the
           time
           .
           But
           shortly
           after
           that
           the
           Chancellour
           left
           the
           Court
           ,
           retiring
           himself
           to
           his
           House
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           absence
           a
           great
           number
           of
           faults
           were
           charged
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           among
           the
           rest
           ,
           how
           he
           had
           so
           long
           hindered
           the
           King's
           marriage
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Queens
           Majesty
           was
           made
           his
           great
           Enemy
           .
           The
           Master
           of
           Glams
           also
           would
           fain
           have
           had
           my
           Brother
           out
           of
           his
           Office
           ,
           to
           brook
           the
           whole
           Office
           of
           Treasurer
           alone
           .
           Therefore
           the
           Laird
           of
           Carmichall
           
           Captain
           of
           the
           Guard
           ,
           was
           easily
           perswaded
           to
           cause
           a
           number
           of
           the
           Guard
           ,
           who
           stood
           with
           Culverins
           at
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Dalkieth
           ,
           to
           boast
           to
           slay
           my
           said
           Brother
           divers
           times
           in
           his
           passing
           in
           and
           out
           of
           the
           same
           house
           ,
           supposing
           that
           my
           Brother
           should
           fear
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           Court
           ,
           as
           the
           Chancellour
           had
           done
           .
           But
           my
           Brother
           made
           no
           accompt
           of
           their
           boasts
           ;
           for
           he
           knew
           the
           Duke
           was
           his
           friend
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           but
           few
           enemies
           :
           Therefore
           he
           frequented
           the
           Court
           more
           frequently
           then
           formerly
           ,
           but
           came
           always
           well
           accompanied
           ;
           for
           they
           could
           get
           nothing
           to
           lay
           to
           his
           charge
           ,
           but
           said
           to
           his
           Majesty
           that
           he
           was
           too
           lavish
           in
           his
           Office
           to
           be
           a
           Treasurer
           ,
           over
           easie
           in
           his
           Compositions
           ,
           and
           over
           gentle
           to
           such
           as
           were
           denounced
           to
           the
           horn
           .
           The
           Queens
           Majesty
           according
           to
           her
           custom
           ,
           whenever
           she
           understands
           that
           his
           Majesty
           by
           wrong
           information
           is
           stirred
           up
           against
           any
           honest
           Servant
           ,
           or
           Subject
           ,
           she
           incontinently
           intercedes
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           useth
           great
           diligence
           to
           get
           sure
           knowledge
           of
           the
           verity
           ,
           that
           she
           may
           the
           boldlier
           speak
           in
           their
           savour
           .
           Therefore
           so
           soon
           as
           her
           Majesty
           understood
           that
           they
           were
           dealing
           against
           Sir
           Robert
           my
           Brother
           ,
           it
           pleased
           her
           to
           speak
           far
           in
           his
           favour
           ,
           declaring
           how
           that
           at
           her
           first
           Landing
           in
           this
           Country
           his
           Majesty
           had
           presented
           him
           to
           her
           ,
           praising
           him
           as
           one
           who
           had
           been
           a
           true
           and
           faithful
           Servant
           to
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           his
           Grand-mother
           ,
           to
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mother
           ,
           and
           to
           himself
           ,
           willing
           her
           to
           look
           upon
           him
           as
           such
           ,
           and
           to
           follow
           his
           advice
           .
           Also
           many
           of
           the
           Lords
           took
           my
           Brother's
           part
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           as
           he
           still
           kept
           the
           Court
           and
           his
           Office.
           
        
         
           When
           this
           alteration
           was
           made
           I
           was
           absent
           ,
           and
           at
           my
           coming
           again
           to
           Court
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           told
           me
           of
           the
           
           Chancellour's
           fearful
           retreat
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           in
           no
           danger
           in
           his
           company
           .
           I
           answered
           again
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince's
           presence
           should
           be
           a
           safeguard
           ,
           albeit
           it
           was
           not
           always
           so
           in
           Scotland
           .
           It
           appeared
           that
           his
           Majesty
           was
           somewhat
           altered
           upon
           the
           Chancellour
           ,
           my
           Lord
           Spiny
           ,
           and
           my
           Brother
           .
           For
           as
           the
           Master
           of
           Glams
           would
           have
           had
           his
           Office
           ,
           so
           others
           misliked
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           haunted
           the
           
           Chancellour's
           company
           ,
           and
           was
           lookt
           upon
           as
           his
           great
           friend
           ,
           who
           was
           generally
           hated
           .
           So
           that
           his
           Majesty
           was
           moved
           to
           think
           and
           say
           that
           he
           was
           not
           meet
           for
           his
           Office.
           I
           being
           present
           ,
           answered
           ,
           That
           it
           grieved
           me
           to
           the
           heart
           ,
           to
           hear
           and
           see
           so
           good
           a
           Prince
           always
           invironed
           with
           bad
           company
           ,
           causing
           him
           so
           oft
           without
           reason
           or
           offence
           to
           cast
           off
           his
           most
           faithful
           Servants
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           would
           be
           seen
           ,
           let
           men
           serve
           never
           so
           well
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           misrepresented
           by
           such
           as
           had
           his
           Ear
           ,
           it
           availed
           nothing
           .
           To
           this
           His
           Majesty
           replied
           ,
           That
           he
           knew
           my
           Brother
           to
           be
           a
           true
           Servant
           ,
           but
           too
           gentle
           ,
           liberal
           ,
           and
           easie
           in
           his
           Compositions
           :
           he
           declared
           that
           he
           would
           never
           alter
           upon
           him
           nor
           me
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           continued
           constant
           against
           the
           intentions
           of
           those
           who
           were
           about
           him
           .
        
         
           Here
           it
           may
           be
           seen
           how
           necessary
           it
           is
           to
           have
           good
           friends
           about
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           how
           hurtful
           and
           dangerous
           it
           is
           for
           a
           Courtier
           ,
           when
           such
           as
           have
           the
           Prince's
           Ear
           are
           his
           Enemies
           .
           For
           in
           that
           case
           ,
           whatsoever
           his
           good
           Service
           hath
           been
           ,
           he
           is
           in
           hazard
           of
           being
           couped
           and
           wracked
           .
        
         
         
           About
           this
           time
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           absent
           ever
           since
           the
           Road
           of
           Sterling
           ,
           came
           to
           Court
           ,
           and
           spoke
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           pretended
           to
           have
           obtained
           again
           his
           Office
           of
           Chancellour
           .
           His
           Majesty
           had
           still
           some
           favour
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           been
           content
           of
           his
           company
           .
           But
           others
           held
           him
           back
           ,
           and
           shortly
           after
           that
           he
           was
           surprised
           ,
           and
           slain
           by
           
             James
             Douglas
          
           of
           Park-head
           ,
           in
           revenge
           of
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mortoun
           his
           Uncle
           .
           Little
           diligence
           was
           made
           to
           revenge
           the
           same
           ,
           many
           thinking
           strange
           that
           he
           was
           permitted
           so
           long
           to
           live
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           arrogant
           and
           insolent
           behaviour
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           the
           Court
           at
           his
           will.
           
        
         
           Now
           the
           Chancellour
           ,
           who
           was
           decourted
           at
           the
           alteration
           made
           in
           Dalkieth
           ,
           did
           what
           he
           could
           to
           procure
           his
           Majesties
           favour
           ,
           which
           at
           last
           he
           obtained
           ,
           and
           was
           again
           introduced
           .
           But
           at
           first
           ,
           the
           Queen
           would
           not
           see
           him
           ;
           yet
           at
           length
           by
           the
           moyan
           of
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Ker
          
           of
           Cesfoord
           ,
           who
           had
           married
           his
           Brother's
           Daughter
           ,
           his
           peace
           was
           also
           made
           with
           her
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           there
           did
           arise
           great
           strife
           and
           disorders
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           between
           the
           Earls
           of
           Huntly
           and
           Murray
           ;
           between
           the
           Earls
           of
           Caithness
           and
           Sunderland
           ;
           between
           my
           Lords
           Hamiltoun
           and
           Angus
           :
           for
           divers
           of
           them
           had
           made
           suits
           ,
           and
           obtained
           Commissions
           with
           ample
           Priviledges
           over
           others
           Lands
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           over
           their
           own
           ,
           which
           ingendred
           many
           discords
           .
           Whereof
           I
           advertised
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           order
           might
           be
           taken
           therewith
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Council
           being
           Convened
           ,
           they
           ordered
           Letters
           to
           be
           directed
           in
           his
           Majesties
           name
           ,
           charging
           them
           all
           to
           desist
           from
           Hostility
           ,
           and
           to
           compear
           before
           the
           Privy-Council
           at
           prefixed
           days
           .
           First
           the
           Earls
           of
           Murray
           and
           Huntly
           compeared
           ,
           there
           being
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           the
           name
           of
           Gordoun
           killed
           with
           a
           shot
           out
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Tarnua
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           .
           Both
           the
           parties
           being
           come
           strong
           to
           Court
           ,
           were
           commanded
           to
           keep
           their
           Lodgings
           ,
           for
           preventing
           of
           trouble
           before
           their
           compearing
           .
           When
           his
           Majesty
           was
           advised
           by
           the
           Chancellour
           what
           to
           do
           in
           reference
           to
           that
           matter
           ,
           then
           his
           Majesty
           proposed
           the
           same
           to
           the
           Council
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           three
           points
           ,
           either
           present
           Agreement
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           or
           Warding
           both
           the
           Earls
           ,
           or
           Caution
           to
           be
           taken
           of
           both
           ;
           then
           to
           send
           home
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           hold
           the
           other
           still
           at
           Court
           for
           a
           while
           .
           His
           Majesty
           following
           forth
           this
           proposition
           ,
           declared
           first
           ,
           That
           the
           parties
           could
           not
           be
           agreed
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           hot
           blood
           of
           the
           Laird
           of
           Cluny
           ,
           Gordoun's
           Brother
           lately
           slain
           .
           Concerning
           Warding
           ,
           he
           alledged
           ,
           That
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinburgh
           had
           enough
           of
           Prisoners
           already
           ;
           that
           the
           Abby
           was
           not
           a
           fit
           Prison
           for
           Noblemen
           .
           So
           that
           it
           would
           be
           fittest
           to
           take
           Caution
           of
           them
           both
           ,
           and
           to
           hold
           them
           sundry
           ,
           to
           send
           home
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           retain
           the
           other
           at
           Court
           for
           a
           season
           .
           The
           Chancellour
           was
           of
           that
           opinion
           ,
           and
           sundry
           others
           who
           used
           to
           depend
           upon
           such
           who
           had
           the
           chief
           handling
           .
           Then
           his
           Majesty
           commanded
           me
           to
           tell
           my
           Opinion
           ,
           which
           was
           different
           from
           this
           :
           I
           advised
           present
           agreement
           ,
           supposing
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Huntly
           for
           his
           Majesties
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           in
           obedience
           to
           his
           command
           ,
           would
           not
           refuse
           to
           compound
           the
           matter
           by
           a
           present
           up-taking
           ,
           seeing
           he
           was
           come
           so
           great
           a
           journy
           with
           his
           Lady
           and
           whole
           Houshold
           ,
           to
           remain
           all
           Winter
           at
           Edinburgh
           .
           At
           this
           the
           Chancellour
           took
           me
           up
           tantingly
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Huntly
           would
           tarry
           at
           Court
           all
           
           that
           day
           till
           to
           morrow
           ,
           and
           would
           part
           no
           sooner
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           promised
           to
           the
           said
           Earl
           that
           advantage
           over
           his
           Enemy
           ,
           albeit
           I
           knew
           the
           Earl's
           intention
           was
           to
           tarry
           all
           Winter
           at
           Court.
           The
           
             Justice
             Clark
          
           was
           of
           my
           judgment
           ,
           but
           said
           ,
           that
           it
           appeared
           his
           Majesty
           with
           the
           Chancellour
           had
           already
           concluded
           to
           send
           Huntly
           home
           ,
           and
           keep
           the
           other
           at
           Court.
           So
           soon
           as
           Huntly
           went
           home
           ,
           wanting
           his
           competitor
           ,
           he
           triumphed
           and
           took
           sundry
           advantages
           upon
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Murray's
           Land
           ,
           giving
           the
           Earl
           just
           occasion
           of
           complaint
           ,
           and
           getting
           no
           redress
           ,
           he
           retired
           himself
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           became
           so
           malecontent
           ,
           that
           he
           took
           plain
           part
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           ,
           who
           was
           still
           upon
           his
           enterprises
           .
        
         
           The
           Earl
           of
           Huntly
           being
           advertised
           that
           his
           Adversary
           was
           an
           Out-law
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           ,
           he
           returned
           again
           to
           Court
           ,
           to
           get
           yet
           some
           advantage
           upon
           him
           .
           But
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Lord
           Ochiltrie
           endeavoured
           to
           agree
           them
           by
           consent
           of
           his
           Majesty
           .
           He
           drew
           the
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           to
           Dunibirsil
           to
           be
           near
           hand
           ,
           that
           Conditions
           and
           Articles
           might
           be
           added
           ,
           and
           paired
           at
           the
           pleasure
           of
           their
           friends
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Huntly
           being
           also
           made
           privy
           to
           his
           coming
           to
           Dunibirsil
           ,
           obtained
           incontinently
           a
           Commission
           (
           appearing
           therein
           to
           do
           his
           Majesty
           acceptable
           Service
           )
           to
           pursue
           by
           Fire
           and
           Sword
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           partakers
           .
           Little
           knew
           his
           Majesty
           that
           under
           this
           general
           ,
           he
           was
           minded
           to
           assail
           the
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           at
           his
           own
           house
           ,
           to
           kill
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           to
           the
           regret
           of
           many
           .
           But
           the
           Lord
           Ochiltrie
           took
           such
           a
           despight
           that
           his
           friend
           was
           so
           slain
           ,
           under
           communing
           ,
           as
           he
           alledged
           ,
           that
           he
           took
           plain
           part
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           divers
           others
           in
           revenge
           of
           his
           quarrel
           ,
           incouraging
           the
           said
           Earl
           to
           assail
           his
           Majesty
           within
           his
           Palace
           of
           Falkland
           ,
           having
           divers
           in
           Court
           familiar
           enough
           with
           his
           Majesty
           upon
           the
           said
           conspiracy
           with
           him
           ,
           whose
           Council
           his
           Majesty
           followed
           most
           .
           So
           that
           they
           drew
           him
           into
           a
           Net
           ,
           to
           abide
           still
           in
           Falkland
           ,
           notwithstanding
           of
           the
           many
           sure
           advertisements
           that
           had
           been
           made
           unto
           him
           .
           Such
           hath
           been
           his
           Majesty's
           hard
           fortune
           in
           many
           such
           straits
           .
        
         
           The
           few
           number
           who
           were
           faithful
           to
           ,
           and
           careful
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           counselled
           him
           after
           the
           first
           advertisement
           ,
           to
           pass
           the
           Coupar
           ,
           and
           Convene
           with
           all
           possible
           diligence
           the
           Barons
           of
           Fiffe
           for
           his
           defence
           .
           But
           such
           as
           sought
           his
           wrack
           ,
           persuaded
           him
           to
           tarry
           and
           delay
           ,
           alledging
           that
           they
           had
           sure
           advertisement
           ,
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lauthian
           would
           not
           come
           out
           of
           Lauthian
           ,
           till
           such
           a
           day
           ,
           which
           would
           have
           been
           two
           days
           longer
           and
           behind
           the
           day
           which
           he
           kept
           ;
           for
           he
           came
           to
           Falkland
           two
           days
           sooner
           .
           This
           advice
           was
           given
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           might
           be
           surprised
           before
           he
           could
           either
           enter
           within
           the
           Tower
           of
           Falkland
           ,
           or
           be
           provided
           with
           any
           forces
           to
           defend
           him
           .
           And
           because
           they
           knew
           my
           Brother
           and
           me
           to
           be
           careful
           for
           him
           ,
           they
           advised
           his
           Majesty
           to
           send
           us
           home
           to
           our
           houses
           that
           same
           night
           ,
           that
           we
           understood
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           would
           be
           there
           ,
           and
           had
           so
           told
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           but
           he
           believed
           his
           abusers
           better
           .
           We
           gave
           his
           Majesty
           counsel
           to
           ride
           quietly
           to
           Bambrigh
           ,
           that
           there
           he
           might
           when
           he
           pleased
           take
           a
           Boat
           and
           go
           over
           to
           Angus
           ,
           where
           he
           would
           have
           leisure
           to
           Convene
           the
           Towns
           of
           Pearth
           and
           Dundie
           ,
           and
           the
           Country
           thereabouts
           .
           But
           this
           advice
           was
           also
           overthrown
           ,
           by
           those
           who
           were
           upon
           the
           contrary
           part
           .
        
         
         
           Thus
           we
           being
           commanded
           by
           his
           Majesty
           to
           ride
           home
           ,
           and
           to
           warn
           the
           Country
           in
           case
           he
           were
           besieged
           within
           the
           Tower
           ,
           we
           obeyed
           .
           My
           Brother
           that
           same
           night
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           was
           advertised
           by
           one
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Bothwel's
           company
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           already
           in
           Fiffe
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           in
           Falkland
           against
           Supper-time
           .
           Upon
           which
           advertisement
           he
           sent
           his
           Gentleman
           called
           
             Robert
             Auflock
          
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           his
           Majesty
           therewith
           ,
           and
           to
           request
           him
           to
           enter
           within
           the
           Tower
           in
           due
           time
           .
           When
           the
           said
           Robert
           declared
           the
           matter
           unto
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           they
           all
           laughed
           him
           to
           scorn
           ,
           calling
           him
           a
           fool
           .
           The
           said
           Robert
           returning
           malecontent
           to
           be
           so
           mocked
           ,
           met
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           and
           his
           Company
           upon
           the
           highth
           of
           the
           Lummonds
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           already
           dark
           night
           ,
           and
           turned
           incontinently
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           one
           of
           their
           Company
           .
           He
           used
           great
           diligence
           to
           be
           first
           at
           his
           Majesty
           .
           Entring
           within
           the
           Palace
           of
           Falkland
           ,
           he
           closed
           the
           Gates
           himself
           ,
           and
           cryed
           continually
           to
           cause
           his
           Majesty
           enter
           within
           the
           Tower
           ,
           who
           at
           length
           believed
           him
           ,
           and
           mocked
           him
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           The
           Earl
           of
           Bothwel
           at
           his
           coming
           had
           Potards
           to
           break
           up
           Gates
           ,
           and
           Doors
           .
           It
           was
           not
           without
           ground
           alledged
           ,
           That
           some
           of
           those
           who
           shot
           out
           of
           the
           Tower
           for
           his
           Majesties
           defence
           ,
           charged
           their
           Culverins
           with
           Paper
           .
           But
           some
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Houshold
           Officers
           shot
           out
           Bullets
           ,
           which
           gave
           the
           Earl
           and
           his
           Company
           a
           great
           scare
           ;
           as
           also
           his
           being
           within
           the
           Tower
           before
           he
           was
           surprised
           .
           And
           supposing
           that
           the
           Country
           would
           gather
           together
           ,
           the
           said
           Earl
           and
           his
           Company
           retired
           ,
           and
           fled
           ,
           none
           pursuing
           them
           :
           Whereas
           a
           few
           might
           easily
           have
           overtaken
           ,
           and
           overthrown
           them
           .
           That
           same
           night
           I
           lay
           in
           my
           Boots
           upon
           my
           Bed
           ,
           expecting
           word
           from
           Falkland
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           one
           left
           to
           be
           ready
           for
           that
           effect
           .
           At
           whose
           back-coming
           ,
           I
           with
           other
           friends
           and
           neighbours
           ,
           did
           ride
           to
           Convene
           the
           Country
           about
           Coupar
           ,
           to
           have
           rescued
           his
           Majesty
           .
           But
           the
           King
           immediately
           sent
           me
           advertisement
           ,
           that
           the
           Earl
           was
           fled
           ,
           yet
           he
           desired
           me
           to
           bring
           these
           forward
           ,
           whom
           he
           knew
           I
           would
           Convene
           for
           his
           relief
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           to
           the
           number
           of
           3000
           that
           afternoon
           .
           Thus
           God
           miraculously
           delivered
           his
           Majesty
           as
           he
           had
           done
           divers
           times
           before
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           came
           to
           his
           Majesty
           an
           honest
           Gentleman
           from
           Ireland
           ,
           called
           who
           made
           offers
           of
           consequence
           to
           his
           Majesty
           .
           Whereof
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           was
           incontinently
           advertised
           ,
           and
           desired
           to
           require
           the
           said
           Gentleman
           to
           be
           delivered
           to
           her
           .
           Which
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           councelled
           his
           Majesty
           to
           do
           .
           But
           the
           
             Justice
             Clark
          
           ,
           my
           Borther
           ,
           and
           I
           ,
           were
           of
           a
           contrary
           opinion
           .
           Which
           deed
           did
           great
           harm
           to
           the
           settlement
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           Affairs
           in
           England
           and
           Ireland
           .
           This
           I
           speak
           with
           great
           regrate
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           so
           far
           against
           his
           Majesties
           own
           mind
           ,
           and
           yet
           he
           suffered
           it
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           because
           the
           chief
           Ring-leaders
           advised
           it
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           always
           won
           to
           the
           devotion
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           Prince
           being
           born
           at
           Sterling
           ,
           the
           day
           of
           in
           the
           year
           his
           Majesty
           thought
           fit
           to
           send
           Ambassadours
           to
           
             England
             ,
             Denmark
             ,
             France
          
           and
           Flanders
           ,
           to
           require
           their
           Ambassadours
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           Baptism
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           first-born
           Son.
           The
           Council
           were
           commanded
           to
           nominate
           such
           as
           were
           meetest
           to
           be
           sent
           on
           that
           message
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           .
           Yet
           some
           obtained
           that
           Commission
           ,
           
           who
           were
           very
           unmeet
           for
           that
           Errand
           ,
           as
           Sir
           
             William
             Keeth
          
           ,
           for
           he
           could
           neither
           speak
           
             Latine
             ,
             French
          
           nor
           Flemings
           .
           The
           Laird
           of
           
             Easter
             Weems
          
           procured
           to
           carry
           the
           Commission
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           England
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           to
           go
           thither
           about
           his
           own
           Affairs
           ,
           being
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           Servant
           .
           But
           Mr.
           
             Peter
             Young
          
           sped
           best
           ,
           who
           sent
           to
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Mecklburg
           ,
           and
           Brunswick
           ,
           for
           he
           got
           three
           fair
           chains
           .
           But
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           nor
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           gave
           nothing
           ;
           which
           they
           would
           have
           been
           ingaged
           to
           do
           ,
           if
           Ambassadours
           had
           been
           sent
           to
           them
           express
           .
           Neither
           sent
           the
           King
           any
           Ambassadours
           here
           at
           that
           time
           .
           The
           Queen
           of
           England
           was
           once
           resolved
           to
           have
           done
           the
           same
           ,
           till
           she
           was
           advertised
           by
           her
           own
           Ambassadour
           in
           France
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           resolved
           to
           send
           none
           .
           Then
           very
           late
           she
           sent
           the
           Earl
           of
           Sussex
           ,
           to
           let
           us
           see
           that
           she
           would
           ever
           be
           a
           ready
           friend
           ,
           when
           France
           would
           refuse
           and
           lye
           back
           .
           On
           the
           other
           part
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Mecklburg
           and
           Brunswick
           were
           discontent
           that
           they
           were
           so
           far
           slighted
           ,
           as
           not
           each
           of
           them
           to
           be
           thought
           worthy
           of
           an
           Express
           .
           A
           special
           day
           was
           appointed
           for
           Solemnizing
           the
           said
           Baptism
           .
           The
           Ambassadors
           of
           Denmark
           and
           Dutchland
           arrived
           almost
           together
           .
           His
           Majesty
           had
           sent
           for
           me
           to
           be
           there
           at
           their
           coming
           ,
           to
           receive
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           entertain
           them
           .
           But
           the
           Ambassadours
           of
           Mecklburg
           and
           Brunswick
           ,
           would
           not
           ride
           out
           of
           Leeth
           in
           company
           with
           the
           Danish
           Ambassadour
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           Convoyed
           up
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           but
           desired
           a
           Convoy
           apart
           .
        
         
           A
           few
           days
           after
           them
           ,
           arrived
           the
           Ambassadours
           of
           the
           Estates
           of
           the
           Low-Countries
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Broderod
          
           ,
           and
           
             Monsieur
             Fulk
          
           great
           Treasurer
           of
           Holland
           and
           Zeland
           ,
           who
           landed
           at
           New-haven
           ;
           where
           I
           was
           well
           accompanied
           to
           receive
           them
           ,
           having
           Horse
           and
           Footmantles
           in
           readiness
           to
           carry
           them
           up
           to
           Edinburgh
           to
           their
           Lodgings
           .
        
         
           A
           little
           before
           the
           landing
           of
           the
           said
           Ambassadours
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Baptism
           was
           delayed
           ,
           because
           there
           was
           neither
           word
           of
           an
           Ambassadour
           from
           France
           ,
           or
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           the
           King's
           Chappel
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Sterling
           which
           was
           cast
           down
           to
           be
           built
           again
           in
           a
           better
           form
           ,
           was
           not
           yet
           compleated
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Ambassadours
           were
           ordered
           to
           remain
           in
           Edinburgh
           till
           all
           might
           be
           put
           in
           good
           order
           .
           Therefore
           his
           Majesty
           appointed
           the
           Master
           of
           his
           Houshold
           ,
           and
           my
           Lord
           Tungland
           ,
           my
           Brother
           ,
           together
           with
           me
           ,
           to
           entertain
           them
           upon
           his
           charges
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           bear
           them
           company
           .
           After
           that
           they
           had
           tarried
           longer
           in
           Edinburgh
           (
           there
           being
           no
           appearance
           of
           any
           Ambassadours
           from
           France
           or
           England
           )
           we
           were
           commanded
           with
           some
           others
           of
           the
           Council
           to
           Convoy
           them
           to
           Sterling
           ,
           where
           his
           Majesty
           made
           his
           excuse
           that
           they
           were
           so
           long
           delayed
           at
           Edinburgh
           .
           But
           they
           alledged
           ,
           they
           had
           great
           contentment
           in
           our
           company
           .
           Which
           his
           Majesty
           forgot
           not
           to
           declare
           before
           the
           whole
           Council
           ,
           giving
           me
           thanks
           ,
           alledging
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           done
           him
           good
           Offices
           ,
           and
           this
           among
           the
           rest
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           never
           forget
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           three
           other
           of
           my
           Bothers
           all
           fit
           for
           such
           matters
           ,
           and
           for
           forreign
           Affairs
           .
        
         
           Now
           being
           in
           doubt
           of
           the
           English
           Ambassadour's
           ,
           the
           Ceremony
           was
           to
           be
           Solemnized
           without
           longer
           delay
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           there
           came
           word
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Sussex
           was
           upon
           his
           journey
           toward
           Scotland
           ,
           for
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mistress
           ,
           on
           whom
           the
           action
           stayed
           .
           The
           
           day
           of
           the
           Solemnity
           ,
           there
           was
           great
           business
           for
           their
           Honours
           and
           Seats
           ,
           that
           being
           agreed
           ,
           there
           was
           an
           empty
           Chair
           set
           before
           the
           rest
           for
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           Ambassadour
           .
           The
           order
           of
           the
           Banquet
           and
           Triumph
           I
           leave
           to
           others
           to
           set
           out
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Ambassadours
           had
           Audience
           of
           the
           Queens
           Majesty
           ,
           I
           was
           appointed
           to
           stand
           a
           little
           behind
           ,
           and
           next
           unto
           her
           Majesty
           .
           To
           the
           
             English
             ,
             Danish
          
           ,
           and
           Dutch
           Ambassadours
           ,
           her
           Majesty
           made
           answer
           her self
           .
           But
           though
           she
           could
           speak
           seemingly
           French
           ,
           yet
           she
           rounded
           in
           my
           Ear
           ,
           to
           declare
           her
           answer
           to
           the
           Ambassadour
           of
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           .
           Then
           every
           one
           of
           them
           by
           order
           ,
           gave
           their
           Presents
           .
           The
           Jewels
           of
           Perecious
           Stones
           the
           Queen
           received
           in
           her
           own
           hand
           ,
           and
           then
           delivered
           them
           unto
           me
           to
           put
           them
           again
           in
           their
           Cases
           ,
           and
           lay
           them
           upon
           a
           Table
           which
           was
           prepared
           in
           the
           mids
           of
           the
           Chamber
           to
           set
           them
           upon
           .
           The
           Queen
           of
           
           England's
           had
           a
           great
           show
           ,
           being
           a
           fair
           Cupboard
           of
           Silver
           overguilt
           ,
           cunningly
           wrought
           ,
           and
           some
           Cups
           of
           massy
           Gold.
           The
           Ambassadour
           of
           the
           States
           presented
           a
           Golden
           Box
           ,
           wherein
           was
           written
           in
           Parchment
           in
           Letters
           of
           Gold
           ,
           A
           gift
           of
           a
           yearly
           Pension
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           five
           thousand
           
             _____
          
           by
           year
           ,
           with
           great
           Cups
           of
           massy
           Gold
           ,
           two
           especially
           ,
           which
           were
           so
           weighty
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           all
           that
           I
           could
           lift
           them
           ,
           and
           set
           them
           down
           upon
           the
           said
           Table
           .
           I
           leave
           it
           to
           others
           to
           set
           down
           the
           weight
           and
           value
           .
           But
           I
           say
           these
           which
           were
           of
           Gold
           ,
           which
           should
           have
           been
           kept
           in
           store
           to
           posterity
           ,
           were
           soon
           melted
           ,
           and
           disposed
           :
           But
           if
           they
           had
           been
           preserved
           ,
           as
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           ,
           those
           who
           advised
           to
           break
           them
           would
           have
           wanted
           their
           part
           .
        
         
           All
           these
           Ambassadours
           being
           dispatched
           ,
           and
           well
           rewarded
           ,
           those
           of
           Denmark
           were
           advised
           by
           
             John
             Lindsay
          
           of
           Monmuire
           to
           cause
           with
           all
           diligence
           send
           new
           Ambassadours
           ,
           to
           require
           the
           Contract
           of
           marriage
           made
           in
           Denmark
           to
           be
           fulfilled
           :
           Alledging
           that
           the
           Chancellour
           who
           had
           made
           it
           ,
           had
           left
           out
           the
           Rents
           of
           the
           Abby
           of
           Dumfarmling
           fraudfully
           ,
           and
           had
           taken
           in
           fee
           to
           himself
           ,
           all
           the
           Lordship
           of
           Mussilburgh
           .
           For
           this
           end
           two
           Ambassadours
           were
           sent
           from
           Denmark
           ,
           upon
           whom
           I
           was
           appointed
           to
           attend
           ,
           to
           see
           them
           well
           entertained
           .
           As
           they
           were
           well
           instructed
           ,
           so
           they
           happened
           upon
           a
           meet
           time
           ,
           for
           the
           Chancellour
           was
           for
           the
           time
           decourted
           ,
           and
           my
           Brother
           was
           Ambassadour
           for
           his
           Majesty
           in
           England
           .
           So
           the
           Chancellour
           was
           caused
           to
           renounce
           his
           part
           .
           And
           because
           my
           Brother
           Sir
           Robert
           was
           absent
           ,
           young
           Sir
           Robert
           his
           Son
           ,
           and
           I
           ,
           obliged
           us
           that
           his
           part
           ,
           which
           was
           13
           Chalders
           of
           Victual
           should
           be
           also
           renounced
           at
           his
           return
           ,
           which
           was
           accordingly
           done
           .
           His
           Majesty
           promised
           to
           him
           as
           much
           heritage
           in
           an
           other
           part
           ,
           in
           respect
           that
           his
           gift
           was
           obtained
           long
           before
           the
           Contract
           of
           marriage
           .
           Divers
           others
           who
           had
           portions
           of
           these
           Lands
           ,
           were
           likewise
           compelled
           to
           renounce
           ,
           either
           voluntarily
           ,
           or
           by
           a
           new
           Law
           made
           for
           that
           effect
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           AN
           Alphabetical
           Table
           OF
           THE
           Principal
           MATTER
           contained
           in
           this
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           
             A
          
           
             ABot
             of
             Dumfarmling
             is
             sent
             by
             the
             King's
             Lords
             to
             meet
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lennox
             in
             his
             passage
             to
             England
             ,
             p.
             106.
             
             His
             Message
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             her
             Answer
             thereunto
             ,
             ibid.
             Hastens
             to
             the
             King
             at
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
             where
             he
             behaves
             himself
             with
             great
             dissimulation
             ,
             135.
             
             Endeavours
             by
             Gold
             to
             curry
             favour
             with
             Colonel
             Stuart
             ,
             137.
             
             Is
             after
             Imprisoned
             in
             Lockleven
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Admiral
             of
             France
             his
             death
             conspired
             by
             Captain
             Charry
             ,
             p.
             38.
             but
             being
             discovered
             is
             killed
             by
             Monsieur
             Chattelier
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Ambassadors
             sent
             from
             Denmark
             ,
             three
             joined
             together
             in
             Commission
             to
             King
             James
             ,
             arrive
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             162.
             
             Their
             Commission
             and
             Demands
             ,
             ill
             usage
             and
             delays
             ,
             visited
             by
             Mr.
             Wotton
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             kind
             to
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             Upon
             his
             instigation
             they
             inform
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Reflections
             upon
             their
             Master
             by
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             rudeness
             ,
             p.
             163.
             
             The
             Ambassadours
             slight
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arran
             ,
             having
             known
             him
             in
             Denmark
             but
             a
             private
             Soldier
             ,
             ibid.
             Are
             Banquetted
             in
             his
             Majesties
             name
             ,
             165.
             
             Take
             leave
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             166.
             
             Part
             well
             satisfied
             after
             they
             had
             received
             their
             Presents
             on
             Ship-board
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Author
             
               James
               Melvil
            
             ,
             p.
             167.
             
             Promising
             to
             be
             good
             instruments
             of
             Amity
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Ambassadours
             arrive
             in
             Scotland
             from
             several
             parts
             upon
             the
             birth
             of
             Prince
             Henry
             ,
             p.
             202.
             
             Their
             several
             rich
             Presents
             to
             the
             Queen
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             p.
             204.
             
             Are
             all
             dispatcht
             and
             well
             rewarded
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Areskine
               Alexander
            
             ,
             the
             Governour
             of
             King
             James
             during
             his
             Minority
             ,
             p.
             125.
             
             Is
             made
             Master
             of
             Mar.
             p.
             126.
             
          
           
             Arran
             Earl
             ,
             see
             
               James
               Stuart
            
             .
          
           
             Athol
             Earl
             ,
             made
             Chancellour
             ,
             p.
             126.
             
             Hath
             1000
             men
             ready
             to
             take
             St.
             Johnstoun
             ,
             but
             being
             dissuaded
             from
             it
             by
             the
             Author
             ,
             desires
             him
             to
             write
             to
             his
             Majesty
             for
             a
             License
             for
             him
             and
             his
             to
             remain
             at
             home
             ,
             p.
             169.
             
             Which
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             procur'd
             for
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             written
             unto
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Lithgow
             ,
             p.
             170.
             
          
           
             Atry
             Lord
             ,
             Uncle
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Marshal
             nominated
             by
             the
             King's
             Council
             to
             go
             Ambassadour
             to
             Denmark
             with
             the
             Author
             to
             Treat
             about
             the
             King's
             Marriage
             ,
             p.
             177.
             
             Comes
             to
             Court
             ,
             but
             finds
             the
             Council
             not
             so
             earnest
             as
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             p.
             177
             ,
             and
             178.
             
             Returns
             home
             ,
             excusing
             himself
             as
             sickly
             and
             Aged
             ,
             p.
             178.
             
          
           
             Aubonie
             Lord
             ,
             returns
             from
             France
             ,
             p.
             127.
             
             Being
             the
             King's
             Favourite
             ,
             ibid.
             is
             made
             Lord
             Dalkieth
             ,
             and
             after
             Duke
             of
             Lennox
             ,
             128.
             
             A
             short
             Character
             of
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             led
             by
             evil
             Counsel
             to
             dangerous
             
             courses
             ,
             p.
             131.
             
             Understanding
             that
             his
             Majesty
             was
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             other
             Lords
             he
             retires
             to
             Dumbartoun
             ,
             p.
             132.
             
             Passeth
             through
             England
             to
             France
             ,
             p.
             133.
             
             And
             dies
             shortly
             after
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
        
         
           
             B
          
           
             BAlfour
             Sir
             James
             ,
             Captain
             of
             Edinburgh
             Castle
             ,
             p.
             81.
             delivers
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edinburgh
             to
             the
             Laird
             of
             Grange
             ,
             p.
             90.
             
             Is
             taken
             out
             of
             his
             own
             House
             ,
             and
             committed
             by
             the
             Regent's
             order
             ,
             p.
             100.
             
             Wins
             the
             Regent's
             familiars
             with
             Gold
             ,
             p.
             102.
             
          
           
             
               Balnears
               Henry
            
             turns
             from
             the
             Protestant
             to
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             ,
             p.
             7.
             
             And
             by
             the
             perswasion
             of
             Abbot
             Pally
             breaks
             the
             intended
             Match
             between
             Prince
             Edward
             and
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Barnbarrow
             Laird
             ,
             sent
             Ambassadour
             to
             Denmark
             upon
             the
             Author's
             refusal
             ,
             p.
             176.
             
             Returns
             with
             his
             Fellow-Commissioner
             ,
             their
             Power
             being
             insufficient
             ,
             having
             no
             Commission
             to
             conclude
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Bassingtoun
             ,
             a
             Learned
             Scots-man
             and
             Travellour
             ,
             his
             Story
             concerning
             the
             Affairs
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             92.
             
          
           
             Bastien
             ,
             a
             French-man
             ,
             at
             the
             Banquet
             after
             the
             Baptism
             of
             King
             James
             ,
             devised
             a
             Machine
             that
             gave
             great
             distate
             and
             disturbance
             ,
             p.
             76
             ,
             and
             77.
             
          
           
             
               Beaton
               David
            
             ,
             Cardinal
             ,
             makes
             King
             James
             the
             Fifth's
             Will
             when
             dying
             ,
             which
             he
             dictated
             ,
             which
             was
             therefore
             annulled
             ,
             p.
             6.
             is
             slain
             in
             his
             Castle
             at
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
             p.
             7.
             by
             the
             complotting
             of
             Sir
             
               George
               Douglas
               ,
               &c.
            
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Bedford
             Earl
             ,
             one
             of
             Queen
             Mary's
             surest
             Friends
             in
             England
             ,
             p.
             76.
             
             Arrives
             in
             Scotland
             with
             several
             other
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             ,
             ibid.
             departs
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             all
             rewarded
             ,
             77.
             desires
             the
             Author
             to
             beseech
             the
             Queen
             to
             entertain
             the
             King
             as
             formerly
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             slight
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Bettancourt
             Master
             of
             the
             Houshold
             to
             the
             Queen
             Regent
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             brings
             instructions
             to
             destroy
             Hereticks
             ,
             p.
             24.
             which
             she
             observes
             being
             menaced
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Bishop
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             designed
             Ambassadour
             for
             England
             ,
             p.
             194.
             
             Disdained
             and
             dishonoured
             in
             England
             ,
             p.
             150.
             
             The
             reason
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             nominated
             to
             be
             sent
             Ambassadour
             to
             Denmark
             ,
             p.
             176.
             
          
           
             
               Bishop
               Thomas
            
             ,
             a
             Scotsman
             ,
             sends
             a
             Letter
             from
             England
             to
             the
             Authour
             about
             the
             report
             of
             the
             Queen's
             marriage
             with
             her
             Husband's
             Murtherer
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Character
             ,
             disswading
             her
             from
             it
             ,
             p.
             79.
             
             Which
             he
             shew'd
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             was
             forced
             to
             flie
             for
             't
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Bothwel
               Adam
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Orkny
             ,
             p.
             84.
             
          
           
             Bothwel
             Earl
             ,
             is
             sent
             by
             the
             Queen
             to
             clear
             the
             Borders
             of
             Thieves
             upon
             the
             departure
             of
             those
             that
             attended
             the
             Prince's
             Baptism
             ,
             p.
             77.
             
             He
             and
             Earl
             Huntly
             attempt
             the
             slaughter
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ,
             but
             were
             prevented
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             suspected
             of
             some
             enterprise
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             p.
             78.
             
             The
             Earl
             of
             Orkny
             tells
             him
             ,
             it
             would
             cost
             him
             his
             life
             if
             he
             stayed
             at
             Edinburgh
             ,
             ibid.
             Lays
             a
             Train
             of
             Powder
             and
             blows
             up
             the
             King's
             Lodgings
             ,
             ibid.
             Upon
             a
             rumour
             of
             his
             murthering
             the
             King
             he
             calls
             an
             Assize
             of
             Lords
             ,
             and
             is
             acquitted
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             with
             a
             great
             company
             seizeth
             the
             Queen
             ,
             p.
             80.
             
             A
             number
             of
             Noblemen
             meet
             at
             Edinburgh
             ,
             and
             declare
             it
             is
             the
             Queen's
             interest
             to
             marry
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             having
             at
             that
             time
             the
             Lord
             
             Huntly's
             Sister
             to
             Wife
             ,
             ibid.
             Intends
             to
             kill
             Secretary
             Lidington
             in
             the
             Queen's
             Chamber
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             effected
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Queen
             interposed
             ,
             being
             married
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             earnest
             to
             get
             the
             young
             Prince
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             ibid.
             Flies
             from
             Edinburgh
             ,
             
             and
             takes
             the
             Queen
             with
             him
             wherever
             he
             goes
             ,
             p.
             82.
             
             Convenes
             a
             great
             number
             of
             his
             Friends
             against
             the
             Lords
             ,
             resolving
             to
             fight
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             Challengeth
             to
             fight
             any
             one
             that
             would
             maintain
             he
             murthered
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             refuseth
             the
             Lord
             Grange
             and
             Tallibardine
             ,
             because
             but
             Barons
             ,
             p.
             83.
             
             Then
             the
             Lord
             Lindsay
             offered
             the
             Combat
             ,
             but
             he
             coldly
             declin'd
             it
             ,
             ibid.
             Flies
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             Dunbar
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Sheatland
             ,
             p.
             84.
             
             Is
             pursued
             by
             two
             Ships
             of
             the
             Lord
             
             Grange's
             ,
             and
             he
             saved
             himself
             in
             a
             little
             Boat
             ,
             p.
             85.
             
             Flies
             to
             Denmark
             ,
             is
             kept
             there
             close
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             dies
             mad
             and
             miserable
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Bothwel
             and
             others
             endeavour
             to
             take
             the
             King
             and
             keep
             him
             ,
             p.
             175.
             but
             fail
             in
             their
             Enterprise
             ,
             ibid.
             Labour
             with
             the-King
             to
             send
             Sir
             
               John
               Seatoun
            
             to
             Spain
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Bothwel
               Francis
            
             ,
             accused
             of
             a
             design
             against
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             Wards
             himself
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edinburgh
             ,
             p.
             194.
             
             Desiring
             to
             be
             Tried
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             ibid.
             Escapes
             over
             the
             Castle-wall
             ,
             and
             retires
             to
             Caithnesse
             ,
             p.
             195.
             
             Is
             sent
             for
             by
             some
             Male-contents
             ,
             who
             design'd
             to
             take
             the
             King
             and
             kill
             the
             Chancellour
             ,
             p.
             196.
             
             With
             whom
             he
             joyn'd
             and
             headed
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             with
             others
             enters
             into
             the
             King's
             Palace
             by
             night
             ,
             ibid.
             Their
             proceedings
             therein
             ,
             p.
             197.
             
             Steals
             away
             quietly
             ,
             but
             kills
             
               John
               Shaw
            
             Master
             Stabler
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             and
             his
             Party
             makes
             a
             second
             attempt
             on
             his
             Majesty
             in
             Falkland
             ,
             p.
             202.
             but
             finding
             resistance
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             Company
             fled
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Bowes
             Mr.
             Ambassadour
             Resident
             at
             Edinburgh
             from
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             p.
             142.
             
             Attends
             upon
             Walsingham
             ,
             when
             he
             first
             received
             Audience
             ,
             p.
             147.
             
             A
             long
             time
             Resident
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             150.
             
             Informs
             the
             English
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             Qualities
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             sent
             Ambassadour
             to
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Broderade
             Monsieur
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             Fulke
             sent
             Ambassadours
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             from
             the
             States
             of
             Holland
             ,
             and
             arrives
             there
             upon
             the
             birth
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             p.
             203.
             
          
           
             Buchanan
             Master
             to
             King
             James
             ,
             p.
             125.
             
             His
             Character
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Buccleugh
             Laird
             ,
             Wise
             ,
             True
             ,
             Stout
             and
             Modest
             ,
             p.
             113.
             
          
           
             Burleigh
             Lord
             ,
             see
             Cecil
             .
          
        
         
           
             C
          
           
             CAiro
             Mr.
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             Cousin
             ,
             P.
             141.
             
          
           
             Calis
             promised
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             England
             after
             the
             loss
             of
             
               St.
               Quintins
               ,
               p.
            
             22
             ,
             and
             23.
             
          
           
             Caraffe
             Cardinal
             ,
             sent
             Legat
             to
             France
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             p.
             19.
             
          
           
             The
             ground
             of
             his
             Embassy
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             strangled
             by
             Pope
             Pius
             the
             
               4th
               ,
               p.
            
             20.
             
             And
             why
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Cardanus
             an
             Italian
             Magician
             ,
             Cures
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               St.
               Andrews
            
             of
             his
             Distemper
             ,
             p.
             14.
             
          
           
             Caprintoun
             Laird
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Arran's
             Uncle
             ,
             is
             sent
             by
             his
             Majesty
             to
             reprove
             the
             Earl
             ,
             p.
             155.
             
          
           
             
               Carmichael
               James
               Minist
            
             .
             of
             Hadingtoun
             writes
             the
             History
             of
             those
             Tricks
             the
             Devil
             play'd
             in
             
               Scotland
               ,
               p.
            
             195.
             
             And
             the
             whole
             deposition
             of
             the
             Witnesses
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Bothwel
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Carmichael
             Laird
             ,
             laments
             to
             the
             Author
             ,
             the
             ingratitude
             of
             the
             Regent
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
               Mortoun
               ,
               p.
            
             124.
             
             Follows
             the
             Authors
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             becomes
             a
             great
             Courtier
             ,
             p.
             125.
             
             But
             proves
             afterwards
             ingrateful
             to
             the
             Author
             ,
             who
             promoted
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             made
             Captain
             of
             the
             Guards
             to
             King
             
               James
               ,
               p.
            
             199.
             
             Boasts
             that
             he
             would
             kill
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Melvil
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Casimire
             Duke
             ,
             Second
             Son
             to
             the
             Elector
             Palatine
             ,
             is
             about
             the
             
             Contracting
             a
             Marriage
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Lorrain's
             Eldest
             Sister
             ,
             p.
             31.
             
             But
             prov'd
             ineffectual
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             reason
             thereof
             ,
             p.
             32.
             
             Finding
             no
             probability
             of
             a
             Match
             with
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             he
             Marries
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxonies
             Eldest
             Daughter
             ,
             
               p.
               40.
               
               Cavatius
            
             the
             Learned
             Mathematical
             Tutor
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Valence
             ,
             is
             imprisoned
             by
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             p.
             13.
             
             The
             reason
             why
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Cecil
             Secretary
             ,
             promiseth
             rewards
             to
             Ruxby
             by
             Letter
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             discovered
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             p.
             69.
             
             Pretends
             to
             be
             her
             friend
             ,
             is
             the
             first
             person
             that
             whispered
             to
             her
             the
             News
             of
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             ibid.
             Informes
             the
             Queen
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             was
             come
             to
             Court
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             should
             seize
             him
             which
             was
             done
             accordingly
             ,
             p.
             99
             ,
             and
             100.
             
             Created
             afterward
             Lord
             Burleigh
             ,
             and
             causeth
             Dallison
             to
             be
             sent
             Agent
             into
             
               Scotland
               ,
               p.
            
             157.
             
             Is
             discontented
             that
             Walsingham
             was
             too
             precise
             and
             would
             not
             confer
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Arran
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Charles
             the
             9th
             of
             France
             succeeds
             Francis
             the
             Second
             ,
             p.
             29.
             
          
           
             Chattellerault
             imprisoned
             in
             Edinbrugh
             Castle
             ,
             p.
             101.
             
             Set
             at
             liberty
             through
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             Lord
             Grange
             .
          
           
             Clergy
             of
             Scotland
             use
             their
             utmost
             endeavours
             to
             prevent
             the
             interview
             of
             Henry
             the
             8
             ,
             and
             his
             Nephew
             King
             James
             the
             5th
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
               p.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Clark
               Alexander
            
             ,
             Povost
             of
             
               Edingbrugh
               ,
               p.
            
             129.
             
          
           
             Cockburne
             Sir
             Richard
             ,
             Secretary
             to
             King
             
               James
               ,
               p.
            
             198
             ,
          
           
             
               Colvil
               John
            
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             Steward
             are
             sent
             to
             the
             Convention
             at
             
               St.
               Andrews
            
             ,
             and
             return
             ,
             p.
             133.
             
             Disagree
             in
             their
             Commission
             ,
             
               ibid.
               Colvil
            
             and
             others
             imprisoned
             ,
             p.
             137.
             
          
           
             Constable
             of
             France
             entertains
             the
             Author
             with
             design
             to
             promote
             him
             ,
             p.
             15.
             
             Is
             sent
             with
             16000
             Men
             to
             keep
             the
             Spaniard
             from
             entring
             upon
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             
               France
               ,
               p.
            
             20.
             
             His
             Discourse
             and
             Passion
             with
             an
             Enthusiast
             who
             Fore-told
             his
             Mis-fortune
             ,
             ibid.
             His
             Noble
             and
             Resolute
             Answer
             to
             the
             Master
             of
             his
             Horse
             ,
             who
             advised
             him
             to
             fly
             ,
             p.
             21.
             
             He
             being
             overthrown
             by
             a
             Party
             of
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             his
             Men
             all
             slain
             desired
             to
             be
             kill'd
             ,
             but
             was
             shot
             in
             the
             Thigh
             and
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             p.
             22.
             
             Is
             Commanded
             by
             Francis
             the
             Second
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             to
             retire
             ,
             p.
             28.
             
             Yet
             still
             offers
             to
             retain
             the
             Author
             in
             his
             Service
             ,
             which
             he
             accepts
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             sent
             for
             to
             Court
             ,
             but
             delays
             coming
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             French
             King
             dies
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             Posts
             to
             Court
             like
             the
             Constable
             of
             France
             ,
             Commanding
             all
             the
             Guards
             ,
             p.
             29.
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             his
             Brother
             are
             Commanded
             out
             of
             Town
             ,
             and
             the
             Constable
             is
             kindly
             received
             by
             the
             Queen-Mother
             ,
             p.
             29
             ,
             and
             30.
             
          
           
             A
             Convention
             is
             appointed
             for
             ordering
             his
             Majesties
             Affairs
             after
             his
             return
             from
             
               Denmark
               ,
               p.
            
             184.
             
             But
             few
             of
             the
             Nobility
             appear
             there
             ,
             being
             slighted
             at
             the
             Queens
             Coronation
             as
             they
             supposed
             ,
             ibid.
             Reformation
             is
             designed
             by
             this
             Convention
             ,
             but
             nothing
             performed
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Condingknows
             Laird
             ,
             is
             made
             Captain
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               Edinburgh
               ,
               p.
            
             174.
             
             Desires
             a
             Commission
             to
             go
             Ambassador
             for
             England
             ,
             but
             is
             denied
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             Council
             of
             England
             conclude
             to
             take
             away
             the
             life
             of
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             Prisoner
             in
             
               England
               ,
               p.
            
             171.
             
             Falsly
             alledging
             that
             She
             practiced
             against
             the
             State
             ,
             p.
             172.
             
             Think
             fit
             to
             secure
             his
             Majesty
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Banished
             Lords
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             seek
             his
             life
             ,
             or
             keep
             him
             a
             perpetual
             Prisoner
             ,
             but
             herein
             prove
             defeated
             ,
             ibid.
             Fall
             down
             upon
             their
             knees
             with
             many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             Alledging
             that
             her
             life
             as
             well
             as
             their
             lives
             and
             fortunes
             was
             in
             hazard
             ,
             by
             reason
             
             of
             the
             practises
             of
             Queen
             
               Mary
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Received
             the
             Summons
             from
             Secretary
             Davison
             ,
             and
             give
             her
             warning
             to
             prepare
             for
             Death
             the
             Night
             before
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             A
             Council
             Conven'd
             about
             the
             dissention
             of
             several
             Lords
             ,
             p.
             200.
             
          
           
             
               De
               Crook
               Monsieur
            
             ,
             is
             sent
             Ambassador
             to
             the
             French
             King
             from
             Scotland
             ,
             with
             a
             Letter
             about
             the
             foulness
             of
             the
             Murther
             of
             their
             King
             ,
             p.
             82.
             
             Receives
             an
             Answer
             from
             the
             Lords
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             use
             all
             diligence
             to
             detect
             the
             Murtherers
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Crauford
             Captain
             ,
             Accuseth
             Secretary
             Lidington
             of
             the
             Murther
             of
             the
             late
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             p.
             100.
             
             He
             being
             at
             that
             time
             Servant
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lennox
             ,
             Alledging
             his
             Commission
             for
             so
             doing
             from
             the
             said
             Earl
             his
             Master
             ,
             p.
             110.
             
          
           
             Crauford
             Lord
             ,
             is
             Committed
             to
             the
             Custody
             of
             the
             Lord
             
               Hamiltoun
               ,
               p.
            
             170.
             
          
           
             
               Cunningham
               James
            
             Captain
             ,
             a
             discreet
             Man
             ,
             Servant
             to
             the
             Lord
             of
             Marr
             then
             Regent
             in
             
               Scotland
               ,
               p.
            
             115.
             
          
        
         
           
             D
          
           
             DArnly
             ,
             Son
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lennox
             ,
             a
             Handsom
             ,
             Beardless
             ,
             Lady-fac'd
             Man
             ,
             p.
             48.
             
             Procures
             a
             License
             from
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             to
             go
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             53.
             
             His
             intention
             therein
             ,
             ibid.
             Proposeth
             a
             Marriage
             to
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             who
             refuseth
             a
             Ring
             he
             presented
             to
             her
             ,
             p.
             56.
             
             Which
             the
             Queen
             seems
             to
             disrelish
             ,
             ibid.
             Becomes
             acquainted
             with
             Rixio
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             great
             Friend
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             ibid.
             Finds
             the
             Queen
             cold
             in
             her
             favours
             ,
             after
             her
             confinement
             upon
             the
             murther
             of
             Rixio
             ,
             p.
             66.
             
             Follows
             the
             Queen
             (
             though
             slighted
             )
             whithersoever
             she
             went
             ,
             p.
             77.
             
             Goes
             to
             Glascow
             ,
             falls
             sick
             ,
             being
             suspected
             to
             ,
             have
             poison
             given
             him
             by
             a
             Servant
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             brought
             from
             thence
             to
             Edinburgh
             to
             recover
             his
             health
             ,
             p.
             78.
             
             Dies
             ,
             and
             how
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Davison
             is
             sent
             Agent
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             afterward
             made
             Secretary
             to
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             p.
             157.
             
             Professeth
             himself
             a
             Scot
             ,
             ibid.
             Remains
             at
             Coupar
             till
             he
             had
             Audience
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             at
             Falkland
             ,
             ibid.
             But
             proves
             deceitful
             ,
             p.
             158.
             
             Returns
             to
             England
             ,
             ibid.
             Receives
             the
             written
             Summons
             for
             the
             Execution
             of
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             with
             a
             strict
             charge
             not
             to
             ,
             deliver
             it
             without
             her
             express
             Command
             ,
             p.
             172.
             
             But
             being
             deceived
             by
             the
             Council
             of
             England
             delivers
             it
             ,
             ibid.
             For
             which
             he
             is
             Committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             by
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             for
             disobeying
             her
             orders
             upon
             that
             account
             ,
             p.
             175.
             
          
           
             Dingual
             Lord
             ,
             is
             sent
             to
             King
             James
             for
             a
             License
             to
             return
             ,
             or
             a
             Commission
             to
             conclude
             the
             Match
             with
             Denmark
             ,
             p.
             179.
             
             Finds
             his
             Majesty
             at
             Aberdeen
             ,
             the
             Chancellour
             and
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Council
             being
             absent
             ,
             p.
             180.
             
             So
             that
             he
             obtained
             a
             full
             power
             to
             conclude
             the
             said
             Match
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Dosel
             Monsieur
             ,
             Lieutenant
             in
             Scotland
             for
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             p.
             24.
             a
             passionate
             Man
             ,
             p.
             25.
             
          
           
             
               Douglas
               Archibald
            
             ,
             is
             cleansed
             of
             the
             late
             King's
             murther
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             174.
             
             Frequents
             the
             Court
             familiarly
             ,
             ibid.
             returns
             to
             England
             to
             remain
             Ambassadour
             there
             ,
             ibid.
             Hath
             great
             reputation
             with
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             yet
             injureth
             her
             Cause
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             is
             discharged
             of
             his
             Embassy
             upon
             the
             Arrival
             of
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Melvil
            
             in
             England
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Douglas
               George
            
             ,
             the
             Natural
             Son
             of
             the
             Lord
             Angus
             enters
             the
             King's
             Closet
             with
             the
             Lord
             Ruthven
             ,
             the
             Queen
             being
             present
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             King's
             Dagger
             struck
             him
             ,
             p.
             64.
             
             And
             afterwards
             drew
             him
             into
             the
             outer
             Hall
             and
             kill'd
             him
             ,
             
             p.
             65.
             
             Conveys
             the
             Queen
             to
             Lockleven
             as
             a
             Captive
             to
             the
             King's
             Lords
             ,
             p.
             90.
             
             Hath
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Castle
             delivered
             to
             him
             ,
             p.
             121.
             
          
           
             Douglas
             Sir
             George
             ,
             desires
             to
             have
             the
             Commission
             for
             Ambassadour
             to
             Spain
             ,
             p.
             175.
             
             But
             is
             denied
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Douglas
               James
            
             ,
             the
             Natural
             Son
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Mortoun
             ,
             p.
             127.
             
             Kills
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arran
             in
             Revenge
             of
             his
             Uncle's
             death
             the
             Earl
             of
             Mortoun
             ,
             200.
             
          
           
             Drake
             Sir
             Francis
             ,
             by
             a
             stratagem
             of
             a
             Ship
             full
             of
             Powder
             with
             a
             burning
             Link
             ,
             fires
             the
             Spanish
             Navy
             ,
             and
             discomfits
             them
             ,
             p.
             176.
             
          
           
             Drumhafel
             Laird
             ,
             Master
             of
             King
             James
             his
             Houshold
             when
             young
             ,
             p.
             125.
             
             Draws
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arguile
             and
             Athol
             to
             Sterling
             ,
             p.
             126.
             
             Is
             discharged
             out
             of
             Court
             ,
             ibid.
             Assures
             the
             Earl
             of
             Grange
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lennox
             designed
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             p.
             131.
             though
             it
             prov'd
             false
             ,
             p.
             133.
             
             Is
             imprison'd
             by
             the
             procurement
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arran
             and
             his
             Lady
             ,
             p.
             137.
             
          
           
             
               Du
               Bartas
            
             Monsieur
             ,
             famous
             for
             his
             French
             Poesie
             ,
             arrives
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             176.
             
             Proposeth
             a
             marriage
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             and
             the
             Princess
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             ibid.
             Resides
             at
             Falkland
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             p.
             177.
             
          
           
             Dundee
             Earl
             ,
             is
             sent
             one
             of
             the
             Ambassadours
             to
             Denmark
             about
             the
             King's
             marriage
             ,
             p.
             179.
             
          
           
             Dudly
             ,
             Lord
             Robert
             ,
             afterward
             made
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             is
             proposed
             by
             Mr.
             Randolph
             ,
             as
             a
             fit
             Match
             for
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             40.
             
          
        
         
           
             E
          
           
             
               EAster
               Weems
            
             ,
             Laird
             ,
             goes
             with
             a
             Commission
             to
             England
             and
             France
             ,
             p.
             203.
             
             Is
             a
             Pensioner
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Elizabeth
             Queen
             of
             England
             sends
             Instructions
             to
             Mr.
             Randolph
             ,
             her
             Ambassadour
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             propose
             the
             Lord
             
               Robert
               Dudly
            
             as
             a
             fit
             Match
             for
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             40.
             
             Disrelisheth
             the
             proposal
             of
             a
             Match
             between
             Queen
             Mary
             and
             Charles
             the
             Arch-Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             p.
             41.
             
             Which
             appears
             by
             her
             sending
             :
             the
             Earl
             of
             Sussex
             to
             the
             Emperor's
             Court
             to
             draw
             on
             the
             marriage
             of
             the
             Arch-Duke
             with
             her self
             ,
             ibid.
             This
             occasion'd
             grudges
             between
             the
             Two
             Queens
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             42.
             
             She
             designs
             Darnly
             for
             Queen
             Mary's
             Husband
             ,
             ibid.
             Creates
             the
             Lord
             
               Robert
               Dudly
            
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             and
             Baron
             of
             Denbigh
             ,
             p.
             47.
             
             Is
             distemper'd
             with
             a
             Fever
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             her
             life
             is
             question'd
             ,
             p.
             67.
             
             Disturbed
             at
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             Queen
             
             Mary's
             Son
             ,
             p.
             69.
             
             Yet
             promiseth
             to
             be
             Gossip
             to
             him
             by
             proxy
             of
             Lords
             and
             Ladies
             ,
             p.
             70.
             
             Upon
             her
             fair
             promises
             Queen
             Mary
             flies
             .
             to
             England
             ,
             but
             she
             would
             not
             see
             her
             ,
             though
             she
             often
             desired
             it
             ,
             p.
             92.
             
             Causeth
             her
             to
             be
             kept
             Prisoner
             till
             she
             lost
             her
             life
             ,
             after
             a
             tedious
             confinement
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             Reproached
             by
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             Foreign
             Princes
             ,
             for
             her
             unprincely
             dealing
             with
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             p.
             93.
             
             Having
             obtained
             her
             desires
             upon
             the
             Accusation
             of
             Queen
             Mary
             received
             great
             content
             ,
             having
             now
             matter
             sufficient
             to
             shew
             Foreign
             Ambassadours
             why
             she
             detained
             the
             Queen
             ,
             p.
             97.
             
             Is
             glad
             of
             the
             Queen's
             dishonour
             ,
             yet
             sends
             privately
             to
             comfort
             her
             upon
             her
             false
             Accusation
             ,
             ibid.
             Her
             Answer
             to
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Dumfarmling
             upon
             his
             Propositions
             ,
             p.
             106.
             
             Sends
             an
             Ambassadour
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             when
             confin'd
             ,
             offering
             him
             her
             Assistance
             ,
             p.
             132.
             
             Sends
             a
             sharp
             Letter
             to
             King
             James
             ,
             p.
             139.
             
             The
             Contents
             thereof
             ,
             p.
             140.
             
             Receives
             intelligence
             of
             a
             Magnificent
             Embassy
             from
             Denmark
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             161.
             by
             Three
             Ambassadours
             with
             a
             splendid
             Train
             ,
             ibid.
             Upon
             which
             she
             sends
             Wotton
             to
             
             land
             to
             disturb
             the
             Affairs
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             intreated
             by
             the
             Council
             and
             Nobility
             to
             take
             away
             the
             life
             of
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             p.
             172.
             
             Which
             at
             first
             she
             refuseth
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             condescends
             to
             ,
             ibid.
             Purgeth
             her self
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             Queen
             Mary
             as
             being
             deceived
             by
             her
             Council
             and
             Mr.
             Secretary
             Davison
             ,
             p.
             175.
             
             Is
             sent
             to
             for
             consent
             to
             the
             Marriage
             of
             King
             James
             with
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             and
             returns
             her
             Answer
             ,
             p.
             179.
             
             Saying
             ,
             She
             would
             employ
             her
             Credit
             with
             the
             King
             and
             Princess
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             to
             bring
             his
             Marriage
             with
             that
             Princess
             to
             pass
             ,
             ibid.
             Sends
             the
             Earl
             of
             Sussex
             Ambassador
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             upon
             what
             account
             ,
             p.
             203.
             
          
           
             
               Elphingstoun
               Nicholas
            
             ,
             adviseth
             the
             Regent
             Mortoun
             that
             he
             was
             in
             disfavour
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             ought
             by
             Gold
             to
             purchase
             friends
             ,
             p.
             125.
             
          
           
             Emanuel
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             leads
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             that
             Invades
             France
             ,
             p.
             201.
             
          
           
             Emperor
             of
             Germany
             retires
             to
             a
             Monastery
             of
             Monks
             in
             Spain
             ,
             p.
             18.
             
             Endeavours
             to
             get
             his
             Son
             Philip
             Elected
             Emperor
             ,
             but
             is
             denyed
             ,
             ibid.
             Gives
             him
             all
             the
             Dominions
             he
             had
             in
             
               Spain
               ,
               Italy
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             p.
             19.
             
             Labours
             for
             a
             Treaty
             with
             France
             for
             5
             years
             ,
             which
             was
             agreed
             and
             sworn
             to
             ,
             but
             broken
             by
             the
             Popes
             persuasion
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Enig
             ,
             the
             Dutch
             word
             ,
             admits
             of
             Two
             divers
             interpretations
             ,
             which
             was
             disputed
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             12.
             
          
        
         
           
             F
          
           
             FErdinand
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Philip
             and
             Arch-Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             Elected
             Emperor
             by
             the
             Princes
             ,
             p.
             19.
             
          
           
             Fernthast
             Laird
             ,
             Warden
             of
             the
             Borders
             on
             the
             Scots
             side
             ,
             p.
             166.
             
             Marries
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Arran's
             Brothers
             Daughter
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Foster
             Sir
             John
             ,
             Warden
             ,
             a
             strange
             trick
             of
             his
             Steed
             ,
             that
             mounted
             and
             hurt
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             when
             discoursing
             with
             him
             ,
             p.
             77.
             
          
           
             Francis
             the
             2d
             Dauphin
             of
             France
             Married
             to
             Queen
             Mary
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             8.
             
             Succeeds
             his
             Father
             Henry
             the
             2d
             ,
             p.
             28.
             
             Is
             wholly
             guided
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             
               Lorrain
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Raiseth
             Men
             to
             send
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             29.
             
             Dies
             at
             Orleans
             in
             France
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Frederick
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             his
             Genealogie
             related
             by
             the
             Author
             to
             King
             James
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             Three
             Ambassadors
             joyned
             in
             one
             Commission
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             165.
             
             Hath
             several
             fair
             Daughters
             ,
             p.
             167.
             
          
        
         
           
             G
          
           
             GAury
             Earl
             ,
             Treasurer
             of
             Edinburgh
             ,
             p.
             129.
             
             Intercedes
             for
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lennox
             ,
             p.
             132.
             
             Keeps
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arran
             in
             Custody
             ,
             p.
             133.
             
             Repents
             his
             being
             drawn
             in
             by
             Drumhasel
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Lords
             that
             were
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             But
             at
             
               St.
               Andrews
            
             he
             turns
             to
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Kings
             Party
             ,
             p.
             136.
             
             Treats
             his
             Majesty
             Royally
             at
             the
             House
             of
             Ruthven
             ,
             p.
             137.
             
             Begs
             his
             Majesties
             Pardon
             and
             obtains
             it
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             driven
             from
             Court
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arran
             ,
             but
             reconciled
             to
             him
             ,
             p.
             142.
             
             Yet
             conditions
             being
             unperform'd
             ,
             he
             resolves
             to
             leave
             the
             Country
             ,
             ibid.
             Obtains
             his
             Majesties
             consent
             to
             depart
             ,
             the
             said
             Earl
             of
             Arran
             proving
             his
             mortal
             Enemy
             ,
             p.
             155.
             
             Before
             he
             goes
             takes
             part
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Angus
             and
             others
             in
             their
             design
             to
             take
             Sterling
             in
             despight
             of
             the
             said
             Earl
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             taken
             Prisoner
             in
             that
             enterprize
             ,
             p.
             156.
             
             Is
             near
             of
             Kin
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             hath
             his
             Lands
             seized
             ;
             and
             is
             Executed
             on
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             dying
             a
             devout
             Christian
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
             Gordoun
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             is
             kill'd
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ,
             p.
             200.
             
          
           
             
               Graham
               Richard
            
             ,
             hath
             a
             familiar
             Spirit
             ,
             p.
             195.
             
             Is
             brought
             to
             Edinburgh
             and
             examined
             before
             his
             Majesty
             about
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bothwel
             ,
             and
             burnt
             with
             other
             Malefactors
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Grange
             Laird
             ,
             is
             Lord
             Treasurer
             and
             Favourite
             to
             King
             James
             ,
             upon
             the
             Kings
             Command
             alledgeth
             reasons
             against
             the
             Prelates
             Propositions
             ,
             p.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             and
             4.
             
             A
             stout
             ,
             bold
             Man
             ,
             p.
             4.
             
             Pursues
             with
             two
             Ships
             Bothwell
             ,
             p.
             184.
             
             But
             he
             escapes
             ,
             and
             his
             Servants
             were
             taken
             and
             the
             first
             discoverers
             of
             the
             King's
             Murther
             ,
             p.
             185.
             
             Is
             made
             Chief
             of
             a
             Company
             of
             Horsemen
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             fight
             against
             Bothwel
             ,
             which
             the
             Queen
             understanding
             ,
             sends
             for
             him
             under
             surety
             ,
             p.
             83.
             
             Was
             like
             to
             be
             kill'd
             by
             a
             Souldier
             appointed
             by
             Bothwel
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             but
             was
             saved
             by
             the
             Queens
             crying
             out
             ,
             ibid.
             Offers
             to
             Combat
             Bothwel
             upon
             his
             Challenge
             ,
             but
             is
             coldly
             refused
             ,
             ibid.
             Promiseth
             upon
             his
             honour
             to
             protect
             Sir
             
               James
               Balfour
            
             upon
             his
             delivery
             of
             Edinburgh
             Castle
             to
             him
             ,
             p.
             100.
             
             Offers
             to
             fight
             with
             Mr.
             
               Archibald
               Douglas
            
             being
             guiltless
             of
             the
             Kings
             Murther
             ,
             ibid.
             Takes
             Secretary
             Lidington
             into
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               Edinburgh
               ,
               p.
            
             101.
             
             His
             vertues
             are
             envied
             by
             some
             ,
             and
             his
             Charge
             coveted
             by
             others
             ,
             p.
             104.
             
             Obtains
             a
             Warrant
             from
             the
             King's
             Lords
             to
             set
             the
             Duke
             of
             Chattellerault
             and
             the
             Lord
             Herreis
             at
             liberty
             ,
             p.
             105.
             
             Sticks
             close
             to
             the
             Kings
             Authority
             ,
             p.
             108.
             
             Sides
             at
             last
             with
             the
             Queens
             Lords
             ,
             ibid.
             Sends
             for
             the
             Laird
             of
             Fernihast
             and
             Buccleugh
             ,
             who
             resolved
             to
             seize
             on
             the
             Lords
             at
             Sterling
             ,
             p.
             113.
             
             Which
             they
             attempted
             but
             failed
             ,
             p.
             114.
             
             Laments
             the
             slaughter
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lennox
             Regent
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Was
             ever
             esteemed
             honest
             ,
             p.
             119.
             
             Is
             taken
             Prisoner
             after
             the
             delivery
             of
             Edinburgh
             Castle
             with
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Melvil
            
             and
             Lidington
             ,
             p.
             121.
             
             Is
             wracked
             to
             death
             ,
             p.
             123.
             
             His
             Character
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Guise
             Duke
             ,
             goes
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             into
             Italy
             ,
             after
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             Truce
             between
             the
             Emperor
             and
             French
             by
             the
             Popes
             persuasion
             ,
             p.
             19.
             
             He
             and
             the
             Lieutenant
             of
             Picardy
             unexpectedly
             enters
             on
             the
             King
             of
             
             Spain's
             Dominions
             ,
             p.
             19
             ,
             and
             20.
             
             Is
             killed
             by
             Poltrot
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             p
             ,
             35.
             
             For
             which
             the
             Admiral
             of
             France
             is
             Accused
             ,
             p.
             36.
             
             But
             cleared
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             HAmiltoun
             Laird
             ,
             is
             advanced
             to
             be
             Governour
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             7.
             
             Induced
             to
             resign
             the
             Government
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             p.
             2.
             
             Shoots
             the
             Regent
             Murray
             in
             his
             passage
             to
             Lithgow
             ,
             p.
             203.
             
             And
             Escapes
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Henry
             the
             8th
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             is
             discontented
             at
             the
             Popes
             denial
             of
             his
             Divorce
             from
             Queen
             Katherine
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             proclaims
             himself
             Head
             of
             the
             Kirk
             ,
             discharging
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Pennies
             here
             ,
             and
             the
             Popes
             Authority
             ,
             p.
             1.
             
             Declares
             his
             Daughter
             Mary
             a
             Bastard
             ,
             ibid.
             Obtains
             a
             Divorce
             from
             his
             own
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             seeks
             amity
             with
             his
             Nephew
             James
             the
             5th
             ,
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             desiring
             an
             interview
             with
             him
             at
             
               York
               ,
               ibid.
            
             A
             short
             Character
             of
             him
             ,
             p.
             3.
             
             Is
             highly
             offended
             at
             the
             disappointment
             and
             affront
             put
             upon
             him
             by
             King
             James
             his
             not
             meeting
             him
             at
             York
             ,
             that
             he
             sent
             an
             Army
             to
             Scotland
             to
             destroy
             it
             ,
             p.
             5.
             
             Is
             much
             afflicted
             at
             the
             death
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             lays
             down
             the
             reasons
             of
             his
             Warring
             with
             that
             Nation
             ,
             p.
             6.
             
             His
             wrath
             against
             the
             Pope
             is
             great
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             demolisheth
             Abbeys
             ,
             and
             compells
             the
             Nobility
             to
             exchange
             their
             Lands
             for
             
             them
             ,
             that
             might
             never
             return
             to
             the
             Kirk
             ,
             ibid.
             Endeavours
             a
             Match
             between
             Edward
             the
             Sixth
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             Mary
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             though
             it
             brake
             off
             ,
             and
             caused
             War
             between
             the
             Two
             Kingdoms
             ,
             p.
             7.
             
             But
             it
             was
             at
             last
             agreed
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Henry
             the
             Second
             of
             France
             had
             hot
             Wars
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             occasion
             and
             management
             thereof
             from
             p.
             15
             ,
             to
             p.
             18.
             
             Is
             hurt
             by
             the
             shiver
             of
             a
             Spear
             ,
             engaging
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Montegomery
             at
             the
             Iustings
             of
             his
             Daughter's
             Marriage
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             p.
             28.
             
             And
             dies
             Eight
             days
             after
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Henry
             Prince
             ,
             King
             James
             his
             first
             Son
             ,
             born
             at
             Sterling
             ,
             202.
             
          
           
             Herreis
             Lord
             ,
             is
             Imprisoned
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edinburgh
             ,
             p.
             101.
             
          
           
             
               Hume
               George
            
             ,
             turns
             
               William
               Kieth
            
             out
             of
             his
             place
             of
             Master
             of
             the
             Wardrobe
             ,
             when
             King
             James
             was
             in
             Denmark
             ,
             p.
             182.
             
             Being
             Knighted
             is
             made
             Master
             of
             the
             Wardrobe
             ,
             p.
             198.
             
          
           
             Hume
             Lord
             ,
             takes
             part
             with
             the
             Hamiltouns
             and
             Queens
             Faction
             ,
             p.
             106.
             
             With
             whom
             the
             Regent
             Mortoun
             durst
             not
             meddle
             ,
             standing
             in
             awe
             of
             his
             Party
             ,
             p.
             122.
             
             Dies
             shortly
             after
             ,
             being
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             Edinburgh
             Castle
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Hunsdon
             Earl
             ,
             hath
             a
             Conference
             on
             the
             Borders
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arran
             ,
             p.
             158.
             
             Contrives
             a
             secret
             Plot
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Huntley
             Earl
             ,
             is
             Chief
             of
             the
             new
             Faction
             about
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             p.
             175.
             
             Endeavours
             to
             turn
             out
             the
             Master
             of
             Gray
             ,
             and
             Martland
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             ibid.
             Procures
             the
             Gift
             of
             the
             Benefice
             of
             Dumfarmling
             ,
             ibid.
             Great
             disorders
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Dissention
             between
             him
             and
             other
             Earls
             ,
             p.
             200.
             
             Is
             sent
             home
             hereupon
             ,
             p.
             201.
             
             Triumphs
             ,
             and
             takes
             advantage
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Murray's
             Lands
             ,
             giving
             him
             just
             cause
             of
             Complaint
             ,
             ibid.
             Kills
             the
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           
             JAmes
             the
             Fifth
             of
             Scotland
             his
             resolute
             Speech
             to
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             p.
             4.
             
             Gives
             the
             Ward
             and
             Marriage
             of
             Kelly
             in
             Angus
             to
             the
             Second
             Son
             of
             the
             Lord
             Grange
             ,
             ibid.
             Gives
             ear
             to
             the
             Clergy
             to
             put
             off
             the
             Convention
             with
             King
             Henry
             the
             8th
             at
             York
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             forced
             to
             raise
             an
             Army
             to
             defend
             his
             Country
             upon
             that
             account
             ,
             p.
             6.
             
             Is
             much
             troubled
             at
             the
             Defeat
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             useth
             severe
             Language
             against
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             who
             fearing
             his
             displeasure
             ,
             poison
             him
             with
             an
             Italian
             Posset
             ,
             ibid.
             His
             Character
             ,
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             James
             Lord
             Prior
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
             the
             Natural
             Son
             of
             James
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             p.
             25.
             
             Hears
             of
             Queen
             
             Mary's
             Resolution
             to
             return
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             goes
             to
             France
             to
             request
             it
             ,
             p.
             31.
             
             Returns
             to
             Scotland
             to
             prepare
             them
             for
             her
             Reception
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             James
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             King
             ,
             born
             ,
             p.
             69.
             
             When
             of
             Age
             he
             causeth
             the
             Heirs
             of
             the
             Lord
             Grange
             to
             be
             restored
             ,
             p.
             123.
             
             Orders
             his
             bones
             to
             be
             taken
             up
             and
             honourably
             buried
             at
             Killingborn
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             brought
             up
             at
             Sterling
             by
             
               Alexander
               Areskine
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Layd
             Mar
             ,
             p.
             125.
             
             Hath
             Four
             Masters
             ,
             their
             Character
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             Earl
             of
             Mortoun
             being
             deposed
             ,
             he
             takes
             the
             Government
             into
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             p.
             128.
             
             Is
             surprised
             by
             the
             Lords
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Huntingtoun
             ,
             p.
             132.
             
             Is
             conveyed
             afterward
             to
             Sterling
             ,
             and
             there
             retained
             ,
             ibid.
             Laments
             his
             mishandling
             during
             that
             Captivity
             ,
             ibid.
             Invites
             by
             Letters
             some
             of
             the
             Nobility
             to
             a
             Convention
             ,
             p.
             133.
             
             Goes
             from
             Falkland
             to
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
             some
             few
             days
             before
             the
             Convention
             ,
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             March
             ,
             p.
             135.
             
             Thinks
             himself
             there
             at
             liberty
             ,
             ibid.
             Lodgeth
             in
             an
             old
             Inn
             there
             ,
             ibid.
             Becomes
             Master
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             p.
             136.
             
             And
             
             declares
             his
             moderate
             intentions
             toward
             all
             the
             Lords
             ,
             ibid.
             Orders
             4
             Lords
             to
             retire
             ,
             and
             retains
             the
             rest
             as
             his
             Council
             ,
             ibid.
             Causeth
             ,
             a
             Proclamation
             to
             be
             made
             according
             to
             his
             moderate
             intentions
             ,
             p.
             137.
             
             Returns
             the
             Author
             thanks
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             instrument
             of
             procuring
             his
             liberty
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             gently
             inclined
             to
             all
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             Treated
             particularly
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Gaury
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Solicits
             the
             Author
             to
             prevail
             with
             the
             Lord
             Gaury
             ,
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arran
             might
             come
             to
             Court
             and
             kifs
             his
             hand
             ,
             p.
             138.
             
             Promising
             he
             should
             not
             stay
             there
             ,
             ibid.
             Sends
             a
             Letter
             in
             Answer
             to
             Queen
             
             Elizabeth's
             ,
             p.
             140.
             
             The
             Contents
             thereof
             ,
             p.
             140
             ,
             141
             ,
             and
             142.
             
             His
             Majesty
             is
             taken
             again
             ,
             p.
             142.
             
             Gives
             Secretary
             Walsingham
             Audience
             ,
             p.
             147.
             
             Sends
             a
             Letter
             to
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             promising
             not
             to
             bring
             again
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arran
             into
             Court
             ,
             p.
             148.
             
             Is
             taken
             at
             the
             Road
             of
             
               Ruthven
               ,
               p.
            
             149.
             
             And
             retain'd
             Captive
             ,
             ibid.
             Takes
             little
             care
             to
             prevent
             inconveniences
             ,
             yet
             obtains
             his
             liberty
             .
             ibid.
             Assures
             the
             Author
             that
             he
             would
             Convene
             a
             Council
             of
             Lords
             at
             Edinburgh
             ,
             p.
             150.
             
             His
             Dream
             concerning
             the
             Earl
             of
             Gaury
             ,
             p.
             156.
             
             Writes
             for
             Melvil
             the
             Author
             to
             come
             and
             advise
             him
             ,
             p.
             157.
             
             As
             also
             to
             come
             and
             entertain
             Wotton
             ,
             being
             sent
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             p.
             159.
             
             Whom
             he
             loved
             before
             he
             saw
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             advantageous
             Character
             ,
             which
             the
             Master
             of
             Gray
             gave
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             Orders
             the
             Author
             to
             entertain
             the
             Danish
             Ambassadours
             ,
             162.
             
             And
             because
             they
             were
             three
             in
             Commission
             wisheth
             him
             to
             choose
             two
             more
             to
             accompany
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             ibid.
             Gives
             them
             Audience
             at
             Dumfarmling
             ,
             and
             is
             much
             dissatisfied
             at
             their
             ill
             handling
             ,
             ibid.
             Grows
             impatient
             to
             hear
             the
             Author
             speak
             against
             Wotton
             ,
             p.
             164.
             
             Acquaints
             the
             Author
             that
             he
             was
             informed
             the
             King
             of
             
             Denmark's
             Descent
             was
             from
             Merchants
             ,
             ibid.
             But
             after
             he
             was
             informed
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             he
             sends
             for
             the
             said
             Ambassadors
             ,
             p.
             165.
             
             Promiseth
             them
             a
             speedy
             dispatch
             to
             their
             satisfaction
             ,
             ibid.
             Orders
             a
             Banquet
             for
             them
             ,
             is
             hindred
             from
             being
             present
             at
             it
             ,
             but
             being
             informed
             how
             matters
             stood
             ,
             goes
             thither
             and
             drinks
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             and
             Ambassadors
             of
             Denmark
             to
             their
             great
             content
             ,
             p.
             166.
             causeth
             their
             dispatch
             to
             be
             ready
             according
             to
             promise
             ,
             ibid.
             Sends
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arran
             for
             a
             great
             Gold
             Chain
             which
             he
             got
             from
             Sir
             
               James
               Balfour
            
             ,
             to
             present
             it
             to
             the
             Three
             Ambassadors
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             accordingly
             ,
             ibid.
             Sends
             to
             agree
             with
             the
             Banished
             Lords
             at
             their
             coming
             to
             Sterling
             ,
             p.
             169.
             
             Where
             it
             was
             agreed
             his
             Majesty
             should
             be
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             no
             rigour
             used
             to
             those
             about
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             Calls
             them
             Traytors
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             after
             grants
             them
             ,
             a
             Pardon
             ,
             ibid.
             Acknowledgeth
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arran
             to
             have
             been
             a
             bad
             Minister
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             never
             be
             readmitted
             to
             Court
             ,
             p.
             170.
             
             Hears
             the
             news
             of
             his
             Mothers
             Execution
             ,
             which
             highly
             displeas'd
             him
             ,
             p.
             173.
             
             Convenes
             a
             Parliament
             desiring
             the
             Assistance
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             ibid.
             When
             he
             at
             first
             hears
             they
             were
             about
             the
             Conviction
             of
             his
             Mother
             ,
             he
             sent
             Two
             Ambassadors
             on
             her
             behalf
             ,
             ibid.
             Sends
             for
             the
             Author
             to
             prepare
             him
             to
             go
             Ambassador
             to
             England
             ,
             ibid.
             Goes
             to
             the
             Western
             Borders
             to
             reform
             some
             disorders
             between
             the
             Maxwels
             and
             Johnstouns
             ,
             p.
             175.
             
             Resolves
             to
             wait
             an
             opportunity
             to
             revenge
             his
             Mothers
             Death
             ,
             rather
             then
             trouble
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             Courted
             in
             Marriage
             by
             many
             great
             Princes
             ,
             p.
             177.
             
             Asks
             Council
             of
             God
             by
             Prayer
             Fifteen
             days
             ,
             and
             then
             resolves
             to
             Marry
             the
             King
             of
             
             Denmark's
             Daughter
             ,
             ibid.
             Makes
             
             choice
             of
             the
             Author
             to
             go
             Ambassador
             to
             Denmark
             ,
             ibid.
             Perswades
             him
             to
             undertake
             that
             Embassy
             ,
             p.
             178.
             
             Consents
             that
             his
             Brother
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Yungland
             should
             be
             joyned
             in
             Commission
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             gives
             him
             Commission
             by
             word
             of
             mouth
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             angry-with
             the
             Author
             ,
             p.
             179.
             
             Is
             advised
             to
             send
             to
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             to
             desire
             her
             Consent
             to
             his
             Marriage
             with
             Denmark
             ,
             ibid.
             Her
             Answer
             thereunto
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             incensed
             with
             his
             Council
             for
             Voting
             against
             that
             Marriage
             ,
             ibid.
             Deals
             privately
             with
             those
             at
             Edinburgh
             ,
             to
             threaten
             the
             Council
             and
             Chancellor
             ,
             menacing
             him
             with
             Death
             ,
             if
             that
             Marriage
             was
             hindred
             ,
             upon
             which
             he
             sends
             the
             Earl
             Marshal
             with
             2
             other
             Persons
             to
             Denmark
             ,
             ibid.
             Hears
             of
             their
             being
             at
             Sea
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             makes
             preparations
             for
             her
             Reception
             ,
             and
             being
             impatient
             at
             their
             long
             delay
             ,
             lays
             the
             fault
             on
             his
             Council
             ,
             p.
             180.
             
             Directs
             Colonel
             Stuart
             to
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Melvil
            
             and
             the
             Author
             ,
             charging
             them
             to
             take
             care
             of
             his
             Estate
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             p.
             180
             ,
             and
             181.
             
             Is
             perswaded
             to
             go
             in
             person
             to
             Denmark
             ,
             p.
             181.
             
             Sails
             to
             Denmark
             in
             person
             to
             fetch
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             leaves
             Sir
             Robert
             Vice-Chancellor
             ,
             ibid.
             Three
             Ships
             went
             with
             him
             besides
             his
             own
             ,
             he
             lauds
             at
             Norway
             ,
             where
             the
             Queen
             waited
             for
             a
             Wind
             ,
             and
             there
             Celebrates
             the
             Marriage
             ,
             ibid.
             Returns
             not
             that
             Winter
             ,
             is
             sent
             for
             to
             Denmark
             ,
             whither
             he
             went
             by
             Land
             with
             his
             new
             Queen
             ,
             where
             he
             behaves
             himself
             libe
             rally
             and
             honourably
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Court
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             much
             troubled
             to
             make
             those
             Officers
             of
             State
             agree
             that
             were
             with
             him
             there
             ,
             p.
             182.
             
             Returns
             the
             next
             Spring
             with
             the
             Admiral
             of
             Denmark
             and
             other
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             ,
             ibid.
             Treats
             them
             all
             honourably
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             Queens
             Coronation
             dismisseth
             them
             Magnificently
             Rewarded
             ,
             ibid.
             Sends
             for
             the
             Author
             at
             his
             Landing
             ,
             ibid.
             Repents
             his
             anger
             with
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Melvil
            
             ,
             and
             turns
             it
             against
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             who
             incensed
             him
             against
             Sir
             Robert
             ,
             p.
             183.
             
             Rewards
             the
             Strangers
             n●●ly
             after
             the
             Queens
             Coronation
             and
             Banqueting
             to
             their
             great
             satisfaction
             ,
             p.
             184.
             
             Desires
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Melvil
            
             and
             the
             Author
             to
             advise
             upon
             some
             good
             Rules
             for
             the
             establishing
             Affairs
             before
             his
             going
             to
             Denmark
             ,
             p.
             185.
             
             Is
             abused
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             Maclean
             and
             other
             Highlanders
             .
             p.
             192
             ,
             and
             193.
             
             Sends
             for
             Melvil
             the
             Author
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             Queen
             ,
             promising
             him
             rewards
             ,
             p.
             193.
             takes
             occasion
             at
             Table
             to
             discourse
             advantageously
             of
             the
             Author
             to
             his
             Queen
             ,
             p.
             193
             ,
             and
             194.
             
             Secures
             himself
             in
             Edinburgh
             after
             
             Bothwel's
             Attempt
             on
             the
             Palace
             ,
             p.
             197.
             
             Thinks
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Melvil
            
             not
             fit
             for
             his
             Office
             ,
             yet
             continues
             him
             still
             ,
             p.
             199.
             
             Is
             design'd
             to
             be
             seized
             at
             Falkland
             by
             Bothwel
             and
             his
             Party
             ,
             p.
             201.
             
             And
             miraculously
             delivered
             by
             God
             from
             that
             Conspiracy
             ,
             p.
             202.
             
             Determines
             to
             send
             Ambassadors
             to
             
               England
               ,
               Denmark
               ,
               France
            
             and
             Flanders
             about
             the
             Birth
             of
             his
             Son
             Prince
             Henry
             ,
             p.
             203.
             
             Requiring
             them
             to
             send
             Ambassadors
             to
             solemnize
             the
             Baptism
             of
             his
             first
             born
             Son
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             Ambassadors
             are
             sent
             ,
             p.
             203.
             
          
           
             
               Jane
               Kennedie
            
             ,
             the
             Wife
             of
             Sir
             
               Andrew
               Melvil
            
             was
             a
             long
             time
             in
             England
             with
             his
             Majesties
             Mother
             ,
             p.
             180.
             
             Is
             sent
             for
             by
             him
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             young
             Queen
             ,
             who
             making
             hast
             ,
             was
             drowned
             in
             the
             Passage-Boat
             in
             a
             great
             Storm
             ,
             which
             was
             raised
             by
             the
             Witches
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             their
             own
             Confession
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               John
               de
               Monluck
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Valence
             ,
             is
             sent
             Ambassador
             from
             France
             to
             the
             Queen-Mother
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             8.
             
             Goes
             first
             to
             Ireland
             by
             his
             Masters
             Command
             ,
             and
             why
             ,
             ibid.
             A
             pleasant
             story
             of
             his
             Harlot
             ,
             ibid.
             Was
             formerly
             Ambassador
             from
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             
               Turk
               
               Solyman
            
             ,
             p.
             9.
             
             After
             his
             Arrival
             at
             Paris
             is
             sent
             to
             Rome
             ,
             p.
             10.
             
             And
             wherefore
             ,
             p.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             and
             13.
             
             But
             to
             no
             effect
             ,
             p.
             11.
             
             Learns
             the
             Mathematicks
             of
             Cavatius
             &
             other
             Sciences
             by
             Taggot
             another
             knowing
             Man
             ,
             p.
             13.
             
          
        
         
           
             K
          
           
             
               KEer
               Henry
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Counsellors
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lennox
             ,
             p.
             128.
             
          
           
             Keeth
             Sir
             William
             ,
             is
             sent
             Ambassador
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             upon
             the
             Birth
             of
             Prince
             Henry
             ,
             p.
             203.
             
          
           
             
               Kieth
               Andrew
            
             Lord
             ,
             is
             sent
             Ambassador
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Marshal
             to
             Denmark
             ,
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             said
             Earl
             ,
             p.
             179.
             
          
           
             
               Killegrew
               Henry
            
             ,
             is
             sent
             Ambassador
             from
             England
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             68.
             
             Complains
             against
             Mr.
             Raxby
             as
             a
             Rebel
             and
             Papist
             harboured
             there
             ,
             ibid.
             Upon
             which
             he
             was
             secured
             ,
             p.
             69.
             
             Is
             dispatch't
             with
             a
             friendly
             Answer
             some
             time
             after
             ,
             p.
             72.
             
             He
             carries
             two
             Letters
             from
             Queen
             Mary
             to
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Melvil
            
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             intent
             ,
             p.
             72
             ,
             73
             ,
             and
             74.
             
             Is
             hasted
             Ambassador
             to
             Scotland
             after
             Mr.
             Randolphs
             return
             to
             England
             ,
             p.
             115.
             
             Desires
             the
             preservation
             of
             Sir
             Robert
             Melvil's
             Life
             as
             a
             reward
             for
             his
             labour
             ,
             p.
             122.
             
          
           
             King
             of
             Denmark
             marrieth
             his
             eldest
             Daughter
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             ,
             p.
             177.
             
             Excuseth
             to
             King
             James
             ,
             laying
             the
             blame
             upon
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             ibid.
             But
             promiseth
             to
             dispose
             of
             his
             Second
             Daughter
             to
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             send
             his
             Ambassadors
             thither
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             interim
             dies
             ,
             leaving
             the
             same
             Commission
             with
             the
             Council
             and
             Regents
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             is
             Governour
             for
             the
             time
             of
             the
             young
             French
             King
             ,
             Charles
             the
             9th
             ,
             p.
             30.
             
             Procures
             of
             the
             Three
             Estates
             assembled
             at
             Orleans
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen-Mother
             should
             be
             Regent
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             King
             of
             Spain
             enters
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             France
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             p.
             20.
             
          
           
             Kings
             of
             Scotland
             never
             grew
             rich
             since
             they
             left
             the
             High-Lands
             to
             dwell
             in
             the
             Low-Lands
             ,
             p.
             193.
             
             But
             ever
             since
             diminished
             ,
             which
             his
             Majesty
             found
             true
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Knolls
             Sir
             Henry
             ,
             is
             sent
             Ambassador
             from
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             at
             the
             Dyet
             Imperial
             held
             at
             
               Franckfort
               ,
               Anno
            
             1562
             ,
             p.
             39.
             
          
        
         
           
             L
          
           
             LEicester
             Earl
             ,
             Queen
             
             Mary's
             avowed
             Friend
             ,
             p.
             71.
             
             And
             several
             other
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Lennox
             Duke
             ,
             endeavours
             to
             free
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             but
             is
             chased
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Ruthven
             ,
             and
             saved
             by
             the
             intercession
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Gaury
             ,
             p.
             132.
             
             Retires
             to
             Dumbartoun
             ,
             ibid.
             Afterward
             goes
             to
             France
             and
             dies
             ,
             p.
             133.
             
          
           
             Lennox
             Earl
             ,
             is
             sent
             for
             to
             be
             made
             Regent
             of
             Scotland
             in
             the
             room
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ,
             p.
             104.
             
             Proves
             a
             true
             Scotsman
             ,
             p.
             106.
             
             After
             he
             had
             accepted
             of
             the
             Regency
             ,
             he
             takes
             Breechin
             ,
             and
             hangs
             the
             Soldiers
             found
             in
             the
             Kirk
             and
             Steeple
             ,
             p.
             107.
             
             Is
             shot
             in
             the
             Back
             in
             the
             Enterprize
             of
             taking
             the
             Lords
             Prisoners
             at
             Sterling
             ,
             p
             ,
             114.
             
             Dies
             in
             few
             days
             after
             ,
             and
             makes
             a
             godly
             end
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Lennox
             Lady
             ,
             the
             Mother
             of
             Darnly
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             is
             Committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             and
             kept
             there
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             because
             he
             Married
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             without
             Queen
             
             Elizabeth's
             advice
             ,
             p.
             58.
             
          
           
             Lidingtoun
             ,
             Secretary
             to
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             Credit
             with
             Secretary
             Cecil
             ,
             p.
             32.
             
             He
             with
             the
             Prior
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             procures
             a
             fair
             Correspondence
             between
             the
             2
             Queens
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             ibid.
             And
             p.
             33.
             
             He
             retires
             with
             other
             persons
             ,
             being
             in
             danger
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             
             p.
             65.
             
             Goes
             from
             Court
             ,
             p.
             100.
             
             Is
             Accused
             of
             the
             late
             King's
             murther
             ,
             and
             Imprisoned
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             brought
             by
             the
             Regent
             to
             Edinburgh
             ,
             and
             delivered
             to
             the
             Lord
             Grange
             to
             be
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             set
             at
             liberty
             by
             the
             King's
             Lords
             ,
             p.
             105.
             
             Taken
             Prisoner
             after
             the
             surrender
             of
             Edinburgh
             Castle
             ,
             p.
             121.
             dies
             at
             Lieth
             to
             prevent
             his
             coming
             to
             the
             Shambles
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             p.
             122.
             
          
           
             Logie
             ,
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             Gentleman
             of
             the
             Chamber
             to
             King
             James
             ,
             p.
             198.
             
             Is
             Accused
             and
             Imprisoned
             for
             dealing
             with
             Earl
             Bothwel
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Lords
             (
             called
             the
             Queen's
             Lords
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             the
             King's
             )
             meet
             together
             at
             Dumbartoun
             to
             procure
             their
             Soveraign's
             liberty
             ,
             being
             against
             the
             King's
             Lords
             ,
             p.
             88.
             
             Binding
             themselves
             in
             a
             Bond
             ,
             ibid.
             They
             issue
             out
             proclamation
             on
             both
             sides
             to
             Convene
             their
             friends
             ,
             p.
             90.
             
             Meet
             and
             fight
             ,
             but
             the
             Queen's
             Lords
             are
             Routed
             ,
             p.
             91.
             
             The
             King's
             Lords
             send
             for
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lennox
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             Regent
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Murray
             ,
             p.
             104.
             
             They
             hold
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Sterling
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             's
             at
             Edinburgh
             ,
             p.
             113.
             
             Lords
             all
             written
             and
             unwritten
             for
             arrive
             at
             St.
             
             Andrew's
             ,
             to
             attend
             the
             Convention
             intended
             there
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             p.
             136.
             
             Design
             to
             have
             the
             King
             in
             custody
             ,
             ibid.
             Lords
             met
             at
             Edinburgh
             ,
             pass
             a
             Vote
             unanimously
             ;
             being
             preoccupied
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arran
             ,
             p.
             153.
             
             Those
             Lords
             who
             designed
             the
             attempt
             on
             Sterling
             fly
             to
             England
             ,
             p.
             157.
             
             Are
             forefaulted
             ,
             p.
             158.
             
             They
             return
             and
             come
             to
             the
             Borders
             with
             Assistance
             ,
             p.
             168.
             3000
             of
             the
             banished
             Lords
             enter
             Sterling
             ,
             fall
             on
             their
             knees
             ,
             and
             beg
             his
             Majesty's
             pardon
             ,
             p.
             169.
             
             Which
             is
             granted
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             Lords
             gain
             great
             credit
             by
             their
             moderate
             behaviour
             ,
             p.
             170.
             
          
           
             Lorrain
             Cardinal
             ,
             designs
             to
             promote
             Queen
             Mary
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             by
             alledging
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             to
             be
             Illegitimate
             ,
             p.
             23.
             
             Causeth
             all
             Queen
             
             Mary's
             Silver
             Vessels
             to
             be
             engraven
             with
             the
             Arms
             of
             England
             ,
             ibid.
             After
             the
             conclusion
             of
             Peace
             is
             sent
             Ambassadour
             to
             Spain
             to
             take
             that
             King's
             Oath
             ,
             and
             to
             swear
             for
             his
             Master
             's
             observing
             the
             same
             ,
             ibid.
             Proposeth
             two
             Matches
             to
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Germany
             ,
             p.
             33.
             
          
        
         
           
             M
          
           
             MAcclean
             and
             others
             ,
             chief
             of
             the
             Highlands
             is
             subtilly
             brought
             to
             Court
             by
             the
             Chancellour
             ,
             p.
             192.
             
             Are
             imprisoned
             in
             Edinburgh
             Castle
             ;
             accused
             of
             foul
             murther
             ,
             but
             get
             off
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Maitland
             Secretary
             ,
             is
             confin'd
             to
             his
             house
             with
             others
             ,
             p.
             166.
             
             Opposeth
             the
             Author
             in
             Council
             ,
             p.
             171.
             
          
           
             Mar
             Earl
             ,
             keeps
             the
             young
             Prince
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             deliver
             him
             to
             Bothwel
             ,
             p.
             80.
             
             Is
             made
             Regent
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Lennox
             ,
             p.
             111.
             
             Goes
             to
             Edinburgh
             to
             Convene
             the
             Lords
             in
             order
             to
             an
             Accommodation
             ,
             p.
             118.
             
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             goes
             to
             Dalkieth
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             dies
             at
             Sterling
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Margil
               David
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lennox
             his
             Councellors
             ,
             p.
             128.
             
          
           
             Marshal
             of
             Berwick
             besiegeth
             Edinburgh
             assisted
             by
             an
             English
             Army
             ,
             and
             all
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             120.
             
             Contends
             with
             the
             Ambassadour
             ,
             p.
             121.
             
             Is
             forced
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             Prisoners
             in
             Edinburgh
             Castle
             to
             the
             Regent
             ,
             being
             commanded
             by
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             ibid.
             Which
             he
             doth
             with
             much
             regret
             ,
             and
             returns
             to
             Berwick
             discontented
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             Laird
             of
             Cleesh
             having
             before
             offered
             them
             good
             Conditions
             to
             quit
             the
             Castle
             ,
             ibid.
             Takes
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Laird
             of
             Grange
             very
             much
             to
             heart
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             breach
             of
             his
             promise
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             quits
             his
             Employment
             of
             Marshal
             ;
             whose
             loss
             is
             much
             lamented
             ,
             
             being
             a
             worthy
             Captain
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Marshal
             Earl
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             lodge
             within
             the
             Castle
             with
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             136.
             
             He
             and
             others
             retire
             to
             their
             Houses
             ,
             p.
             137.
             
             Desires
             to
             supply
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Lord
             Atry
             as
             Ambassadour
             to
             Denmark
             ,
             p.
             178.
             
             Which
             is
             granted
             ,
             ibid.
             But
             his
             Commission
             is
             so
             slender
             that
             he
             sends
             the
             Lord
             Dingual
             for
             a
             License
             to
             return
             ,
             or
             a
             power
             to
             conclude
             the
             Match
             with
             Denmark
             ,
             ibid.
             Which
             he
             receives
             ,
             and
             is
             presently
             dispatcht
             for
             Scotland
             by
             the
             Regent
             and
             Council
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             sent
             home
             with
             him
             well
             attended
             ,
             p.
             180.
             
             But
             are
             driven
             by
             Tempest
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             Norway
             ,
             the
             winds
             being
             raised
             by
             the
             Witches
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             why
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             not
             well
             thought
             of
             by
             the
             King
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             his
             Embasby
             to
             Denmark
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Chancellour's
             misrepresentation
             of
             him
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             p.
             182.
             
          
           
             Martland
             is
             made
             Chancellour
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             175.
             
             Threatned
             to
             be
             kill'd
             ,
             p.
             179.
             
             Hears
             of
             his
             Majesties
             discontent
             at
             the
             Queens
             delay
             of
             coming
             from
             Denmark
             ,
             and
             adviseth
             him
             to
             sail
             thither
             in
             person
             to
             fetch
             her
             home
             ,
             p.
             181.
             
             Who
             goes
             with
             him
             privately
             ,
             ibid.
             Being
             at
             Denmark
             ,
             he
             deviseth
             many
             Reformations
             to
             be
             made
             at
             his
             Majesties
             return
             ,
             p.
             182.
             
             Causeth
             the
             Lord
             Hume
             ,
             Earl
             Bothwel
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             to
             be
             imprisoned
             for
             their
             disobedience
             ,
             during
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             Misrepresents
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Melvil
            
             ,
             and
             envies
             him
             ,
             though
             a
             great
             friend
             to
             his
             promotion
             ,
             ibid.
             Emulation
             between
             the
             Council
             and
             him
             ,
             who
             design
             to
             turn
             him
             out
             ,
             p.
             183.
             
             But
             prevents
             it
             being
             discovered
             ,
             ibid.
             Great
             hatred
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lennox
             ,
             p.
             198.
             
             He
             retires
             to
             his
             own
             House
             ,
             and
             is
             accused
             of
             several
             Crimes
             ,
             ibid.
             Procures
             again
             his
             Majesties
             favour
             ,
             and
             is
             re-introduced
             at
             Court
             ,
             p.
             200.
             
             And
             at
             length
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             the
             only
             Child
             left
             of
             King
             James
             the
             5th
             .
             p.
             7.
             
             Born
             when
             he
             lay
             on
             his
             death-bed
             ,
             p.
             7.
             
             After
             her
             Arrival
             in
             France
             great
             disputes
             arise
             about
             her
             Marriage
             between
             the
             two
             Factions
             in
             France
             ,
             but
             is
             at
             last
             wedded
             to
             the
             Dauphin
             ,
             p.
             8.
             
             Proves
             a
             sorrowful
             Widdow
             after
             the
             death
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             p.
             30.
             
             By
             degrees
             leaves
             the
             Court
             upon
             dislike
             ,
             ibid.
             Occasion'd
             by
             the
             Queen-Mother's
             rigorous
             dealing
             with
             her
             ,
             p.
             31.
             
             Is
             advised
             to
             return
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             behave
             her self
             moderately
             ,
             ibid.
             At
             length
             arrives
             in
             her
             own
             Country
             ,
             p.
             32.
             
             Seems
             to
             approve
             of
             the
             Match
             proposed
             by
             Cardinal
             Lorrain
             ,
             between
             her
             and
             the
             Arch-Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             ibid.
             Advertiseth
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             of
             this
             proposal
             ,
             desiring
             her
             advice
             ,
             p.
             40.
             
             Which
             she
             Answers
             by
             Mr.
             Randolph
             ,
             ibid.
             and
             p.
             41.
             
             Lays
             aside
             the
             thoughts
             of
             that
             Match
             ,
             p.
             43.
             
             And
             the
             Reasons
             why
             ,
             ibid.
             Behaves
             her self
             very
             discreetly
             ,
             and
             gains
             great
             reputation
             in
             all
             Countries
             ,
             p.
             53.
             
             Her
             Character
             ,
             p.
             54.
             
             Is
             much
             taken
             with
             the
             Lord
             Darnly
             ,
             p.
             56.
             
             Determines
             to
             marry
             him
             tho
             opposed
             by
             several
             Lords
             ,
             ibid.
             And
             is
             married
             to
             him
             accordingly
             ,
             p.
             57.
             
             Is
             kept
             Prisoner
             by
             Douglas
             and
             his
             Party
             upon
             the
             murther
             of
             Rixio
             ,
             p.
             65.
             
             Causeth
             the
             King
             to
             advise
             them
             to
             withdraw
             the
             Guards
             they
             had
             upon
             her
             ,
             ibid.
             So
             they
             went
             all
             to
             their
             home
             ,
             but
             the
             Queen
             ,
             King
             and
             some
             in
             their
             Retinue
             went
             at
             midnight
             to
             Dunbar
             ,
             p.
             66.
             
             Subscribes
             Remissions
             for
             the
             Lord
             Murray
             and
             his
             Dependers
             ,
             lamenting
             the
             young
             King's
             folly
             ,
             ibid.
             Goes
             to
             Sterling
             to
             Ly
             In
             ,
             her
             time
             approaching
             ,
             p.
             67.
             
             She
             mislikes
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             grows
             melancholick
             thereupon
             ,
             ibid.
             She
             is
             much
             troubled
             at
             that
             foul
             fact
             committed
             in
             her
             presence
             ,
             by
             killing
             
             her
             Servant
             Rixio
             to
             the
             endangering
             of
             her self
             ,
             and
             the
             Child
             in
             her
             Womb
             ,
             p.
             74.
             
             Keeps
             her
             Chamber
             some
             time
             after
             the
             murther
             of
             her
             Husband
             Darnly
             ,
             p.
             78.
             
             She
             wonders
             at
             the
             reports
             of
             her
             marriage
             with
             Bothwel
             ,
             but
             denies
             it
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             forced
             to
             marry
             him
             ,
             the
             Nobility
             approving
             it
             ,
             and
             he
             having
             first
             Ravished
             her
             ,
             p.
             80.
             
             Is
             married
             by
             
               Adam
               Bothwel
            
             after
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             ,
             ibid.
             Resigns
             her self
             to
             the
             Lord
             of
             Grange
             ,
             and
             conveyed
             to
             Edinburgh
             ,
             p.
             83.
             where
             she
             is
             respected
             by
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             but
             reviled
             by
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             ibid.
             Writes
             a
             Letter
             ,
             wherein
             she
             calls
             Bothwel
             her
             dear
             heart
             ,
             promising
             never
             to
             forsake
             him
             ,
             p.
             84.
             
             Which
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             Lords
             by
             the
             Treachery
             of
             one
             of
             her
             Keepers
             ,
             they
             sent
             her
             to
             be
             secured
             in
             Lockleven
             ,
             ibid.
             Upon
             the
             Lord
             
             Lindsay's
             coming
             she
             subscribed
             to
             the
             Demission
             of
             the
             Government
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             certain
             Lords
             named
             as
             Regents
             ,
             p.
             85.
             
             Is
             conveyed
             from
             Lockleven
             to
             
               Hamiltoun
               ,
               p.
            
             90.
             
             After
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             Battle
             of
             Langside
             she
             quite
             loseth
             her
             courage
             ,
             never
             thinks
             her self
             secure
             till
             she
             arrives
             in
             England
             ,
             p.
             92.
             
             Is
             kept
             Prisoner
             in
             the
             North
             parts
             here
             ,
             p.
             99.
             
             Endeavours
             to
             get
             her self
             declared
             second
             person
             of
             England
             ,
             p.
             152.
             but
             it
             proves
             ineffectual
             ,
             ibid.
             Receives
             warning
             of
             her
             death
             from
             the
             Council
             the
             night
             before
             ,
             p.
             172.
             
             Her
             carriage
             and
             deportment
             thereupon
             ,
             ibid.
             Takes
             her
             death
             patiently
             ,
             and
             dies
             couragiously
             ,
             p.
             173.
             
             Receives
             divers
             strokes
             with
             the
             Ax
             through
             the
             Executioner's
             cruelty
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Master
             of
             Glams
             is
             Treasurer
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             198.
             
             Designes
             to
             get
             the
             Office
             from
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Melvil
            
             ,
             and
             manage
             the
             Treasury
             solely
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Master
             of
             Gray
             is
             in
             great
             favour
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             and
             why
             ,
             p.
             158.
             
             His
             Character
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             sent
             Ambassadour
             to
             England
             ,
             and
             returns
             with
             great
             Credit
             and
             Approbation
             ,
             notwithstanding
             he
             is
             misrepresented
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arran
             ,
             whom
             he
             begins
             by
             degrees
             to
             Eclipse
             ,
             ibid.
             Acquaints
             his
             Majesty
             that
             Mr.
             Wotton
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             Parts
             ,
             is
             upon
             his
             journy
             from
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             upon
             what
             account
             ,
             p.
             158
             ,
             &
             159.
             
             Procures
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Arran's
             liberty
             ,
             p.
             166.
             
             Is
             rewarded
             for
             it
             with
             the
             Abby
             of
             
               Dumfarmling
               ,
               ibid.
            
             At
             which
             the
             English
             Ambassadour
             is
             enraged
             ,
             but
             afterward
             reconciled
             to
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             retires
             to
             Dunkel
             ,
             p.
             168.
             
             Is
             sent
             for
             again
             to
             Court
             ,
             p.
             169.
             
             And
             in
             as
             great
             favour
             as
             ever
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             deprived
             of
             his
             Benefice
             of
             
               Dumfarmling
               ,
               p.
            
             175.
             
             And
             discharged
             from
             the
             Court
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Maurice
             Duke
             ,
             God-son
             to
             the
             Landgrave
             of
             Hesse
             ,
             p.
             11.
             perswades
             his
             God-father
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             who
             retains
             him
             Captive
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             Cousin
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             obtains
             the
             Electorate
             as
             a
             gift
             from
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             p.
             12.
             
             Sollicits
             the
             Emperor
             for
             the
             liberty
             of
             his
             God-father
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             ibid.
             Lays
             Siege
             to
             Magdeburgh
             ,
             being
             the
             Emperor's
             Lieutenant
             ,
             ibid.
             A
             subtile
             man
             ,
             ibid.
             Surpriseth
             the
             Emperor
             at
             Isburgh
             ,
             compels
             him
             to
             fly
             so
             clearly
             out
             of
             Dutchland
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             set
             foot
             in
             it
             again
             ,
             p.
             13.
             
             Yet
             he
             and
             the
             Emperor
             is
             after
             reconciled
             ,
             and
             lay
             Siege
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Metz
             ,
             tho
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Maximilian
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             by
             his
             Politick
             carriage
             between
             Protestant
             and
             Catholick
             obtains
             the
             Empire
             ,
             p.
             33.
             
             Is
             skill'd
             in
             several
             Languages
             ,
             p.
             34.
             
             Proves
             an
             enemy
             to
             the
             Match
             with
             his
             Brother
             Charles
             ,
             the
             Arch-Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             though
             seemingly
             a
             friend
             ,
             p.
             35.
             
          
           
             
             Melvil
             Sir
             Andrew
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             undertakers
             to
             keep
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edinburgh
             ,
             p.
             120.
             
             Is
             Master
             of
             the
             Houshold
             to
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             p.
             173.
             
             After
             Master
             of
             the
             Houshold
             to
             King
             James
             ,
             p.
             180.
             
             Marries
             
               Jane
               Kennedy
            
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             a
             long
             time
             in
             England
             with
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Melvil
             Sir
             James
             ,
             the
             Author
             and
             Brother
             to
             Sir
             
               Andrew
               Melvil
            
             ,
             is
             sent
             by
             the
             Queen-Mother
             with
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Valence
             to
             be
             Page
             of
             Honour
             to
             her
             Daughter
             there
             Married
             to
             the
             Dauphin
             ,
             p.
             8.
             
             The
             kindness
             of
             
             Odocart's
             Daughter
             to
             him
             ,
             promising
             him
             Marriage
             ,
             p.
             9.
             
             His
             pleasant
             Discovery
             of
             the
             Two
             Scots-mens
             Deceit
             ,
             to
             whose
             care
             he
             was
             committed
             in
             their
             Iourney
             to
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             10.
             
             Is
             design'd
             to
             be
             promoted
             by
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             but
             prevented
             and
             by
             what
             means
             ,
             p.
             14.
             
             Is
             entertain'd
             in
             the
             Service
             of
             the
             Constable
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Valence
             ,
             p.
             15.
             
             Is
             Commissionated
             by
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             afterward
             by
             the
             Constable
             to
             go
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             the
             purport
             of
             his
             Commission
             ,
             p.
             25
             ,
             and
             26.
             
             Endeavours
             to
             be
             inform'd
             of
             the
             Prior
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             intentions
             ,
             who
             declares
             his
             mind
             to
             him
             at
             large
             ,
             p.
             27.
             
             In
             his
             return
             to
             France
             meets
             with
             an
             English
             Mathematician
             ,
             and
             the
             Discourse
             between
             them
             ,
             p.
             27
             ,
             and
             28.
             
             Gets
             licence
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             France
             to
             Travel
             ,
             the
             reason
             thereof
             ,
             he
             takes
             his
             leave
             ,
             p.
             29.
             
             Is
             recommended
             to
             the
             Elector
             Palatine
             by
             the
             Constable
             his
             Master
             ,
             and
             entertain'd
             as
             one
             of
             his
             Servants
             ,
             ibid.
             And
             is
             thereupon
             sent
             by
             the
             Elector
             to
             Condole
             the
             death
             of
             Francis
             the
             
               2d
               French
            
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             Receives
             great
             Favour
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             and
             Queen
             Regent
             ,
             dispatching
             him
             back
             with
             thanks
             and
             a
             gift
             ,
             p.
             30.
             
             Returns
             ,
             visits
             the
             Queen
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
               Mary
            
             ,
             in
             her
             return
             home
             at
             Janvile
             ,
             with
             a
             comfortable
             Letter
             from
             Duke
             Casimire
             ,
             p.
             31.
             
             Receives
             thanks
             from
             the
             Queen
             for
             it
             with
             favourable
             offers
             when
             return'd
             from
             Travel
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             desired
             by
             the
             Duke
             and
             his
             Father
             to
             go
             into
             England
             about
             a
             Match
             with
             that
             Queen
             and
             the
             Duke
             ,
             but
             refuseth
             ,
             p.
             32.
             
             And
             why
             ,
             ibid.
             Receives
             a
             Letter
             from
             Scotland
             to
             inquire
             about
             the
             Arch-Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             p.
             33.
             
             Is
             sent
             for
             by
             Maximilian
             ,
             and
             goes
             with
             a
             Letter
             from
             the
             Elector
             to
             him
             ,
             p.
             34.
             
             The
             passages
             between
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             Finds
             the
             proposition
             of
             a
             Match
             with
             the
             Arch-Duke
             would
             prove
             ineffectual
             ,
             and
             therefore
             presseth
             for
             a
             dispatch
             ,
             which
             at
             length
             he
             obtains
             ,
             p.
             35.
             
             Receives
             a
             Letter
             from
             Maximilian
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             
               Scots
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Is
             sent
             by
             the
             Prince
             Elector
             to
             the
             Queen-Mother
             of
             France
             ,
             with
             an
             Answer
             and
             Picture
             to
             her
             Propositions
             of
             a
             Match
             between
             her
             Son
             Charles
             the
             9th
             ,
             and
             
             Maximian's
             eldest
             Daughter
             ,
             p.
             36.
             
             Is
             introduced
             into
             her
             Presence
             by
             the
             Constable
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             profer'd
             very
             large
             offers
             of
             Preferment
             by
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             reside
             there
             ,
             p.
             38.
             
             Receives
             Letters
             from
             Queen
             Mary
             to
             return
             home
             ,
             ibid.
             Parts
             with
             a
             Commission
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             p.
             39.
             
             Presents
             the
             Pictures
             of
             Casimire
             and
             his
             Relations
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             ibid.
             Which
             she
             returns
             next
             day
             ,
             p.
             40.
             
             Refusing
             to
             accept
             of
             them
             ,
             ibid.
             Writes
             back
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             himself
             a
             disswasive
             from
             that
             Marriage
             and
             receives
             thanks
             ,
             ibid.
             Returns
             into
             Scotland
             and
             presents
             the
             Queen
             with
             Letters
             from
             Forraign
             Princes
             ,
             p.
             43.
             
             Receives
             great
             proffers
             from
             the
             Queen
             ,
             but
             refuseth
             them
             ,
             and
             upon
             what
             ground
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             sent
             with
             instructions
             to
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             and
             her
             Friends
             to
             procure
             a
             Reconciliation
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             instructions
             at
             large
             ,
             p.
             the
             44th
             ,
             and
             45th
             .
             Being
             Arrived
             at
             London
             ,
             he
             next
             morning
             receives
             his
             Answer
             from
             the
             Queen
             ,
             p.
             46.
             
             Perswades
             her
             Majesty
             to
             tear
             the
             angry
             Letter
             she
             
             intended
             to
             send
             to
             Queen
             Mary
             in
             answer
             to
             hers
             ,
             p.
             47.
             
             Which
             she
             did
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             private
             Conference
             between
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             and
             Melvil
             ,
             being
             a
             Character
             of
             the
             Two
             Queens
             full
             of
             diversion
             ,
             p.
             47
             ,
             48
             ,
             and
             49.
             
             Takes
             his
             leave
             and
             returns
             to
             Scotland
             with
             many
             Presents
             ,
             p.
             52.
             
             Acquaints
             his
             Queen
             with
             Queen
             
             Elizabeth's
             Answer
             ,
             ibid.
             After
             the
             Queens
             Marriage
             begs
             leave
             to
             Travel
             ,
             which
             she
             refuseth
             ,
             p.
             58.
             
             Upon
             her
             promises
             stayes
             and
             adviseth
             her
             ,
             p.
             59.
             
             Officiates
             as
             her
             Secretary
             ,
             Lidington
             being
             absent
             upon
             some
             suspicion
             ,
             p.
             67.
             
             Rides
             Post
             to
             London
             to
             give
             an
             account
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             the
             Birth
             of
             a
             Son
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             69.
             
             Has
             a
             satisfactory
             Audience
             ,
             p.
             70.
             
             Shews
             a
             Letter
             to
             her
             Majesty
             from
             Tho.
             Bishop
             against
             her
             Marriage
             with
             Bothwel
             ,
             and
             is
             forced
             to
             fly
             for
             it
             ,
             p.
             79.
             
             But
             returns
             ,
             
             Bothwel's
             rage
             being
             allayed
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             afterward
             taken
             Prisoner
             when
             Bothwel
             seized
             the
             Queen
             ,
             p.
             80.
             
             Refuseth
             at
             first
             to
             be
             sent
             Commissioner
             by
             the
             Lords
             who
             concluded
             to
             Crown
             the
             Prince
             ,
             to
             the
             Lords
             Assembled
             at
             Hamiltoun
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             accepts
             ,
             p.
             85.
             
             Declares
             their
             Answer
             at
             Sterling
             ,
             p.
             86.
             
             Is
             sent
             to
             meet
             the
             Lord
             Murray
             at
             Berwick
             upon
             his
             return
             from
             France
             ,
             to
             advise
             him
             ,
             p.
             87.
             
             Is
             sent
             by
             another
             Party
             with
             contrary
             Instructions
             ,
             ibid.
             Deviseth
             with
             others
             a
             remedy
             for
             his
             preservation
             and
             brings
             into
             a
             good
             opinion
             with
             the
             People
             ,
             p.
             102.
             
             Is
             sent
             to
             Berwick
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Sussex
             ,
             and
             why
             ,
             p.
             105.
             
             Receives
             an
             Answer
             ,
             ibid.
             Visits
             the
             Regent
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lennox
             there
             ,
             p.
             106.
             
             Disswades
             him
             from
             the
             Regency
             as
             dangerous
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             taken
             Prisoner
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bughan
             ,
             p.
             111.
             
             Whom
             the
             Laird
             Grange
             would
             have
             released
             by
             force
             but
             he
             disapproves
             of
             it
             ,
             ibid.
             Finds
             Bail
             to
             serve
             his
             Majesty
             and
             the
             Regent
             ,
             and
             is
             discharged
             ,
             p.
             112.
             
             Is
             sent
             by
             the
             Regent
             Marr
             to
             Edinburgh
             to
             make
             an
             Accommodation
             between
             them
             and
             him
             ,
             p.
             117.
             
             Which
             they
             were
             all
             inclinable
             to
             ,
             ibid.
             And
             after
             
             Marr's
             death
             by
             the
             Regent
             Mortoun
             ,
             p.
             118.
             
             Proferreth
             himself
             a
             Pledge
             that
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edinburgh
             should
             be
             delivered
             by
             the
             Laird
             Grange
             to
             the
             Regent
             ,
             p.
             119.
             
             Loseth
             the
             Regents
             favuor
             by
             telling
             his
             faults
             freely
             ,
             p.
             124.
             
             Is
             ordained
             to
             hold
             the
             Iustice-Eyre
             of
             West
             Lauthian
             with
             other
             persons
             at
             Edinburgh
             ,
             p
             1.
             31.
             
             Is
             sent
             for
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             p.
             133.
             
             Goes
             to
             wait
             upon
             him
             ,
             though
             resolved
             to
             lead
             a
             contemplative
             life
             ,
             ibid.
             Discourseth
             with
             his
             Majesty
             about
             the
             State
             of
             all
             Countries
             .
             p.
             134.
             
             Prevails
             with
             the
             Bishop
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             to
             entertain
             his
             Majesty
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             p.
             135.
             
             Adviseth
             him
             to
             go
             into
             the
             Castle
             for
             his
             security
             ,
             p.
             136.
             
             Is
             acknowledged
             by
             his
             Majesty
             to
             be
             the
             sole
             Procurer
             of
             his
             liberty
             ,
             p.
             137.
             
             His
             Council
             is
             much
             depended
             upon
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             p.
             138.
             
             Is
             made
             one
             of
             his
             Council
             ,
             ibid.
             Opposeth
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Arran's
             new
             invented
             Proclamation
             in
             the
             Council-House
             ,
             p.
             139.
             
             Is
             made
             Gentleman
             of
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             Privy-Council
             ,
             p.
             142.
             
             Is
             writ
             to
             by
             his
             Majesty
             to
             attend
             him
             ,
             and
             obeys
             ,
             p.
             143.
             
             Takes
             a
             long
             Letter
             with
             him
             to
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             of
             his
             Promises
             ,
             the
             Contents
             thereof
             ,
             p.
             143
             ,
             144
             ,
             145
             ,
             and
             146.
             
             Arrives
             at
             Sterling
             and
             disswades
             his
             Majesty
             from
             sending
             Ambassadors
             to
             England
             for
             that
             present
             ,
             p.
             146.
             
             Which
             his
             Majesty
             condescends
             to
             and
             he
             retires
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             sent
             for
             again
             to
             conduct
             Secretary
             Walsingham
             to
             his
             Audience
             ,
             p.
             147.
             
             Is
             appointed
             with
             four
             more
             to
             endeavour
             the
             understanding
             his
             intentions
             ,
             p.
             147
             ,
             and
             148.
             
             Refuseth
             the
             Office
             of
             Secretary
             offered
             him
             ,
             p.
             149.
             
             Is
             deprived
             of
             all
             employment
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Arran's
             means
             ,
             though
             contrary
             to
             his
             Majesties
             promise
             ,
             p.
             150.
             
             Yet
             is
             
             ordered
             to
             prepare
             for
             an
             Embassy
             to
             England
             ,
             and
             Pens
             the
             Speech
             he
             intends
             to
             pronounce
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             Contents
             ,
             p.
             150
             ,
             151
             ,
             and
             152.
             
             A
             large
             Conference
             is
             held
             between
             King
             James
             and
             him
             about
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             p.
             153
             ,
             and
             154.
             
             Is
             left
             by
             his
             Majesties
             manager
             .
             p.
             154.
             
             He
             entertains
             a
             smart
             discourse
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arran
             ,
             p.
             155
             ,
             Is
             resolv'd
             upon
             that
             account
             to
             attend
             no
             longer
             then
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Convention
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             sent
             for
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             graciously
             receiv'd
             ,
             p.
             157.
             
             Conducts
             Davison
             the
             English
             Agent
             to
             his
             Audience
             at
             Falkland
             ,
             ibid.
             Adviseth
             his
             Majesty
             that
             Davison
             endeavours
             the
             disturbance
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             p.
             158.
             
             Is
             sent
             for
             to
             entertain
             Mr.
             Wotton
             ,
             p.
             159.
             
             Gives
             an
             account
             of
             his
             carriage
             and
             designs
             in
             France
             at
             the
             age
             of
             21
             ,
             p
             ,
             159
             ,
             160
             ,
             and
             161.
             
             Gives
             his
             Majesty
             caution
             to
             be
             wary
             of
             him
             ,
             but
             is
             not
             taken
             notice
             of
             ,
             p.
             161.
             
             Is
             appointed
             with
             Two
             more
             to
             entertain
             the
             three
             Danish
             Ambassadors
             ,
             p.
             162.
             
             Pacifies
             the
             first
             of
             the
             3
             with
             discourse
             for
             Indignities
             offered
             them
             ,
             p.
             163
             ,
             and
             164.
             
             Gives
             an
             account
             of
             the
             King
             of
             
             Denmark's
             Genealogy
             ,
             p.
             165.
             
             Which
             undeceives
             the
             King
             of
             Scotland
             and
             satisfies
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             Goes
             on
             Board
             of
             the
             Ambassadors
             from
             Denmark
             ,
             being
             upon
             their
             departure
             ,
             with
             Presents
             ,
             p.
             167.
             
             Takes
             leave
             of
             them
             ,
             rewards
             the
             Officers
             ,
             declaring
             the
             particulars
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             ibid.
             Shifts
             off
             his
             going
             Ambassador
             to
             Denmark
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             sent
             for
             to
             Court
             ,
             p.
             168.
             
             Is
             sent
             upon
             a
             framed
             Errand
             to
             Dunkel
             and
             his
             Commission
             ,
             p
             ,
             168
             ,
             and
             169.
             
             At
             his
             return
             forewarns
             his
             Majesty
             of
             what
             would
             follow
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Arran's
             rash
             proceedings
             ,
             p.
             170.
             
             Is
             for
             an
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             and
             restoring
             the
             Banished
             Lords
             ,
             but
             Opposed
             ,
             p.
             171.
             
             Is
             sent
             for
             to
             go
             to
             England
             to
             confirm
             the
             League
             with
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             p.
             173.
             
             But
             endeavours
             to
             avoid
             it
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             discharged
             of
             that
             Embassy
             ,
             p.
             174.
             
             And
             design'd
             Ambassador
             to
             Spain
             ,
             p.
             175.
             but
             has
             no
             desire
             for
             that
             Voyage
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             nominated
             to
             go
             to
             Denmark
             ,
             which
             he
             likewise
             declines
             ,
             p.
             176.
             
             Is
             desired
             by
             
               Du
               Bartas
            
             the
             French
             Poet
             to
             go
             with
             a
             Commission
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             p.
             177.
             
             But
             refuseth
             it
             ,
             ibid.
             Seeing
             no
             preparations
             for
             his
             dispatch
             to
             Denmark
             ,
             he
             obtains
             licence
             and
             prepares
             himself
             for
             the
             next
             Order
             ,
             p.
             179.
             
             Is
             sent
             for
             by
             his
             Majesty
             at
             his
             landing
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             182.
             
             Is
             Commanded
             to
             attend
             the
             Earl
             of
             Worcester
             Ambassador
             from
             England
             ,
             sent
             to
             Congratulate
             both
             their
             Majesties
             at
             their
             Arrival
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             acquainted
             with
             his
             Majesties
             proceedings
             in
             his
             Voyage
             ,
             p.
             182
             ,
             and
             183.
             
             He
             and
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Melvil
            
             set
             down
             some
             Rules
             for
             the
             management
             of
             his
             Affairs
             by
             his
             order
             ,
             from
             p.
             185
             ,
             to
             p.
             192.
             
             Is
             sent
             for
             to
             Falkland
             and
             acquaint
             him
             that
             he
             is
             design'd
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             young
             Queen
             ,
             p.
             193.
             
             Which
             he
             did
             several
             years
             ,
             p.
             194.
             
             He
             and
             his
             Brother
             Sir
             Robert
             advertised
             his
             Majesty
             of
             a
             design
             against
             him
             by
             Bothwel
             and
             his
             Complices
             ,
             p.
             197.
             
             Which
             was
             slighted
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             one
             of
             the
             Privy
             Council
             and
             Gentleman
             of
             her
             Majesties
             Chamber
             ,
             p.
             198.
             
             Is
             appointed
             with
             others
             ,
             to
             entertain
             Ambassadors
             from
             Forraign
             Parts
             upon
             the
             British
             of
             Prince
             Henry
             ,
             p.
             203.
             
             Is
             also
             appointed
             to
             attend
             the
             Two
             Ambassadors
             from
             Denmark
             about
             the
             performance
             of
             the
             Contract
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             p.
             204.
             
          
           
             Melvil
             Sir
             Robert
             ,
             is
             sent
             Ambassador
             in
             Ordinary
             into
             England
             by
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             p.
             63.
             
             And
             upon
             what
             account
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             taken
             Prisoner
             with
             others
             after
             the
             Surrender
             of
             Edinburgh
             Castle
             ,
             p.
             121.
             
             Is
             made
             one
             of
             the
             King's
             Council
             ,
             p.
             138.
             
             Gets
             intelligence
             of
             the
             English
             Ambassadors
             designs
             against
             King
             James
             ,
             p.
             167.
             
             Acquaints
             his
             Majesty
             therewith
             ,
             
             ibid.
             Offers
             by
             Combat
             to
             justifie
             it
             ,
             p.
             168.
             
             But
             is
             prevented
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             sent
             Ambassadour
             with
             another
             to
             treat
             about
             the
             Accusation
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             p.
             173.
             
             Speaks
             boldly
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             detained
             Prisoner
             but
             for
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             Master
             of
             Gray
             in
             England
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             left
             Vice-Chancellor
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             during
             his
             Majesties
             absence
             at
             Denmark
             ,
             p.
             181.
             
             Though
             calumniated
             and
             threatned
             to
             be
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             have
             his
             Office
             taken
             through
             the
             Chancellour's
             means
             ,
             p.
             183.
             
             Gives
             his
             Majesty
             notice
             of
             
             Bothwel's
             design
             against
             him
             ,
             p.
             197.
             
             Is
             made
             Deputy-Treasurer
             ,
             p.
             198.
             
             Is
             threatned
             with
             death
             by
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Guards
             ,
             p.
             199.
             
             But
             the
             Queen
             stood
             his
             Friend
             ,
             ibid.
             Sends
             his
             Servant
             to
             acquaint
             the
             King
             with
             
             Bothwel's
             Conspiracy
             against
             him
             in
             Falkland
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             is
             derided
             ,
             p.
             202.
             
             Sir
             Robert
             is
             sent
             Ambassadour
             to
             England
             from
             King
             James
             ,
             p.
             204.
             
          
           
             Mortoun
             Earl
             ,
             is
             challenged
             to
             fight
             by
             Lord
             Herreis
             upon
             the
             account
             ,
             of
             the
             King's
             death
             ,
             p.
             100.
             
             Appoints
             4
             men
             to
             kill
             Grange
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Regent's
             Lodgings
             ,
             without
             the
             Regent's
             privity
             ,
             p.
             101.
             
             Has
             a
             great
             Faction
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             though
             disappointed
             of
             the
             Regency
             ,
             p.
             116.
             
             But
             is
             made
             Regent
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Mar
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             England
             ,
             p.
             118.
             
             Promiseth
             to
             the
             Agreement
             with
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edinburgh
             ,
             but
             steers
             another
             course
             ,
             p.
             120.
             
             Anticipates
             the
             Marshal
             of
             Berwick
             ,
             and
             gets
             an
             Answer
             from
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             to
             have
             the
             Prisoners
             taken
             at
             Edinburgh
             Castle
             ,
             and
             a
             Commission
             for
             their
             Execution
             ,
             before
             he
             could
             send
             ,
             p.
             121.
             
             Triumphs
             a
             while
             ,
             being
             with
             great
             Assistance
             from
             England
             ,
             p.
             123.
             
             His
             whole
             study
             is
             to
             gain
             riches
             from
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             123.
             
             Of
             which
             England
             too
             late
             repented
             ,
             ibid.
             Holds
             the
             Country
             in
             a
             more
             setled
             Estate
             then
             it
             had
             been
             in
             for
             many
             years
             ,
             p.
             124.
             
             Grows
             proud
             ,
             despiseth
             the
             Nobility
             ;
             commits
             several
             wrongs
             ,
             and
             prosecutes
             several
             Lords
             ,
             ibid.
             exposeth
             the
             Earl
             of
             Orkny
             to
             great
             hardship
             ,
             p.
             126.
             
             Yields
             easily
             to
             his
             deposition
             from
             the
             Regency
             ,
             retiring
             to
             Lockleven
             ,
             ibid.
             But
             by
             his
             designs
             gets
             in
             again
             to
             be
             Master
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             Accused
             by
             
               James
               Stuart
            
             of
             the
             late
             King's
             Murther
             ,
             p.
             127.
             
             Is
             condemned
             at
             the
             Assize
             for
             it
             ,
             128.
             
             And
             dies
             resolutely
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Murray
             Earl
             ,
             takes
             part
             with
             Bothwel
             ,
             p.
             201.
             
             And
             is
             kill'd
             at
             his
             own
             House
             .
          
           
             Murray
             Lord
             ,
             and
             Bedford
             meet
             at
             Berwick
             about
             the
             marriage
             of
             Queen
             Mary
             with
             Leicester
             ,
             p.
             53.
             
             With
             slenderer
             offers
             then
             expected
             from
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Murray
             being
             one
             of
             the
             banished
             Lords
             is
             sent
             for
             from
             Newcastle
             ,
             and
             re-entertain'd
             by
             the
             Queen
             ,
             p.
             65.
             
             Retires
             from
             Court
             ,
             p.
             78.
             
             Obtains
             leave
             to
             go
             to
             France
             before
             the
             Queen
             married
             Bothwel
             ,
             p.
             80.
             
             Is
             appointed
             by
             the
             Queen
             first
             Regent
             of
             the
             young
             Prince
             ,
             p.
             85.
             
             Whereupon
             he
             is
             sent
             for
             from
             France
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             ibid.
             Accepts
             the
             Regency
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             after
             a
             Refusal
             ,
             p.
             87.
             
             Enters
             at
             first
             sight
             upon
             such
             injurious
             Reproaches
             of
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             as
             were
             like
             to
             break
             her
             heart
             ,
             ibid.
             Takes
             the
             Forts
             and
             Castles
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             p.
             90.
             
             Clears
             the
             Borders
             of
             Thieves
             ,
             and
             holds
             Iustice
             in
             Evre
             ,
             ibid.
             Goes
             to
             England
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             many
             Lords
             ,
             to
             accuse
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             p.
             93.
             
             Is
             privately
             dissuaded
             from
             it
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             p.
             94
             ,
             and
             95.
             
             'T
             is
             agreed
             that
             he
             shall
             by
             no
             means
             proceed
             in
             that
             Accusation
             ,
             p.
             95.
             
             Breaks
             his
             word
             with
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             comes
             from
             the
             Council-House
             with
             Tears
             in
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             p.
             97.
             
             Is
             despised
             
             by
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             for
             his
             intention
             to
             Accuse
             her
             ,
             detested
             by
             the
             Duke
             ,
             reproached
             by
             his
             Friends
             ,
             living
             at
             Kingston
             penyless
             and
             unregarded
             ,
             p.
             97.
             
             Is
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             p.
             98.
             
             Has
             2000
             l.
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             Duke
             becomes
             surety
             ,
             and
             afterward
             paid
             it
             ,
             99.
             
             Takes
             leave
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             but
             discovers
             again
             all
             that
             ever
             past
             between
             the
             Duke
             and
             himself
             ,
             p.
             99.
             
             Promising
             to
             send
             the
             Queen
             those
             Letters
             he
             should
             receive
             in
             Scotland
             from
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             Sends
             for
             Secretary
             Lidingtoun
             ,
             as
             being
             of
             Council
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             resolving
             to
             accuse
             him
             ,
             and
             writes
             for
             him
             to
             come
             to
             make
             a
             dispatch
             for
             England
             ,
             p.
             100.
             
             Being
             come
             is
             Accused
             before
             the
             Privy
             Council
             of
             the
             late
             King's
             Murder
             ,
             and
             Imprisoned
             ,
             ib.
             Is
             misled
             ,
             though
             well
             inclined
             ,
             by
             vain
             pretences
             to
             his
             own
             and
             the
             ruine
             of
             others
             ,
             p.
             102.
             
             Gives
             ear
             to
             flatterers
             ,
             ibid.
             Dissembles
             with
             Grange
             and
             
               Lidingtoun
               ,
               ibid.
            
             His
             Character
             ,
             p.
             103.
             
             Is
             shot
             by
             Hamiltoun
             ,
             and
             dies
             the
             same
             night
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
        
         
           
             N
          
           
             NOrfolk
             Duke
             ,
             sent
             with
             an
             Army
             out
             of
             England
             to
             help
             the
             Congregationists
             ,
             p.
             29.
             
             He
             and
             several
             other
             Councellors
             sent
             down
             to
             York
             to
             hear
             the
             Regent's
             Accusation
             of
             his
             Queen
             ,
             and
             be
             Iudges
             thereof
             ,
             p.
             94.
             
             Privately
             dissuades
             the
             Regent
             from
             Accusing
             the
             Queen
             for
             the
             King
             her
             Son's
             sake
             ,
             p.
             95.
             
             Is
             the
             greatest
             Subject
             in
             Europe
             ,
             not
             being
             a
             free-born
             Prince
             ,
             p.
             96.
             
             Ruling
             the
             Queen
             and
             all
             ,
             ibid.
             His
             purposes
             discovered
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Regent
             lost
             the
             Duke's
             favour
             ,
             yet
             speaks
             boldly
             to
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             p.
             98.
             
             Is
             prevailed
             with
             to
             enter
             into
             friendship
             again
             with
             the
             Regent
             ,
             upon
             promise
             of
             his
             future
             secresie
             ,
             ibid.
             Acquaints
             the
             Regent
             with
             his
             resolution
             to
             marry
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             a
             Daughter
             fitter
             for
             the
             King
             then
             any
             other
             ,
             p.
             98
             ,
             and
             99.
             
             Becomes
             Security
             for
             2000
             l.
             which
             Murray
             the
             Regent
             of
             Scotland
             received
             from
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             which
             he
             after
             paid
             ,
             p.
             99.
             
             Is
             sent
             for
             by
             the
             Queen
             to
             come
             to
             Court
             (
             being
             again
             deceived
             by
             the
             Regent
             then
             in
             Scotland
             )
             applies
             himself
             to
             Secretary
             Cecil
             ,
             who
             told
             him
             there
             was
             no
             danger
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             rode
             with
             his
             Train
             only
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             seized
             by
             the
             Treachery
             of
             Cecil
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             tedious
             Captivity
             ,
             dies
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             ,
             p.
             100.
             
          
           
             
               Normand
               Lesly
            
             ,
             gains
             great
             honour
             in
             the
             Wars
             ,
             between
             Henry
             the
             Second
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             p.
             17.
             
          
        
         
           
             O
          
           
             OChiltrie
             Lord
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ,
             takes
             part
             with
             Earl
             
               Bothwel
               ,
               p.
            
             201.
             
             Adviseth
             him
             to
             Seize
             on
             his
             Majesty
             in
             his
             Palace
             at
             Falkland
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Octavians
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             who
             ,
             and
             why
             so
             called
             ,
             p.
             191.
             
          
           
             Octavio
             Duke
             ,
             Son-in-law
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             is
             left
             to
             the
             Pope's
             discretion
             ,
             and
             why
             ,
             p.
             11.
             
          
        
         
           
             P
          
           
             PArliament
             Proclaimed
             at
             Lithgow
             for
             the
             restitution
             of
             the
             banished
             Lords
             ,
             p.
             170.
             
          
           
             Parma
             Duke
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             wins
             the
             hearts
             of
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             Enemies
             ,
             by
             his
             prudent
             behaviour
             ,
             p.
             166.
             
             Is
             suspected
             by
             the
             Spanish
             King
             to
             have
             a
             design
             on
             Flanders
             ,
             which
             caused
             him
             to
             deny
             the
             Spaniard
             Victuals
             ,
             Ships
             ,
             and
             
             landing
             in
             his
             Territories
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Paul
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             Pope
             ,
             breaks
             off
             the
             five
             years
             Truce
             between
             the
             French
             King
             and
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             p.
             19.
             
          
           
             Peace
             concluded
             between
             Scotland
             and
             England
             ,
             and
             upon
             what
             Terms
             ,
             p.
             30.
             
          
           
             Pool
             Cardinal
             ,
             appointed
             to
             be
             Mediator
             between
             the
             Two
             Princes
             ,
             p.
             16.
             
          
           
             Prelates
             of
             Scotland
             endeavour
             to
             win
             King
             James
             by
             large
             proffers
             and
             perswasions
             to
             their
             Opinion
             ,
             p.
             4.
             
             They
             exasperate
             his
             Majesty
             against
             the
             Treasurer
             by
             their
             insinuations
             ,
             p.
             5.
             
             But
             he
             gets
             well
             off
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Prior
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
             the
             Lord
             James
             ,
             Natural
             Son
             to
             James
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             25.
             
             Afterwards
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ,
             p.
             32.
             
          
           
             Prior
             of
             Pittenweem
             ,
             a
             great
             debaucher
             of
             Women
             and
             Maidens
             ,
             p.
             5.
             
          
           
             Protestants
             grown
             very
             numerous
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             24.
             
          
        
         
           
             Q
          
           
             QUeen
             Mother
             of
             France
             is
             glad
             at
             the
             death
             of
             Francis
             the
             Second
             her
             Son
             ,
             he
             being
             wholly
             ruled
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             his
             Brother
             ,
             p.
             29.
             
             Whereupon
             she
             dischargeth
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             and
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             Scaffold
             erected
             for
             their
             Execution
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             made
             Regent
             by
             the
             Three
             Estates
             ,
             during
             the
             minority
             of
             Charles
             the
             Ninth
             ,
             p.
             30.
             
             Seems
             inclinable
             to
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             intending
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             ,
             ibid.
             Makes
             a
             Peace
             after
             the
             battle
             of
             Drues
             ,
             p.
             36.
             
          
           
             Queen
             Regent
             of
             Scotland
             receives
             the
             Government
             from
             Hamiltoun
             ,
             p.
             24.
             
             Issues
             out
             a
             severe
             Proclamation
             against
             Protestants
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             disturbed
             at
             the
             discourse
             of
             the
             Prior
             of
             St.
             
             Andrew's
             and
             others
             ,
             and
             resolves
             to
             persecute
             the
             more
             ,
             p.
             25.
             
             Sends
             to
             France
             about
             the
             disorders
             in
             her
             Country
             for
             help
             ,
             ibid.
             She
             ,
             during
             the
             Controversie
             with
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             retires
             with
             Monsieur
             Dosel
             and
             other
             
             French-men
             to
             Lieth
             ,
             which
             is
             fortified
             expecting
             French
             supplies
             ,
             p.
             29.
             
             But
             being
             indisposed
             ,
             retires
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edinburgh
             ,
             atd
             dies
             with
             regret
             that
             she
             followed
             the
             advice
             of
             her
             French
             friends
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Queen
             of
             Scotland
             married
             to
             King
             James
             from
             Denmark
             ,
             is
             Crowned
             ,
             p.
             184.
             
             Shews
             Melvil
             no
             great
             countenance
             at
             first
             ,
             p.
             194.
             
             But
             at
             length
             seems
             well
             satisfied
             with
             his
             Service
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             offended
             with
             the
             Chancellour
             for
             delaying
             her
             Marriage
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             p.
             198.
             
             Usually
             speaks
             in
             favour
             of
             those
             Officers
             that
             are
             misrepresented
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             p.
             199.
             
             Is
             offended
             with
             the
             Chancellour
             ,
             but
             reconciled
             ,
             p.
             200.
             
             Gives
             the
             
               English
               ,
               Danish
            
             ,
             and
             Dutch
             Ambassadours
             Audience
             ,
             p.
             204.
             
          
           
             St.
             Quintin
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             Towns
             lost
             by
             the
             French
             to
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             p.
             22.
             
          
        
         
           
             R
          
           
             
               RAndolph
               ,
               Thomas
            
             ,
             Queen
             
             Elizabeth's
             Agent
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             40.
             
             Denies
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             made
             any
             promises
             to
             those
             who
             would
             oppose
             the
             Marriage
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             p.
             60.
             
             Is
             sent
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lennox
             Ambassadour
             unto
             Scotland
             to
             set
             him
             forward
             with
             his
             power
             ,
             p.
             107.
             
             Is
             a
             double
             dealer
             ,
             and
             Sower
             of
             Sedition
             ,
             ibid.
             Glories
             that
             he
             had
             kindled
             such
             a
             fire
             in
             Scotland
             as
             would
             not
             easily
             be
             extinguished
             ,
             p.
             109.
             
             Designs
             to
             have
             Mortoun
             Regent
             in
             the
             lieu
             of
             Lennox
             ,
             but
             failed
             ,
             p.
             115.
             
             Returns
             home
             ,
             and
             why
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             sent
             again
             Ambassadour
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             
             127.
             
             Hears
             that
             the
             Author
             was
             designed
             to
             be
             sent
             Ambassador
             into
             England
             and
             opposeth
             it
             ,
             proposing
             other
             persons
             in
             that
             juncture
             of
             time
             ,
             p.
             173.
             
          
           
             
               Rixio
               David
            
             ,
             a
             mean
             fellow
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             Scotland
             with
             the
             Ambassador
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             is
             made
             Secretary
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             p.
             54.
             
             A
             Musician
             perswaded
             to
             sing
             with
             others
             ,
             the
             occasion
             of
             his
             promotion
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             suspected
             to
             be
             Pensioner
             and
             Favourite
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             p.
             55.
             
             Is
             kill'd
             in
             the
             Queens
             Presence
             to
             her
             great
             regret
             ,
             she
             being
             with
             Child
             ,
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             p.
             64.
             
          
           
             Russel
             Sir
             Francis
             ,
             Warden
             of
             the
             English
             Borders
             ,
             p.
             166.
             
             Is
             kill'd
             at
             a
             meeting
             between
             the
             two
             Wardens
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             Ruxbie
             sent
             to
             sift
             what
             he
             could
             get
             out
             of
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             as
             to
             her
             right
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             p.
             68.
             
             Which
             he
             is
             to
             send
             to
             Mr.
             Secretary
             Cecil
             ,
             p.
             68.
             
             Addresseth
             himself
             to
             the
             Scots
             Queen
             ,
             ibid.
             Writes
             to
             Cecil
             in
             her
             prejudice
             ,
             p.
             69.
             
             Is
             promised
             a
             reward
             but
             his
             intrigues
             are
             discovered
             and
             he
             secured
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
        
         
           
             S
          
           
             SEatoun
             Comptroller
             to
             King
             James
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             198.
             
          
           
             Segie
             Lord
             ,
             made
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             Council
             ,
             p.
             138.
             
             Chosen
             to
             accompany
             Melvil
             in
             the
             entertainment
             of
             the
             Danish
             Ambassador
             ,
             p.
             162.
             
          
           
             
               Senarpon
               Monsieur
            
             ,
             Lieutenant
             in
             Normandy
             for
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             p.
             160.
             
          
           
             
               Shaw
               William
            
             ,
             Master
             of
             Wark
             ,
             is
             chosen
             to
             accompany
             Melvil
             in
             his
             entertainment
             of
             the
             Danish
             Ambassadors
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             Segie
             ,
             p.
             162.
             
          
           
             Skeen
             a
             Lawyer
             ,
             chosen
             to
             go
             to
             Denmark
             with
             the
             Author
             ,
             p.
             178.
             
          
           
             
               Sinclare
               Oliver
            
             ,
             promised
             by
             the
             Clergy
             to
             be
             made
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Army
             against
             England
             ,
             if
             King
             Henry
             the
             8th
             should
             War
             against
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             4.
             
             Is
             proclaimed
             Lieutenant
             over
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lords
             disdaining
             so
             mean
             a
             person
             would
             not
             fight
             under
             him
             ,
             but
             suffered
             themselves
             to
             be
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             p.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Simson
               Amy
            
             ,
             a
             Midwife
             and
             Witch
             ,
             p.
             194
             Is
             burnt
             with
             others
             ,
             p.
             195.
             
          
           
             Smith
             is
             made
             Secretary
             to
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             p.
             157.
             
          
           
             Sommer
             ,
             Secretary
             to
             the
             English
             Ambassador
             in
             France
             ,
             p.
             160.
             
          
           
             Spanish
             Navy
             is
             rumour'd
             to
             be
             bound
             for
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             p.
             175.
             
             Is
             three
             years
             preparing
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             Commanders
             knew
             nothing
             of
             the
             Design
             but
             what
             they
             understood
             by
             the
             opening
             of
             their
             instructions
             at
             every
             Landing
             place
             ,
             p.
             175
             ,
             and
             176.
             
             A
             violent
             storm
             of
             Wind
             dissipates
             the
             whole
             Navy
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             their
             Vessels
             suffer'd
             Shipwrack
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Spiny
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             Master
             of
             Glams
             at
             variance
             ,
             p.
             198.
             
             Spiny
             is
             in
             great
             favour
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             ibid.
             For
             which
             he
             is
             envied
             and
             accused
             as
             a
             dealer
             with
             Bothwel
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             is
             displaced
             and
             imprisoned
             ,
             ibid.
             But
             escapes
             out
             of
             a
             Window
             in
             Dalkieth
             by
             the
             help
             of
             a
             Danish
             Gentlewoman
             whom
             he
             afterward
             married
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             in
             disfavour
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             p.
             199.
             
          
           
             Spinze
             Lord
             ,
             is
             Gentleman
             of
             the
             Chamber
             to
             King
             James
             ,
             p.
             198.
             
          
           
             Stuart
             Colonel
             ,
             is
             sent
             to
             St.
             Andrews
             with
             Mr.
             
               John
               Colvil
            
             ,
             p.
             133.
             
             Is
             made
             Captain
             of
             King
             James
             his
             Guards
             ,
             p.
             137.
             
             Writes
             to
             the
             Author
             to
             repair
             to
             Court
             ,
             p.
             156.
             
             Is
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             Council
             ,
             p.
             138.
             
             Rides
             to
             overthrow
             the
             Banished
             Lords
             at
             their
             entry
             upon
             the
             Borders
             ,
             p.
             168.
             
             But
             his
             design
             is
             frustrated
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             committed
             to
             the
             care
             of
             the
             Lord
             Maxwel
             ,
             being
             in
             danger
             for
             espousing
             too
             violently
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Arran's
             Interest
             ,
             p.
             170.
             
             Obtains
             leave
             to
             go
             to
             Denmark
             about
             his
             own
             Affairs
             being
             that
             Kings
             
             Pensioner
             ,
             p.
             171.
             
             Has
             a
             Commission
             to
             treat
             about
             the
             Marriage
             of
             King
             James
             with
             the
             Eldest
             Daughter
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             ibid.
             Goes
             to
             Denmark
             several
             times
             at
             his
             own
             charge
             to
             complete
             his
             Masters
             Marriage
             with
             the
             King
             of
             
             Denmark's
             Daughter
             ,
             p.
             177.
             
          
           
             
               Stuart
               James
            
             ,
             Son
             to
             the
             Lord
             Oghiltrie
             a
             Favourite
             in
             
               Scotland
               ,
               p.
            
             126.
             
             Perswades
             the
             King
             to
             a
             Progress
             ,
             p.
             127.
             
             Accuses
             the
             Earl
             of
             Mortoun
             of
             the
             late
             Kings
             Murther
             ,
             ibid.
             Takes
             upon
             himself
             the
             Title
             of
             Earl
             of
             Arran
             ,
             p.
             128.
             
             Marries
             the
             Earl
             of
             March
             his
             Relict
             ,
             ibid.
             Casts
             off
             his
             true
             friends
             ,
             p.
             129.
             
             His
             Character
             ,
             p.
             131.
             
             Is
             kept
             Prisoner
             by
             the
             Lords
             in
             the
             Custody
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Gaury
             ,
             p.
             133.
             
             Obtains
             the
             favour
             of
             being
             confin'd
             to
             his
             own
             House
             at
             Kinneal
             ,
             p.
             137.
             adviseth
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             is
             opposed
             by
             
               Gaury
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Gets
             access
             to
             Court
             ,
             and
             stays
             there
             contrary
             to
             promise
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             reconciled
             to
             Colonel
             Stuart
             by
             the
             Authors
             means
             ,
             p.
             139.
             
             He
             and
             Melvil
             the
             Author
             clash
             in
             Council
             ,
             p.
             139.
             
             His
             insolent
             carriage
             ,
             p.
             142.
             
             He
             and
             Gaury
             are
             reconciled
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             and
             his
             Wife
             ruling
             all
             ,
             perswades
             his
             Majesty
             to
             go
             to
             Sterling
             ,
             p.
             143.
             
             He
             is
             Captain
             of
             the
             Castle
             and
             Provost
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             ibid.
             Adviseth
             his
             Majesty
             to
             send
             the
             Author
             Ambassador
             to
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             intending
             thereby
             to
             ensnare
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             Desires
             a
             familiar
             Conference
             with
             Secretary
             Walsingham
             ,
             who
             refuseth
             it
             ,
             p.
             148.
             
             At
             which
             being
             incensed
             he
             puts
             several
             Indignities
             upon
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             Endeavours
             to
             be
             made
             Chancellor
             and
             Captain
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edinburgh
             ,
             p.
             152.
             
             Useth
             his
             Craft
             to
             pervert
             the
             effect
             of
             the
             Convention
             ,
             ibid.
             Retires
             discontented
             to
             the
             Castles
             of
             Edinburgh
             and
             Sterling
             ,
             p.
             155.
             
             His
             unworthy
             Carriage
             with
             many
             other
             particulars
             ,
             ibid.
             Seizeth
             on
             
             Gaury's
             Lands
             ,
             and
             divideth
             them
             among
             several
             others
             ,
             upon
             condition
             they
             would
             assist
             him
             in
             the
             ruin
             of
             the
             said
             Gaury
             ,
             p.
             156.
             
             Confers
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Hunsdon
             ,
             on
             the
             Borders
             ,
             and
             Plots
             with
             him
             secretly
             ,
             p.
             158.
             
             Grants
             all
             that
             is
             desired
             at
             the
             Conference
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Hunsdon
             to
             procure
             Queen
             
             Elizabeth's
             friendship
             ,
             p.
             161.
             
             Is
             not
             courted
             by
             the
             Danish
             Ambassadors
             ,
             p.
             163.
             
             Whereupon
             he
             becomes
             their
             Enemy
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             in
             disfavour
             at
             Court
             ,
             p.
             166.
             
             Imprisoned
             in
             St.
             Andrews
             Castle
             ,
             ibid.
             Sends
             his
             Brother
             to
             the
             Master
             of
             Gray
             ,
             promising
             a
             reward
             to
             procure
             his
             liberty
             ,
             p.
             166.
             
             Which
             he
             soon
             did
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             ordered
             to
             retire
             to
             his
             House
             ,
             ibid.
             Obtains
             liberty
             to
             return
             to
             Court
             ,
             p.
             168.
             
             Flies
             ,
             p.
             169.
             
             Comes
             again
             to
             Court
             ,
             p.
             200.
             
             Is
             shortly
             after
             kill'd
             by
             
               James
               Douglas
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Stuart
             Sir
             William
             ,
             is
             Captain
             of
             Dumbartoun
             ,
             p.
             129.
             
          
           
             Sussex
             Earl
             ,
             is
             sent
             from
             England
             to
             Berwick
             ,
             p.
             104.
             
             Enters
             the
             Merse
             with
             his
             Forces
             and
             takes
             the
             Castle
             of
             Hume
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             p.
             106.
             
             Is
             sent
             to
             Scotland
             upon
             the
             Birth
             of
             Prince
             Henry
             from
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             p.
             203.
             
          
        
         
           
             T
          
           
             TAggot
             ,
             a
             Scientifical
             Man
             who
             prognosticated
             the
             year
             of
             his
             own
             Death
             by
             Palmestry
             ,
             p.
             13.
             
             And
             dies
             at
             Geneva
             accordingly
             ,
             p.
             14.
             
          
           
             Throgmorton
             Sir
             Nicholas
             ,
             Ambassador
             from
             England
             to
             France
             ,
             complains
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Council
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             
             Scotland's
             new
             Usurped
             Style
             and
             Arms
             ,
             p.
             23.
             
             But
             without
             success
             ,
             ibid.
             Acquaints
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             with
             it
             ,
             p.
             29.
             
             Is
             sent
             Ambassador
             to
             Scotland
             to
             disswade
             Queen
             Mary
             from
             the
             Marriage
             with
             Darnly
             ,
             p.
             56.
             
             Owns
             ,
             when
             return'd
             ,
             the
             promises
             he
             had
             made
             to
             those
             who
             would
             stop
             those
             proceedings
             
             without
             fear
             of
             Queen
             or
             Council
             ,
             p.
             60.
             
             And
             comes
             off
             well
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             incensed
             that
             he
             was
             an
             instrument
             to
             deceive
             the
             Banished
             Lords
             ,
             therefore
             adviseth
             them
             to
             beg
             their
             Queens
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             penn's
             a
             perswasive
             Letter
             to
             her
             Majesty
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             60
             ,
             61
             ,
             62
             and
             63.
             
             A
             man
             of
             a
             deep
             reach
             ,
             and
             great
             prudence
             ,
             studying
             the
             Union
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             p.
             98.
             
             Reconcileth
             the
             Duke
             and
             the
             Regent
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Tulke
               Monsieur
            
             ,
             see
             Broderode
             .
          
        
         
           
             U
          
           
             VIllamonte
             ,
             a
             French
             Gentleman
             sent
             to
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Scotland
             to
             shew
             no
             favour
             to
             the
             Protestant
             Banished
             Lords
             ,
             p.
             63.
             
             A
             De
             vice
             of
             Cardinal
             Lorrains
             ,
             larely
             return'd
             from
             the
             Council
             of
             
               Trent
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             W
          
           
             WAchop
             ,
             Patriarch
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             p.
             9.
             
             Went
             several
             times
             to
             Rome
             by
             Post
             tho
             blind
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Walsingham
             Sir
             Francis
             ,
             is
             sent
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             147.
             
             His
             Character
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             conveyed
             by
             the
             Author
             to
             St.
             Johnstoun
             ,
             ibid.
             Refuseth
             to
             discourse
             with
             any
             person
             about
             his
             Embassy
             ,
             but
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             p.
             148.
             
             Is
             much
             troubled
             at
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Arran's
             Court
             favour
             ,
             ibid.
             Returns
             to
             England
             and
             dies
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             William
             Bishop
             of
             Ely
             and
             
               Dr.
               Wotton
            
             sent
             Commissioners
             for
             Queen
             Mary
             in
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             at
             Cambray
             between
             France
             and
             Spain
             ,
             p.
             22.
             
          
           
             
               Wood
               John
            
             ,
             Secretary
             to
             Murray
             the
             Regent
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             95.
             
             Is
             desired
             to
             press
             forward
             the
             Accusation
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             96.
             
             Produceth
             the
             Accusation
             of
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             upon
             the
             desire
             of
             Cecil
             ,
             who
             delivered
             it
             upon
             conditions
             ,
             p.
             96
             ,
             and
             97.
             
             Which
             was
             snatcht
             from
             him
             by
             the
             bishop
             of
             Orkny
             ,
             who
             gave
             it
             in
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             p.
             97.
             
             Procures
             all
             the
             Letters
             sent
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             to
             his
             Master
             ,
             which
             might
             tend
             to
             his
             ruin
             ,
             p.
             99.
             
             Is
             well
             rewarded
             for
             his
             pains
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Worcester
             Earl
             ,
             is
             sent
             Ambassador
             from
             England
             to
             congratulate
             both
             their
             Majesties
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             182.
             
          
           
             Norminstoun
             ,
             kill'd
             at
             the
             seisure
             of
             the
             Lords
             at
             Sterling
             ,
             p.
             114.
             
          
           
             Witches
             taken
             in
             Lauthian
             who
             depose
             against
             the
             Earl
             Bothwel
             ,
             p.
             194.
             
             They
             discourse
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             his
             form
             and
             shape
             described
             ,
             and
             are
             burnt
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Wotton
             Mr.
             sent
             by
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             to
             King
             James
             as
             Ambassador
             ,
             p
             ,
             158.
             
             His
             parts
             and
             qualifications
             ,
             p.
             159.
             
             His
             carriage
             in
             France
             ,
             when
             very
             young
             ,
             p.
             159
             ,
             160
             ,
             and
             161.
             
             Brothers
             Son
             to
             Dr.
             Wotton
             Ambassador
             from
             England
             to
             Spain
             ,
             p.
             161.
             
             Fifty
             years
             old
             when
             he
             came
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             ibid.
             Becomes
             one
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Favourites
             ,
             tho
             he
             did
             more
             prejudice
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             affairs
             ,
             then
             any
             Englishman
             that
             arrived
             there
             before
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             sent
             thither
             to
             use
             all
             his
             wiles
             to
             disturb
             the
             two
             Kings
             (
             namely
             of
             Denmark
             and
             Scotland
             )
             and
             their
             Countries
             ,
             p.
             161
             ,
             and
             162.
             
             Visits
             the
             Danish
             Ambassadors
             making
             large
             profers
             to
             lend
             them
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             p.
             162.
             
             But
             secretly
             incenseth
             them
             with
             the
             Kings
             mean
             Opinion
             of
             their
             Master
             ,
             ibid.
             Acquaints
             them
             that
             King
             James
             designed
             to
             affront
             them
             with
             delays
             ,
             p.
             163.
             
             Notwithstanding
             his
             double
             dealing
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             gains
             his
             Majesties
             Ear
             ,
             p.
             164.
             
             Makes
             a
             complaint
             to
             the
             King
             of
             the
             killing
             of
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Russel
            
             on
             the
             Borders
             ,
             p.
             166.
             
             Which
             occasioned
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Arran's
             Imprisonment
             ,
             
             ibid.
             Obtains
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             Scotch
             friends
             ,
             the
             chief
             management
             of
             King
             
             James's
             Affairs
             ,
             p.
             167.
             
             His
             designs
             against
             the
             King
             defeated
             ,
             ibid.
             Flies
             to
             England
             without
             taking
             leave
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             p.
             168.
             
             Perswades
             the
             Noblemen
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             who
             were
             banished
             into
             England
             ,
             to
             return
             to
             their
             Native
             Country
             ,
             ibid.
             His
             dangerous
             and
             circumventing
             Practices
             ,
             p.
             171.
             
          
           
             Wotton
             Doctor
             ,
             Ambassador
             from
             Mary
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             was
             Resident
             there
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             married
             to
             Philip
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               p.
            
             159.
             
          
        
         
           
             Y
          
           
             
               YOung
               Peter
            
             ,
             King
             
             James's
             Almoner
             ,
             sent
             Ambassadour
             to
             Denmark
             ,
             p.
             167.
             
             His
             Commission
             ,
             ibid.
             Returns
             with
             a
             friendly
             Answer
             ,
             p.
             171.
             
             Being
             very
             well
             contented
             mith
             all
             Transactions
             there
             ,
             and
             as
             well
             rewarded
             ,
             p.
             176.
             
             Is
             sent
             again
             to
             Denmark
             with
             the
             Laird
             of
             Barnbarrow
             in
             Commission
             ,
             ibid.
             Returns
             ,
             his
             Commission
             being
             lookt
             upon
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             as
             insufficient
             ,
             177.
             
             Sent
             a
             third
             time
             with
             an
             Embassy
             to
             the
             Danish
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Mecklenburgh
             and
             Brunswick
             ,
             upon
             the
             birth
             of
             Prince
             Henry
             ,
             p.
             203.
             
             Returns
             with
             the
             reward
             of
             three
             fair
             Chains
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Yungland
             Laird
             ,
             the
             Author's
             Brother
             undertakes
             the
             Embassie
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Princess
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             177.
             
             Is
             well
             treated
             and
             rewarded
             ,
             ibid.
             A
             Scholar
             and
             Linguist
             ,
             p.
             178.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           N
           Alphabetical
           Interpretation
           OF
           ALL
           THE
           Scotish
           WORDS
           and
           PHRASES
           Contained
           in
           this
           HISTORY
           .
        
         
           
             A
          
           
             Aback
             ,
             to
             hold
             or
             keep
             back
             .
          
           
             Accession
             ,
             Condescention
             .
          
           
             Alwise
             ,
             although
             .
          
           
             Anent
             ,
             about
             ,
             concerning
             ,
             as
             thereanent
             ,
             concerning
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Assize
             ,
             a
             Suit
             or
             Trial.
             
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             still
             or
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             B
          
           
             Banded
             ,
             joyned
             together
             ,
             combining
             ,
          
           
             Best
             ,
             as
             the
             next
             best
             way
             or
             course
             .
          
           
             
               Bond
               of
               Alliance
            
             ,
             a
             League
             or
             Truce
             .
          
           
             Brangled
             ,
             Turmoiled
             ,
             Involv'd
             in
             Trouble
             .
          
           
             Burroughs
             ,
             Burghers
             or
             Burgesses
             .
          
           
             By-gones
             ,
             all
             that
             is
             past
             .
          
        
         
           
             C
          
           
             Caution
             or
             Cautioner
             ,
             Bail
             or
             Surety
             .
          
           
             Clan
             ,
             a
             Tribe
             or
             Family
             .
          
           
             Compear
             ,
             Appear
             .
          
           
             Comported
             ,
             Patiently
             ,
             bore
             Patiently
             .
          
           
             Compts
             ,
             Accompts
             .
          
           
             Conform
             ,
             Agreeable
             or
             Suitable
             to
             .
          
           
             Conquer
             ,
             Credit
             ,
             to
             gain
             Credit
             .
          
           
             Convoyance
             ,
             Conveyance
             .
          
           
             Counselable
             ,
             one
             that
             is
             or
             will
             be
             Advised
             .
          
        
         
           
             D
          
           
             Decourted
             ,
             discharged
             from
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             Demission
             ,
             laying
             down
             ,
             or
             transferring
             to
             another
             .
          
           
             Devilry
             ,
             Devilishness
             or
             Devilish
             Tricks
             .
          
           
             Devotious
             ,
             addicted
             to
             ,
             very
             favourable
             to
             .
          
           
             Ditty
             ,
             Doom
             or
             Damage
             .
          
           
             Down-casting
             ,
             pulling
             down
             ,
             or
             demolishing
             Houses
             .
          
           
             Dunting
             ,
             the
             stunning
             of
             Hammers
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             E
          
           
             Effectuate
             ,
             effected
             or
             done
             .
          
           
             Emit
             ,
             send
             forth
             .
          
           
             Evangel
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             Evite
             ,
             Avoid
             .
          
        
         
           
             F
          
           
             Factioners
             ,
             People
             of
             a
             Faction
             .
          
           
             Fashion
             ,
             as
             done
             for
             the
             fashion
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             done
             as
             usual
             and
             customary
             .
          
           
             Forefault
             ,
             to
             find
             guilty
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             a
             person
             .
          
           
             Forth-setting
             ,
             Advancement
             ,
             Promotion
             .
          
           
             Fraudful
             ,
             Fraudulent
             ,
             Deceitful
             .
          
        
         
           
             G
          
           
             Gain-stand
             ,
             Withstand
             .
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             Hand-writ
             ,
             hand-writing
             .
          
           
             Home-going
             ,
             returning
             home
             .
          
           
             Hostlaries
             ,
             Inns.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             I
          
           
             Indwellers
             ,
             Inhabitants
             .
          
           
             Insestments
             ,
             Inheritance
             ,
             Estate
             or
             Tenure
             .
          
           
             Ingeny
             ,
             Ingenuity
             or
             Wit.
             
          
           
             
               Justice
               Eyrs
            
             ,
             Iustice
             Itinerant
             .
          
        
         
           
             L
          
           
             Leave-taking
             ,
             bidding
             farewel
             .
          
           
             Leesings
             ,
             Lyes
             or
             Lying
             Tricks
             .
          
           
             Liberate
             ,
             free
             ,
             at
             liberty
             .
          
           
             Logh
             ,
             a
             watry
             sloughy
             place
             .
          
           
             Longsom
             ,
             Tedious
             .
          
        
         
           
             M
          
           
             Manyest
             ,
             the
             major
             part
             ,
             the
             most
             .
          
           
             Miscontent
             ,
             Discontent
             .
          
           
             Misconstructed
             ,
             Mis-interpreted
             .
          
           
             Misgave
             ,
             miscarried
             .
          
           
             Missives
             ,
             Letters
             .
          
           
             Mostly
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             .
          
           
             Moyen
             ,
             Means
             or
             Course
             .
          
        
         
           
             N
          
           
             Noticed
             ,
             Manifested
             .
          
        
         
           
             O
          
           
             Octavians
             ,
             Eight
             Lords
             appointed
             to
             govern
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Onwaiter
             ,
             an
             Attendant
             .
          
           
             Oultmost
             last
             or
             utmost
             .
          
           
             Outgate
             ,
             a
             Way
             or
             Means
             .
          
           
             Out-taking
             ,
             freeing
             from
             Prison
             .
          
        
         
           
             P
          
           
             Practised
             ,
             dealt
             or
             laboured
             with
             to
             be
             brought
             over
             to
             a
             Party
             .
          
           
             Perilled
             ,
             Endangered
             .
          
           
             Perturbed
             disturbed
             .
          
           
             Prejudged
             ,
             Forejudged
             .
          
           
             Procedure
             ,
             Proceedings
             .
          
           
             
               To
               Process
            
             ,
             to
             Sue
             .
          
           
             Proponed
             ,
             Proposed
             .
          
        
         
           
             R
          
           
             Refuse
             ,
             as
             he
             caused
             refuse
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             he
             made
             them
             deny
             it
             .
          
           
             Regrated
             ,
             regretted
             ,
             inwardly
             lamented
             or
             grieved
             for
             .
          
           
             
               Righteous
               Heir
            
             ,
             True
             Heir
             .
          
        
         
           
             S
          
           
             Salutary
             ,
             wholesom
             ,
             healthful
             ,
             healing
             .
          
           
             Skittering
             ,
             skittish
             ,
             sinical
             ,
             silly
             .
          
           
             Signatures
             ,
             written
             Instruments
             to
             be
             signed
             .
          
           
             Steadable
             ,
             firm
             ,
             that
             will
             stand
             one
             in
             stead
             ,
             available
             .
          
           
             Stormsted
             ,
             driven
             by
             Tempest
             into
             a
             Port
             or
             Harbour
             .
          
           
             
               To
               Suit
            
             ,
             to
             beg
             or
             request
             .
          
        
         
           
             T
          
           
             Time-coming
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             or
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             Timously
             ,
             in
             good
             or
             due
             time
             .
          
           
             Tolerance
             ,
             Toleration
             ,
             Permission
             .
          
        
         
           
             V
          
           
             Vengeable
             ,
             Revengeful
             .
          
           
             Volt
             ,
             as
             a
             merry
             volt
             ,
             a
             merry
             pleasant
             countenance
             .
          
           
             Unfriends
             ,
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             Unwonable
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             won
             or
             courted
             to
             side
             with
             a
             Party
             .
          
           
             Uptaking
             ,
             composing
             ,
             or
             taking
             up
             a
             business
             or
             difference
             .
          
        
         
           
             W
          
           
             Ward
             or
             Warding
             ,
             Imprisonment
             .
          
           
             
               Wel
               of
               Affairs
            
             ,
             the
             Good
             or
             Promotion
             of
             business
             .
          
           
             
               While
               by-gone
            
             ,
             a
             long
             or
             considerable
             time
             since
             or
             past
             .
          
           
             Whingar
             ,
             a
             Scottish
             Sword
             ,
             commonly
             called
             Whinyard
             .
          
           
             Wrongously
             ,
             injuriously
             or
             wrongfully
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Catalogue
           of
           some
           Books
           Printed
           for
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           Sold
           by
           
             Robert
             Boulter
          
           at
           the
           Turk's-Head
           in
           Corn-hill
           ,
           1683.
           
        
         
           
             Folio
             .
          
           
             BIshop
             
             Reynolds's
             Works
             .
          
           
             
             Calderwood's
             History
             of
             the
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             from
             1560
             to
             1625.
             
          
           
             
             Rushworth's
             Collections
             ,
             First
             Vol.
             
          
           
             —
             His
             Second
             Volume
             .
          
           
             
               Pharmacopoea
               Londinensis
            
             .
          
           
             
             Sturmy's
             Magazine
             .
          
           
             
               Curia
               Politiae
            
             —
          
           
             
               Rea's
               Flora.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Quarto
             .
          
           
             Durham
             on
             the
             Revelations
             .
          
           
             
             Baxter's
             Saints
             Rest.
             
          
           
             Owen
             of
             Justification
             .
          
           
             
               Origen
               contra
               Marchionet
            
             .
          
           
             Charles
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             A
             Play.
             
          
           
             
               Lesley
               Historia
               Scotorum
            
             .
          
           
             Man
             of
             Sin.
             
          
           
             Lightfoot
             on
             Lucan
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             
             Charleton's
             Anatom
             .
             Lectures
             .
          
           
             
             Flavel's
             Husbandry
             .
          
           
             
             Boys's
             Sermons
             .
          
           
             
             Pryun's
             Power
             of
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             
             Burnet's
             Thesaurus
             .
          
           
             
             Behin's
             Remains
             .
          
           
             Manley
             of
             Usury
             .
          
           
             Brown
             against
             Quakers
             .
          
           
             Seamans
             Calendar
             .
          
           
             Mariners
             Calendar
             .
          
           
             Seamans
             Practise
             .
          
           
             
             Norwood's
             Trigonometria
             .
          
        
         
           
             Large
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             
             Pool's
             Nullity
             .
          
           
             
             Wilson's
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             Durham
             of
             Scandal
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             
             Trapham's
             Treatise
             of
             Jamaica
             .
          
           
             Cloud
             of
             Witnesses
             .
          
           
             
             Rutherford's
             Examen
             .
          
           
             Sclater
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             
               Bayfield
               De
               Capitis
            
             .
          
           
             Danvers
             of
             Baptism
             .
          
           
             
             Flavel's
             Two
             Treatises
             .
          
           
             —
             His
             Preparation
             for
             Sufferings
             .
          
        
         
           
             Small
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             Wars
             of
             Hungary
             .
          
           
             History
             of
             Jewels
             .
          
           
             Moral
             Gallantry
             .
          
           
             
             Flavel's
             Saint
             Indeed
             .
          
           
             —
             Token
             for
             Mourners
             .
          
           
             
               Roma
               Restituta
            
             .
          
           
             Curious
             Distillatory
             .
          
           
             History
             of
             Japan
             and
             Siam
             .
          
           
             Looking-Glass
             for
             Children
             .
          
           
             
             Hugh's
             Disputations
             .
          
           
             
               Religio
               Stoici
            
             .
          
           
             Petton
             on
             the
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             Queens
             Wells
             .
          
           
             Moreland
             of
             Interest
             .
          
           
             
               Miltoni
               Logica
            
             .
          
           
             Grey
             of
             Faith.
             
          
           
             
             Sydenham's
             Works
             .
          
           
             
             Rushworth's
             Solomons
             Remembrance
          
           
             
             Gale's
             Idea
             .
          
           
             
             Binning's
             Miscellanies
             .
          
           
             
             Kirkwood's
             Grammatica
             .
          
           
             
             Norwood's
             Epitomy
             .
          
           
             
             Gellibrand's
             Epitomy
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .